Buddhasvāmin: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_buddhasvAmin-bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: Andreas Bigger

Contribution: Andreas Bigger

Date of this version: 2020-07-31

Source:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup:

Notes:

This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from brkas_au.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the <note> element below:

Buddhasvamin: Brhatkathaslokasamgraha

Input by Andreas Bigger

ANALYTIC VERSION according to BHELA conventions

[This computer version of the Brhatkathaslokasamgraha of
Budhasvamin was created between 1997 and 2002. The input is
based on the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was
meant as a working input for myself at first, though I am willing
to share it with everyone, who will find it useful. However you
should know that there are certain deviations from Lacote's
text: Cases of printing mistakes in the edition were silently
corrected. In a few cases I also adopted a different reading, when
it seemed to make more sense. It is also an uncorrected version.
The input is based on the TZ-Format created by Peter Schreiner
and others, which marks sandhi and composita. Only personal
names are never marked as composita in this input.
Andreas Bigger, Basel, 24.3.2002]

Revisions:

Text

mahākhātā mahāśālā pury asty ujjayinīti yā
mahāmbhodhimahāśailamekhalaiva mahāmahī || BKSS_1.1

mahā-khātā mahā-śālā pury- asty ujjayini īti yā mahā-ambho-dhi-mahā-śailamekhala aiva mahā-mahī ||

prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haimarājatān
merukailāsakūṭebhyaḥ spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ || BKSS_1.2

prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haima-rājatān meru-kailāsa-kūṭebhyaḥ spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ ||

vedamaurvīvipañcīnāṃ dhvanayaḥ pratimandiram
yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi na bādhante parasparam || BKSS_1.3

veda-maurvī-vipañcīnāṃ dhvanayaḥ prati-mandiram yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi na bādhante paras-param ||

kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyāyasyāṃ satatam āsate
mahākālaprabhṛtayas tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ || BKSS_1.4

kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyāyasyāṃ satatam āsate mahā-kāla-prabhṛtayas tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ ||

tasyām āsīn mahāseno mahāsenaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
yasya devīsahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa śrīpater iva || BKSS_1.5

tasyām āsīn mahāseno mahā-senaḥ kṣiti-īśvaraḥ yasya devī-sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa śrī-pater iva ||

ciraṃ pālayatas tasya prajāḥ śāstoktakāriṇaḥ
gopālaḥ pālakaś ceti sutau jātau guṇāmbudhī || BKSS_1.6

ciraṃ pālayatas tasya prajāḥ śāsta-ukta-kāriṇaḥ gopālaḥ pālakaś ca iti sutau jātau guṇa-ambu-dhī ||

bṛhaspatisamaś cāsya mantrī bharatarohakaḥ
rohantakaḥ surohaś ca tasyāstāṃ tatsamau sutau || BKSS_1.7

bṛhaspati-samaś ca asya mantrī bharatarohakaḥ rohantakaḥ surohaś ca tasyā astāṃ tat-samau sutau ||

narendramantriputrāṇāṃ caturvidyārthavedinām
prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti sma divasāḥ sukham || BKSS_1.8

nara-indra-mantri-putrāṇāṃ catur-vidyā-artha-vedinām prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti sma divasāḥ sukham ||

atha gāṃ pālayām āsa gopālaḥ pitṛpālitām
pālako 'pi yavīyastvād yauvarājyam apālayat || BKSS_1.9

atha gāṃ pālayām āsa gopālaḥ pitṛ-pālitām pālako 'pi yavīyastvād yauvarājyam apālayat ||

mantriputrau tu mantritvam atha bhūmir naveśvarā
navamantrikṛtārakṣā jāyate sma punar vā || BKSS_1.10

mantri-putrau tu mantritvam atha bhūmir nava-īśvarā nava-mantri-kṛta-ārakṣā jāyate sma punar vā ||

gajarājam atho rājā dānarājivirājitam
adhiṣṭhāya jagatsāraṃ nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ || BKSS_1.11

gaja-rājam atho rājā dāna-rāji-virājitam adhiṣṭhāya jagat-sāraṃ nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ ||

taddarśanāśayāyātam anekaṃ nṛkadambakam
bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād itaś cetaś ca vidrutam || BKSS_1.12

tad-darśana-āśayā āyātam anekaṃ nṛ-kadambakam bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād itaś ca itaś ca vidrutam ||

kanyakānyatamā tatra gṛhyamāṇātha hastinā
prāṃśuprākārataḥ prāṃśor agamyāṃ parikhām agāt || BKSS_1.13

kanyaka ānyatamā tatra gṛhyamāṇa ātha hastinā prāṃśu-prākārataḥ prāṃśor agamyāṃ parikhām agāt ||

khātapātavyathājātasaṃjñānāśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ
taṭasthā hastipṛṣṭhasthaṃ sābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam || BKSS_1.14

khāta-pāta-vyathā-ājātasaṃjñāna-āśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ taṭa-sthā hasti-pṛṣṭha-sthaṃ sa ābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam ||

avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā
adhītavedaṃ yo hanti brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ || BKSS_1.15

avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā adhīta-vedaṃ yo hanti brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ ||

iti kanyāvacaḥ śrutvā duḥśravaṃ śvapacair api
cinteṣu bhinnahṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam || BKSS_1.16

iti kanyā-vacaḥ śrutvā duḥ-śravaṃ śvapacair api cinteṣu bhinna-hṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam ||

ativāhya ca duḥkhena dinaśeṣaṃ samāsamam
janavādopalambhāya pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt || BKSS_1.17

ativāhya ca duḥ-khena dina-śeṣaṃ sama-asamam jana-vāda-upalambhāya pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt ||

kālakambalasaṃvītaḥ sāsicarmāsiputrikaḥ
samantrāgadasaṃnāhaḥ saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || BKSS_1.18

kāla-kambala-saṃvītaḥ sa-asi-carma-asi-putrikaḥ sa-mantra-agada-saṃnāhaḥ saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||

atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścit devatāyatane dhvanim
abhisārikayā sārdhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ || BKSS_1.19

atha śuśrāva kasmiṃś-cit devatā-āyatane dhvanim abhisārikayā sa-ardhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ ||

hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam
mayā yena tvayā sārdhaṃ baddhā prītir abuddhinā || BKSS_1.20

hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam mayā yena tvayā sa-ardhaṃ baddhā prītir a-buddhinā ||

iyam etāvatī velā khidyamānena yāpitā
mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva na niryāsi pativratā || BKSS_1.21

iyam etāvatī velā khidyamānena yāpitā mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva na niryāsi pati-vratā ||

kaumāraḥ subhāgo bhartā yadi nāma priyas tava
khalīkṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir vṛtheva kulaputrakaiḥ || BKSS_1.22

kaumāraḥ su-bhāgo bhartā yadi nāma priyas tava khalī-kṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir vṛtha īva kula-putrakaiḥ ||

evamādi tataḥ śrutvā sā pragalbhābhisārikā
vihasya viṭam āha sma tvādṛśā hi hatatrapāḥ || BKSS_1.23

evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā sā pragalbha-abhisārikā vihasya viṭam āha sma tvādṛśā- hi hata-trapāḥ ||

nanu cittaṃ mayārādhyaṃ tasyāpi bhavataḥ kṛte
na hi bhartṝn aviśvāsya ramante kulaṭā viṭaiḥ || BKSS_1.24

nanu cittaṃ mayā ārādhyaṃ tasya api bhavataḥ kṛte na hi bhartṝn a-viśvāsya ramante ku-laṭā viṭaiḥ ||

atha nirmakṣikaṃ bhadra madhu pātuṃ manorathaḥ
jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me patiṃ nityapramādinam || BKSS_1.25

atha nir-makṣikaṃ bhadra madhu pātuṃ mano-rathaḥ jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me patiṃ nitya-pramādinam ||

atha pāpād asi trastaḥ sphuṭaṃ nāhaṃ tava priyā
nanu durvārarāgāndhaḥ sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ || BKSS_1.26

atha pāpād asi trastaḥ sphuṭaṃ na ahaṃ tava priyā nanu dur-vāra-rāga-andhaḥ sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ ||

athavālaṃ vivādena vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi
yena rājyasukhāndhena prajāpālaḥ pitā hataḥ || BKSS_1.27

athava ālaṃ vivādena vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi yena rājya-su-kha-andhena prajā-pālaḥ pitā hataḥ ||

suduḥśravam idaṃ śrutvā gopālo durvacaṃ vacaḥ
gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ || BKSS_1.28

su-duḥ-śravam idaṃ śrutvā gopālo dur-vacaṃ vacaḥ gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ ||

ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi nandini krandate śiśuḥ
tvaritaṃ yājate dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat || BKSS_1.29

ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi nandini krandate śiśuḥ tvaritaṃ yājate dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat ||

iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur vinidrā brāhmaṇī sutam
pitṛghātin mriyasveti nirdayaṃ nirabhartsayat || BKSS_1.30

iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur vi-nidrā brāhmaṇī sutam pitṛ-ghātin mriyasva iti nir-dayaṃ nirabhartsayat ||

āḥ pāpe kim asaṃbhaddhaṃ pitṛghātinn iti tvayā
bālo 'yam uktety enaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt || BKSS_1.31

āḥ pāpe kim a-saṃbhaddhaṃ pitṛ-ghātinn iti tvayā bālo 'yam ukta ity enaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt ||

kim āryaputra putreṇa yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ
śrutismṛtivid ity etad uvāca brāhmaṇī patim || BKSS_1.32

kim ārya-putra putreṇa yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ śruti-smṛti-vid ity etad uvāca brāhmaṇī patim ||

śrutvaivamādi kaulīnaṃ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ
anayat kṣaṇadāśeṣam asaṃmīlitalocanaḥ || BKSS_1.33

śrutva aivam-ādi kaulīnaṃ praviśya antaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ anayat kṣaṇa-dā-śeṣam a-saṃmīlita-locanaḥ ||

atha gāḍhāndhakārāyāṃ velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ
apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu pravādaḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_1.34

atha gāḍha-andha-kārāyāṃ velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu pravādaḥ kathyatām iti ||

tatas tāv ūcatus trastau satrāsaṃ nṛpacoditau
kaulīnahetuśrutaye cittaṃ devāvadhīyatām || BKSS_1.35

tatas tāv ūcatus trastau sa-trāsaṃ nṛpa-coditau kaulīna-hetu-śrutaye cittaṃ deva avadhīyatām ||

sugṛhītābhidhānasya pradyotasya pitus tava
āsann avyabhicārīṇy ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ || BKSS_1.36

su-gṛhīta-abhidhānasya pradyotasya pitus tava āsann a-vyabhicārīṇy ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ ||

uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte
uddhartāraṃ mahīpālaḥ kartayām āsa nāpitam || BKSS_1.37

uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte uddhartāraṃ mahī-pālaḥ kartayām āsa nāpitam ||

bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe daśanāgreṇa khaṇḍite
kulakramāgato vṛddhaḥ sūpakāraḥ pramāpitaḥ || BKSS_1.38

bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe daśana-agreṇa khaṇḍite kula-krama-āgato vṛddhaḥ sūpa-kāraḥ pramāpitaḥ ||

prakṛter viparītatvaṃ jānann apy evamādibhiḥ
prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata || BKSS_1.39

prakṛter viparītatvaṃ jānann apy evam-ādibhiḥ prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata ||

bhartur īdṛśi vṛttānte mantrī tasyāvayoḥ pitā
adṛṣṭabhartṛvyasanaḥ pūrvam evāgamad divam || BKSS_1.40

bhartur īdṛśi vṛtta-ante mantrī tasya avayoḥ pitā a-dṛṣṭa-bhartṛ-vyasanaḥ pūrvam eva agamad divam ||

śrutamantrivināśas tu sa rājā rājayakṣmaṇā
guruśokasahāyena sahasaivābhyabhūyata || BKSS_1.41

śruta-mantri-vināśas tu sa rājā rāja-yakṣmaṇā guru-śoka-sahāyena sahasa aiva abhyabhūyata ||

tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātukāme ca bhūpatau
prajāsu ca viraktāsu jātau svaḥ kiṃkriyākulau || BKSS_1.42

tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātu-kāme ca bhū-patau prajāsu ca viraktāsu jātau svaḥ kiṃ-kriyā-ākulau ||

prāptakālam idaṃ śreya iti buddhvā prasāritam
kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ saparyanteṣv avantiṣu || BKSS_1.43

prāpta-kālam idaṃ śreya iti buddhvā prasāritam kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ sa-pary-anteṣv avantiṣu ||

krodhabādhitabodhatvād bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ
bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ rājaputraḥ priyaprajaḥ || BKSS_1.44

krodha-bādhita-bodhatvād bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ rāja-putraḥ priya-prajaḥ ||

śṛṅkhalātantracaraṇaḥ svatantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt
sukhasya mahato dadhyau sa rājendro gajendravat || BKSS_1.45

śṛṅkhalā-tantra-caraṇaḥ sva-tantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt su-khasya mahato dadhyau sa rāja-indro gaja-indra-vat ||

cintāmuṣitanidratvād āhāraviraheṇa ca
sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ saṃvatsaraśatāyatāḥ || BKSS_1.46

cintā-muṣita-nidratvād āhāra-viraheṇa ca sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ saṃvatsara-śata-āyatāḥ ||

putreṇaivam avastho 'pi prajāpriyacikīrṣuṇā
na mukta eva muktaś ca yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti || BKSS_1.47

putreṇa evam avastho 'pi prajā-priya-cikīrṣuṇā na mukta eva muktaś ca yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti ||

nidānam idam etasya kaulīnasya vigarhitam
itarad vādhunā devaḥ prabhur ity atha bhūpatiḥ || BKSS_1.48

nidānam idam etasya kaulīnasya vigarhitam itarad va ādhunā devaḥ prabhur ity atha bhū-patiḥ ||

adhomukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā talāhatamahītalaḥ
dṛṣṭvā ca sāsram ākāśam anātha idam abravīt || BKSS_1.49

adho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tala-āhata-mahī-talaḥ dṛṣṭvā ca sa-asram ākāśam a-nātha idam abravīt ||

tulyau śukrabṛhaspatyor yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau
anapāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ prayuñjītaitam īdṛśam || BKSS_1.50

tulyau śukra-bṛhaspatyor yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau an-apāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ prayuñjīta etam īdṛśam ||

kiṃ tu sattvavatām eṣa śaṅkāśūnyadhiyāṃ kramaḥ
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭabhayagrastacetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām || BKSS_1.51

kiṃ tu sattva-vatām eṣa śaṅkā-śūnya-dhiyāṃ kramaḥ dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-bhaya-grastacetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām ||

tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ
idaṃ tv alīkakaulīnam aśakto 'ham upekṣitum || BKSS_1.52

tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ idaṃ tv alīka-kaulīnam a-śakto 'ham upekṣitum ||

tasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya vrīḍādhomukhamantriṇaḥ
kūjan prakāśayām āsa kṣīṇāṃ tāmraśikhaḥ kṣapām || BKSS_1.53

tasya evaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya vrīḍā-adho-mukha-mantriṇaḥ kūjan prakāśayām āsa kṣīṇāṃ tāmra-śikhaḥ kṣapām ||

atha śuśruvire vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām
yaśodhavalitānantadigantodbudhyatām iti || BKSS_1.54

atha śuśruvire vācaḥ sūta-māgadha-bandinām yaśo-dhavalita-anantadig-anta udbudhyatām iti ||

dīnadīnaṃ tad ākarṇya karṇadāraṇam apriyam
pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv uttamāṅgam akampayat || BKSS_1.55

dīna-dīnaṃ tad ākarṇya karṇa-dāraṇam apriyam pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv uttama aṅgam akampayat ||

sa cāvocat pratīhārī nivāryantām amī mama
kṣate kṣārāvadekena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_1.56

sa ca avocat pratīhārī nivāryantām amī mama kṣate kṣāra-avadekena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti ||

āsīc cāsyātha vā dhiṅ mām evam ātmāpavādinam
nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ nāham arhāmi ninditum || BKSS_1.57

āsīc ca asya atha vā dhiṅ mām evam ātma-apavādinam nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ na aham arhāmi ninditum ||

niryantraṇavihāreṇa cirajīvini rājani
rājaputreṇa laḍitaḥ kenānyena yathā mayā || BKSS_1.58

nir-yantraṇa-vihāreṇa cira-jīvini rājani rāja-putreṇa laḍitaḥ kena anyena yathā mayā ||

samucchinnadurucchedabāhyābhyantaravairiṇā
varṇāśramāḥ svadharmebhyaḥ kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā || BKSS_1.59

sam-ucchinna-dur-ucchedabāhya-abhyantara-vairiṇā varṇa-āśramāḥ sva-dharmebhyaḥ kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā ||

avantivardhanasamo nijāhāryaguṇākaraḥ
putraḥ punnarakāt trātā kasyānyasya yathā mama || BKSS_1.60

avantivardhana-samo nijāhārya-guṇa-ākaraḥ putraḥ pun-narakāt trātā kasya anyasya yathā mama ||

athavāstām idaṃ sarvam ekenaivāsmi vardhitaḥ
naravāhanadevena jāmātrā cakravartinā || BKSS_1.61

athava āstām idaṃ sarvam ekena eva asmi vardhitaḥ naravāhanadevena jāmātrā cakra-vartinā ||

eka eva tu me nāsīd guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ
prasādān mantrivṛṣayor yat tapovanasevanam || BKSS_1.62

eka eva tu me nā asīd guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ prasādān mantri-vṛṣayor yat tapo-vana-sevanam ||

iti niṣkampasaṃkalpaś codayām āsa mantriṇau
sasiṃhāsanam āsthānaṃ maṇḍape dīyatām iti || BKSS_1.63

iti niṣkampa-saṃkalpaś codayām āsa mantriṇau sa-siṃha-āsanam āsthānaṃ maṇḍape dīyatām iti ||

tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān vāpayitvā savalkalaḥ
kamaṇḍalusanāthaś ca bhūpālo niryayau gṛhāt || BKSS_1.64

tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān vāpayitvā sa-valkalaḥ kamaṇḍalu-sa-nāthaś ca bhū-pālo niryayau gṛhāt ||

viṣādaviplutākṣeṇa vakṣonikṣiptapāṇinā
dṛśyamāno 'varodhena viveśāsthānamaṇḍapam || BKSS_1.65

viṣāda-vipluta-akṣeṇa vakṣo-nikṣipta-pāṇinā dṛśyamāno 'varodhena viveśā asthāna-maṇḍapam ||

trāsamlānakapolena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthulacakṣuṣā
pālakenābravīt taṃ ca sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam || BKSS_1.66

trāsa-mlāna-kapolena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthula-cakṣuṣā pālakena abravīt taṃ ca sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam ||

prasādāt tāta tātasya vatsarājasya ca tvayā
buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam || BKSS_1.67

prasādāt tāta tātasya vatsa-rājasya ca tvayā buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam ||

ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām anuśāsati bāliśāḥ
yena loke tae ucyante viyātāḥ pitṛśikṣakāḥ || BKSS_1.68

ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām anuśāsati bāliśāḥ yena loke tae ucyante viyātāḥ pitṛ-śikṣakāḥ ||

etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ pitryaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tvayā
varṇāśramaparitrārtham idam adhyāsyatām iti || BKSS_1.69

etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ pitryaṃ siṃha-āsanaṃ tvayā varṇa-āśrama-paritra-artham idam adhyāsyatām iti ||

tac cāvaśyam anuṣṭheyam asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā
mādṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni vimṛśanti bhavādṛśāḥ || BKSS_1.70

tac ca a-vaśyam anuṣṭheyam asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā mā-dṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni vimṛśanti bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||

itīdaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā sthitvā cādhomukhaḥ kṣaṇam
uttaraṃ cintayām āsa nāsāgrāhitalocanaḥ || BKSS_1.71

iti-idaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā sthitvā ca adho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇam uttaraṃ cintayām āsa nāsa-agra-āhita-locanaḥ ||

kṛtakṛtrimaroṣas tu rājā pālakam abravīt
bhoḥ siṃhāsanam āroha kiṃ tavottaracintayā || BKSS_1.72

kṛta-kṛtrima-roṣas tu rājā pālakam abravīt bhoḥ siṃha-āsanam āroha kiṃ tava uttara-cintayā ||

kiṃ cottaraśatenāpi tvayāhaṃ sopapattinā
vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya caraṇeneva durdharaḥ || BKSS_1.73

kiṃ ca uttara-śatena api tvaya āhaṃ sa-upapattinā vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya caraṇena iva dur-dharaḥ ||

iti dvijātayaḥ śrutvā purohitapuraḥsarāḥ
viṣādagadgadagiraḥ pramṛjyāśru babhāṣire || BKSS_1.74

iti dvi-jātayaḥ śrutvā puro-hita-puraḥ-sarāḥ viṣāda-gadgada-giraḥ pramṛjya aśru babhāṣire ||

pālakas te niyojyatvād ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat
tvanniyogān niyoktāraḥ kasmād vayam udāsmahe || BKSS_1.75

pālakas te niyojyatvād ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat tvan-niyogān niyoktāraḥ kasmād vayam udāsmahe ||

dhriyamāṇe prajāpāle jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ
mṛgendrāsanam ārohan khaṭvārūḍho bhaven nanu || BKSS_1.76

dhriyamāṇe prajā-pāle jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ mṛga-indra-āsanam ārohan khaṭvā-ārūḍho bhaven nanu ||

rājyāgnim ādadhad vāpi tvayi varṣaśatāyuṣi
parivettāram ātmānam ayaṃ manyeta ninditam || BKSS_1.77

rājya-agnim ādadhad va āpi tvayi varṣa-śata-āyuṣi parivettāram ātmānam ayaṃ manyeta ninditam ||

tasmād asmān nivartasva saṃkalpad atibhīṣaṇāt
śokajāny aśruvārīṇi bhavantv ānandajāni naḥ || BKSS_1.78

tasmād asmān nivartasva saṃkalpad ati-bhīṣaṇāt śoka-jāny aśru-vārīṇi bhavantv ānanda-jāni naḥ ||

baddhāñjalir athovāca kiṃcin namitakaṃdharaḥ
alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ || BKSS_1.79

baddha-añjalir atha uvāca kiṃ-cin namita-kaṃ-dharaḥ alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ ||

mayāyam abhyanujñāto rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ
khaṭvārūḍho na bhavitā ninditaḥ śabdavedibhiḥ || BKSS_1.80

maya āyam abhyanujñāto rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ khaṭva-ārūḍho na bhavitā ninditaḥ śabda-vedibhiḥ ||

asamarthe ca rājyāgneḥ pālane patite mayi
parivettāpi naivāyaṃ bhaviṣyati narādhipaḥ || BKSS_1.81

a-sam-arthe ca rājya-agneḥ pālane patite mayi parivetta āpi na eva ayaṃ bhaviṣyati nara-adhipaḥ ||

yac cāpi pihitāḥ karṇāākarṇya patitadhvanim
prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā mayā hi nihataḥ pitā || BKSS_1.82

yac ca api pihitāḥ karṇāākarṇya patita-dhvanim prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā mayā hi nihataḥ pitā ||

tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā yuṣmatpīḍāpraśāntaye
prāyaścittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kenacit || BKSS_1.83

tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā yuṣmat-pīḍā-praśāntaye prāyaś-cittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kena-cit ||

mayā cātyaktadharmeṇa yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam
tasya pratyupakārāya pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam || BKSS_1.84

mayā ca a-tyakta-dharmeṇa yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam tasya pratyupakārāya pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam ||

itīdaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā pālakaṃ punar abravīt
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti || BKSS_1.85

iti idaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā pālakaṃ punar abravīt avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||

vilakṣahasitaṃ kṛtvā gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt
avantivardhano rājā rājan kasmān na jāyatām || BKSS_1.86

vilakṣa-hasitaṃ kṛtvā gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt avantivardhano rājā rājan kasmān na jāyatām ||

satsu bhārtṛṣu bhūpāla guṇavatsv api bhūbhujaḥ
nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram || BKSS_1.87

satsu bhārtṛṣu bhū-pāla guṇavatsv api bhū-bhujaḥ nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram ||

gopālas tam athovāca bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā
tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva kariṣyasi || BKSS_1.88

gopālas tam atha uvāca bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva kariṣyasi ||

evaṃ niruttarāḥ kṛtvā prakṛtīs tāḥ sapālakāḥ
sarvatīrthāmbukalaśair abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam || BKSS_1.89

evaṃ nir-uttarāḥ kṛtvā prakṛtīs tāḥ sa-pālakāḥ sarva-tīrtha-ambu-kalaśair abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam ||

āropya cainaṃ tvaritaṃ siṃhāsanam udaṅmukhaḥ
nirjagāma purāt svasmād ekarātroṣito yathā || BKSS_1.90

āropya ca enaṃ tvaritaṃ siṃha-āsanam udaṅ-mukhaḥ nirjagāma purāt svasmād eka-rātra-uṣito yathā ||

atha rājani kānanāvṛte puram āspanditalokalocanām |
nibhṛtaśvasitāmayadhvaniṃ mṛtakalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ || BKSS_1.91

atha rājani kānana-āvṛte puram āspandita-loka-locanām | nibhṛta-śvasita-āmaya-dhvaniṃ mṛta-kalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ ||

atha bibhrad durucchedaṃ śokaṃ bhrātṛviyogajam
utsṛṣṭapṛthivīcintaḥ pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat || BKSS_2.1

atha bibhrad dur-ucchedaṃ śokaṃ bhrātṛ-viyoga-jam utsṛṣṭa-pṛthivī-cintaḥ pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat ||

taṃ purodhaḥprabhṛtayaḥ kadācid avadan prajāḥ
utsīdantīḥ prajā rājan nārhasi tvam upekṣitum || BKSS_2.2

taṃ puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtayaḥ kadā-cid avadan prajāḥ utsīdantīḥ prajā- rājan na arhasi tvam upekṣitum ||

bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya dūrakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim
kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam upāyaḥ kṣitirakṣaṇe || BKSS_2.3

bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya dū-rakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam upāyaḥ kṣiti-rakṣaṇe ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpāṃśam ādatte rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ
nikṣiptakṣitirakṣas tu sarvam eva na muñcati || BKSS_2.4

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpa-aṃśam ādatte rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ nikṣipta-kṣiti-rakṣas tu sarvam eva na muñcati ||

tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ copacicīṣatā
rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ sukhaṃ cānububhūṣatā || BKSS_2.5

tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ ca upacicīṣatā rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ su-khaṃ ca anububhūṣatā ||

na ced arthayamānānāṃ vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi
dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntādeśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ || BKSS_2.6

na ced arthayamānānāṃ vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntādeśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ ||

avṛttapūrvam asmābhir udāsīne tvayi śrutam
balād agnigṛhān nītaḥ puroḍāśaḥ śunā kila || BKSS_2.7

a-vṛtta-pūrvam asmābhir udāsīne tvayi śrutam balād agni-gṛhān nītaḥ puro-ḍāśaḥ śunā kila ||

baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ bhikṣāpātrād anāvṛtāt
baṭutvāt kṣiptacittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ || BKSS_2.8

baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ bhikṣā-pātrād an-āvṛtāt baṭutvāt kṣipta-cittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ ||

iti śrutvā sasaṃtrāso rājā tāḍitadundubhiḥ
mṛgendrāsanam adhyāste sumeruṃ maghavān iva || BKSS_2.9

iti śrutvā sa-saṃtrāso rājā tāḍita-dundubhiḥ mṛga-indra-āsanam adhyāste su-meruṃ maghavān iva ||

tasmin nārūḍhamātre ca samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ
udayācalakūṭasthe nalinya iva bhāskare || BKSS_2.10

tasmin na-ārūḍha-mātre ca samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ udaya-a-cala-kūṭa-sthe nalinya iva bhāskare ||

athātīte kvacit kāle viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ
dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan || BKSS_2.11

atha atīte kva-cit kāle viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan ||

sarvavidyāvidā dharmaḥ kas tvayā nāvalokitaḥ
ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam anuyuktās tvayā vayam || BKSS_2.12

sarva-vidyā-vidā dharmaḥ kas tvayā na avalokitaḥ ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam anuyuktās tvayā vayam ||

rāgādimantaḥ puruṣās tair uktā hy apramāṇatā
sāṃkhyādīnām akāryatvād vedasyaiva pramāṇatā || BKSS_2.13

rāga-ādi-mantaḥ puruṣās tair uktā hy a-pramāṇatā sāṃkhya-ādīnām a-kāryatvād vedasya eva pramāṇatā ||

tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ yat tad āsevyatām iti
śrutvedaṃ nṛpatir yajñair īje niḥsaṃkhyadakṣiṇaiḥ || BKSS_2.14

tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ yat tad āsevyatām iti śrutva īdaṃ nṛ-patir yajñair īje niḥ-saṃkhya-dakṣiṇaiḥ ||

athotsṛṣṭaprajākāryaṃ dīkṣāsantānasevayā
mantrinau jātasaṃtrāsau taṃ kadācid avocatām || BKSS_2.15

atha utsṛṣṭa-prajā-kāryaṃ dīkṣā-santāna-sevayā mantrinau jāta-saṃtrāsau taṃ kadā-cid avocatām ||

uddhṛtaḥ śokapaṅkāt tvaṃ balibhir dvijakuñjaraiḥ
uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena dīkṣāpaṅkād duruttarāt || BKSS_2.16

uddhṛtaḥ śoka-paṅkāt tvaṃ balibhir dvi-ja-kuñjaraiḥ uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena dīkṣā-paṅkād dur-uttarāt ||

kāmārthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva tathāpi tau
durlabho hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ suddho nṛpair iti || BKSS_2.17

kāma-arthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva tatha āpi tau dur-labho hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ suddho nṛ-pair iti ||

upapannam idaṃ śrutvā pratiśrutya tatheti ca
devatāyācanavyagrastrīkam antaḥpuraṃ yayau || BKSS_2.18

upapannam idaṃ śrutvā pratiśrutya tatha īti ca devatā-yācana-vyagrastrī-kam antaḥ-puraṃ yayau ||

pānābharaṇavāsaḥ srakpriyavāgdānamānitāḥ
antaḥpuracarīḥ praiśyāś cacāra paritoṣitāḥ || BKSS_2.19

pāna-ābharaṇa-vāsaḥ srakpriya-vāg-dāna-mānitāḥ antaḥ-pura-carīḥ praiśyāś cacāra paritoṣitāḥ ||

anantaram anujyeṣṭhaṃ devīḥ saṃmānya bhūpatiḥ
vāsukinyā mahādevyā nināya saha yāminīm || BKSS_2.20

an-antaram anu-jyeṣṭhaṃ devīḥ saṃmānya bhū-patiḥ vāsukinyā mahā-devyā nināya saha yāminīm ||

sa tāmracūḍarutibhir bandivṛndair vibodhitaḥ
upāsiṣṭa puraḥsaṃdhyām ādivākaradarśanāt || BKSS_2.21

sa tāmra-cūḍa-rutibhir bandi-vṛndair vibodhitaḥ upāsiṣṭa puraḥ-saṃdhyām ā-divā-kara-darśanāt ||

tato dhavalavāsaḥ sragalaṃkārānulepanaḥ
stūyamāno jayāśīrbhir āsthānasthānam āgataḥ || BKSS_2.22

tato dhavala-vāsaḥ sragalaṃ-kāra-anulepanaḥ stūyamāno jaya-āśīrbhir āsthāna-sthānam āgataḥ ||

purodhaḥprabhṛtīs tatra prakṛtīḥ prakṛtipriyaḥ
mānayitvā yathāyogyaṃ sopacāraṃ vyasarjayat || BKSS_2.23

puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtīs tatra prakṛtīḥ prakṛti-priyaḥ mānayitvā yathā-yogyaṃ sa-upacāraṃ vyasarjayat ||

smayamānas tato rājā mantriṇāv idam abravīt
āpānabhūmir udyāne ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām || BKSS_2.24

smayamānas tato rājā mantriṇāv idam abravīt āpāna-bhūmir udyāne ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām ||

ko hi yuṣmadvidhasuhṛdvihitāpatpratikriyaḥ
viṣayān na niṣeveta dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāvirodhinaḥ || BKSS_2.25

ko hi yuṣmad-vidha-su-hṛdvihita-āpat-pratikriyaḥ viṣayān na niṣeveta dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-a-virodhinaḥ ||

so 'haṃ paurajanaṃ bhṛtyān antaḥpuravicāriṇaḥ
ātmānaṃ ca bhavannāthaṃ yojayāmi sukhair iti || BKSS_2.26

so 'haṃ paura-janaṃ bhṛtyān antaḥ-pura-vicāriṇaḥ ātmānaṃ ca bhavan-nāthaṃ yojayāmi su-khair iti ||

atha tau prahvamūrdhānau svāmyabhiprāyavedinau
pānopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sajjam evety avocatām || BKSS_2.27

atha tau prahva-mūrdhānau svāmy-abhiprāya-vedinau pāna-upakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sajjam eva ity avocatām ||

vyāhārya sa tatas tatra sabālasthavirāṃ purīm
vastrābharaṇamālyānnadānaiḥ prītām akārayat || BKSS_2.28

vyāhārya sa tatas tatra sa-bāla-sthavirāṃ purīm vastra-ābharaṇa-mālya-annadānaiḥ prītām akārayat ||

padmarāgādiśuktiṣṭham utpalādyadhivāsitam
kṛtajotkāram anyo 'nyaṃ pīyate sma tato madhu || BKSS_2.29

padma-rāga-ādi-śukti-ṣṭham utpala-ādy-adhivāsitam kṛta-jot-kāram anyo 'nyaṃ pīyate sma tato madhu ||

madhupānāntarāleṣu savipañcīsvanaṃ muhuḥ
gīyate sma manohāri naṭādyair nṛtyate sma ca || BKSS_2.30

madhu-pāna-antarāleṣu sa-vipañcī-svanaṃ muhuḥ gīyate sma mano-hāri naṭa-ādyair nṛtyate sma ca ||

vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca śītaraśmau divākare
visṛjya prakṛtī rājā viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tataḥ || BKSS_2.31

vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca śīta-raśmau divā-kare visṛjya prakṛtī- rājā viveśa antaḥ-puraṃ tataḥ ||

tatrāpi śrutasaṃgīto dṛṣṭastrīpātranāṭakaḥ
pāyitāśeṣabhāryaś ca paścān nidrām asevata || BKSS_2.32

tatra api śruta-saṃgīto dṛṣṭa-strī-pātra-nāṭakaḥ pāyita-a-śeṣa-bhāryaś ca paścān nidrām asevata ||

evam āsevamānasya sārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ
vivṛddhasukharāgasya bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ || BKSS_2.33

evam āsevamānasya sa-ārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ vivṛddha-su-kha-rāgasya bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ ||

sa kadācid dvijādibhyaḥ saviṣādo nyavedayat
svapno mayādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau || BKSS_2.34

sa kadā-cid dvija-ādibhyaḥ sa-viṣādo nyavedayat svapno maya ādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau ||

vāhyāvalokanāyāhaṃ nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān
mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ mātaṅgaṃ vanacāriṇam || BKSS_2.35

vāhya-avalokanāya ahaṃ nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ mātaṅgaṃ vana-cāriṇam ||

tan madāmodam āghrāya rājyahasty api māmakaḥ
krodhād unmūlitālāno yātaḥ prati vanadvipam || BKSS_2.36

tan mada-āmodam āghrāya rājya-hasty- api māmakaḥ krodhād unmūlita-ālāno yātaḥ prati vana-dvi-pam ||

vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅguliḥ
āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ sagarvaiḥ kaṇṭhagarjitaiḥ || BKSS_2.37

vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya kiṃ-cid ākuñcita-aṅguliḥ āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ sa-garvaiḥ kaṇṭha-garjitaiḥ ||

madīyenātha nāgena vegenāpatya dūrataḥ
saṃnipāto mahān datto dantayor vanadantinaḥ || BKSS_2.38

madīyena atha nāgena vegenā apatya dūrataḥ saṃnipāto mahān datto dantayor vana-dantinaḥ ||

sphaṭikastambhaśubhrābhyāṃ dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ
dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas tato yātaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ || BKSS_2.39

sphaṭika-stambha-śubhrābhyāṃ dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas tato yātaḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ ||

parājitaṃ pareṇātha dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājyahastinam
nivarttayitukāmo 'ham āsannān idam uktavān || BKSS_2.40

parājitaṃ pareṇa atha dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājya-hastinam nivarttayitu-kāmo 'ham āsannān idam uktavān ||

nivartayāmi rājyebhaṃ śīghram ānayatāṅkuśam
śikṣito vatsarājena hastiśikṣām ahaṃ nanu || BKSS_2.41

nivartayāmi rājya-ibhaṃ śīghram ānayata aṅkuśam śikṣito vatsa-rājena hasti-śikṣām ahaṃ nanu ||

iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham alabdhaprārthitāṅkuśaḥ
pratibuddhaḥ sasaṃtrāsaḥ kim etad iti cintayan || BKSS_2.42

iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham a-labdha-prārthita-aṅkuśaḥ pratibuddhaḥ sa-saṃtrāsaḥ kim etad iti cintayan ||

iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇadāyāḥ parikṣaye
phalam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ vā pūjyair atrocyatām iti || BKSS_2.43

iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇa-dāyāḥ parikṣaye phalam iṣṭam an-iṣṭaṃ vā pūjyair atra ucyatām iti ||

athāniṣṭaphalaṃ svapnaṃ jānanto 'pi dvijātayaḥ
rājopacāracaturāḥ sthāpayām āsur anyathā || BKSS_2.44

atha an-iṣṭa-phalaṃ svapnaṃ jānanto 'pi dvi-jātayaḥ rāja-upacāra-caturāḥ sthāpayām āsur anyathā ||

yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas taṃ budhyasva vināyakam
yaś cābhiṣekahastī taṃ rājyavighnaṃ śarīriṇam || BKSS_2.45

yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas taṃ budhyasva vināyakam yaś ca abhiṣeka-hastī taṃ rājya-vighnaṃ śarīriṇam ||

tat te gaṇapatiḥ prītaḥ prasahyoddharati prabhuḥ
tvam apy unmūlitānarthaś ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti || BKSS_2.46

tat te gaṇa-patiḥ prītaḥ prasahya uddharati prabhuḥ tvam apy unmūlita-an-arthaś ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti ||

iti duḥśliṣṭam ākarṇya phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam
sukhaṃ nālabhatāthainam abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam || BKSS_2.47

iti duḥ-śliṣṭam ākarṇya phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam su-khaṃ na alabhata atha enam abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam ||

śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ vṛddhasya jagatīpateḥ
āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ || BKSS_2.48

śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ vṛddhasya jagatī-pateḥ āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ ||

mṛgendrāsanam āroḍhuṃ pradyotena kilecchatā
yathāpradhānamilitāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvijātayaḥ || BKSS_2.49

mṛga-indra-āsanam āroḍhuṃ pradyotena kila icchatā yathā-pradhāna-militāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvi-jātayaḥ ||

mama siṃhāsanasthasya sthito mūrdhni vihaṃgamaḥ
vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti || BKSS_2.50

mama siṃha-āsana-sthasya sthito mūrdhni vihaṃ-gamaḥ vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti ||

teṣu nirvacaneṣv eko dvijaḥ śāṇḍilyanāmakaḥ
sakampavacano 'vocan nīcai.ś cañcalabhīrukaḥ || BKSS_2.51

teṣu nir-vacaneṣv eko dvijaḥ śāṇḍilya-nāmakaḥ sa-kampa-vacano 'vocan nīcai.ś cañcala-bhīrukaḥ ||

rājñā svapnaphalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām
trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād vāpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām || BKSS_2.52

rājñā svapna-phalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād va āpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām ||

aniṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ svanuṣṭhānapratikriyam
duṣkarapratikāre tu yuktam ittham udāsitum || BKSS_2.53

an-iṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ sv-anuṣṭhāna-pratikriyam duṣ-kara-pratikāre tu yuktam ittham udāsitum ||

iti śrutvā mahāsenaḥ saṃśayāmṛṣṭamānasaḥ
śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd vivakṣuṃ sphuritādharam || BKSS_2.54

iti śrutvā mahā-senaḥ saṃśaya-āmṛṣṭa-mānasaḥ śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd vivakṣuṃ sphurita adharam ||

brahman kathaya viśrabdham anujñāto dvijair api
yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kenacit || BKSS_2.55

brahman kathaya viśrabdham anujñāto dvi-jair api yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kena-cit ||

ity uktaḥ kṣitipālena vyāhartum upacakrame
ahitādi hitāntaṃ ca śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ || BKSS_2.56

ity uktaḥ kṣiti-pālena vyāhartum upacakrame a-hita-ādi hita-antaṃ ca śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ ||

yo 'sau saptacchadaḥ pakṣī so 'śanir duḥśravadhvaniḥ
sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān || BKSS_2.57

yo 'sau sapta-cchadaḥ pakṣī so 'śanir duḥ-śrava-dhvaniḥ sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān ||

sarvathā vistareṇālam alaṃ siṃhāsanena te
kaścid āropyatām etad yasya necchasi jīvitam || BKSS_2.58

sarvathā vistareṇa alam alaṃ siṃha-āsanena te kaś-cid āropyatām etad yasya na icchasi jīvitam ||

kañcid adyedam ārūḍham ardhamāseṣu saptāsu
atīteṣv aśanir hanti patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam || BKSS_2.59

kañ-cid adya idam ārūḍham ardha-māseṣu saptāsu atīteṣv aśanir hanti patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam ||

iti śrutvā sphuratkrodhaḥ prabhūr bharatarohakam
akṣiṇī mukharasyāsya khanyetām ity acodayat || BKSS_2.60

iti śrutvā sphurat-krodhaḥ prabhūr bharatarohakam akṣiṇī mukharasya asya khanyetām ity acodayat ||

yathājñāpayasīty uktvā badhnan parikaraṃ dvijān
mantrī sākṣinikocena grāhyavākyān asūcayat || BKSS_2.61

yathā ājñāpayasi ity uktvā badhnan parikaraṃ dvi-jān mantrī sa-akṣi-nikocena grāhya-vākyān asūcayat ||

mṛdupūrvaṃ tato viprāmahīpālam abodhayan
deva nonmattavākyāni gṛhyante paṭubuddhibhiḥ || BKSS_2.62

mṛdu-pūrvaṃ tato viprāmahī-pālam abodhayan deva na unmatta-vākyāni gṛhyante paṭu-buddhibhiḥ ||

na ca kevalam unmatto brāhmaṇaś caiṣa mūḍhakaḥ
tenāpi nayanoddhāraṃ naiva nigraham arhati || BKSS_2.63

na ca kevalam unmatto brāhmaṇaś ca eṣa mūḍhakaḥ tena api nayana-uddhāraṃ na eva nigraham arhati ||

kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ
pakṣāḥ sapta gatā yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham || BKSS_2.64

kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavā-sutaḥ pakṣāḥ sapta gatā- yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham ||

siṃhāsanam api kṣipram ārohatu narādhipaḥ
lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ dvijanmanaḥ || BKSS_2.65

siṃha-āsanam api kṣipram ārohatu nara-adhipaḥ lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ parīkṣā-arthaṃ dvi-janmanaḥ ||

yadi satyaiva vāg asya tataḥ satkāram āpsyati
viparyaye khalīkāraṃ manvādiparibhāṣitam || BKSS_2.66

yadi satya aiva vāg asya tataḥ sat-kāram āpsyati viparyaye khalī-kāraṃ manv-ādi-paribhāṣitam ||

devo 'pi divasān etān vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha
kurvadbhiḥ śāntikarmāṇi mahākālaṃ niṣevatām || BKSS_2.67

devo 'pi divasān etān vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha kurvadbhiḥ śānti-karmāṇi mahā-kālaṃ niṣevatām ||

iti śrutvā dvijātibhyo yuktam ity avadhārya ca
bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ mahākālaṃ yayau nṛpaḥ || BKSS_2.68

iti śrutvā dvi-jātibhyo yuktam ity avadhārya ca bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ mahā-kālaṃ yayau nṛ-paḥ ||

tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān apaśyad divase 'ntime
madhyaṃdine payodālīm unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati || BKSS_2.69

tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān apaśyad divase 'ntime madhyaṃdine payo-da-ālīm unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati ||

atha sā kṣaṇamātreṇa vyāptānantadigantarā
nīlakaṇṭhagalacchāyā pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām || BKSS_2.70

atha sā kṣaṇa-mātreṇa vyāpta-an-anta-dig-antarā nīla-kaṇṭha-gala-cchāyā pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām ||

caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭāghoṣam udghoṣyāśanir utkaṭaḥ
rājapratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ || BKSS_2.71

caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭā-ghoṣam udghoṣya aśanir utkaṭaḥ rāja-pratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā tatra eva antardadhe tataḥ ||

atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya kṛtvā vigatabandhanam
kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ saṃpradānair atoṣayat || BKSS_2.72

atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya kṛtvā vigata-bandhanam kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ saṃpradānair atoṣayat ||

rājñā cāsya kṛtaṃ nāma tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam
so 'yaṃ mukharaśāṇḍilyaḥ siddhādeśo 'nuyujyatām || BKSS_2.73

rājñā ca asya kṛtaṃ nāma tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam so 'yaṃ mukhara-śāṇḍilyaḥ siddha-ādeśo 'nuyujyatām ||

tena cāhūya pṛṣṭena niḥśaṅkena niveditam
śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca pitṛvat kartum arhasi || BKSS_2.74

tena cā ahūya pṛṣṭena niḥ-śaṅkena niveditam śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca pitṛvat kartum arhasi ||

yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo rājā rājann upāgataḥ
bhavadīyo bhavān eva sarvathā śrūyatām idam || BKSS_2.75

yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo rājā rājann upāgataḥ bhavadīyo bhavān eva sarvathā śrūyatām idam ||

tvam anyena mahīpāla mahīpālena rājyataḥ
svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād yuktam āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_2.76

tvam anyena mahī-pāla mahī-pālena rājyataḥ svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād yuktam āsthīyatām iti ||

iti śrutvā mahīpāle viṣādānatamūrdhani
śanair mukharaśāṇḍilyapramukhā niryayur dvijāḥ || BKSS_2.77

iti śrutvā mahī-pāle viṣāda-ānata-mūrdhani śanair mukhara-śāṇḍilyapramukhā- niryayur dvi-jāḥ ||

mantrimātrasahāyas tu rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam
kaḥ syād rājeti cintāvān niṣasāda nṛpāsane || BKSS_2.78

mantri-mātra-sahāyas tu rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam kaḥ syād rāja īti cintāvān niṣasāda nṛpa-āsane ||

siddhādeśasya tu vacaḥ śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ
viṣādād dīnayā vācā mahīpālam abhāṣata || BKSS_2.79

siddha-ādeśasya tu vacaḥ śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ viṣādād dīnayā vācā mahī-pālam abhāṣata ||

mahāsenena duḥsvapnaḥ sa yathā vañcitas tathā
vañcaya tvam api kṣipram atyāsannaphalo hy asau || BKSS_2.80

mahā-senena duḥ-svapnaḥ sa yathā vañcitas tathā vañcaya tvam api kṣipram aty-āsanna-phalo hy asau ||

tiryagyonigataḥ kaścid adhyāstāṃ pārthivāsanam
devo 'pi divasān kāṃcid vanavāsī bhavatv iti || BKSS_2.81

tiryag-yoni-gataḥ kaś-cid adhyāstāṃ pārthivā asanam devo 'pi divasān kāṃ-cid vana-vāsī bhavatv iti ||

tuṣṇībhūtaṃ tu rājānam eva bruvati mantriṇi
gopālatanayas tatra viveśāvantivardhanaḥ || BKSS_2.82

tuṣṇī-bhūtaṃ- tu rājānam eva bruvati mantriṇi gopāla-tanayas tatra viveśa avantivardhanaḥ ||

tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya dūram utpatya kandukaḥ
nipatyotpatya ca punaḥ siṃhāsanatalaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_2.83

tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya dūram utpatya kandukaḥ nipatya utpatya ca punaḥ siṃha-āsana-talaṃ gataḥ ||

avantivardhanayaśā bhagini tena coditā
siṃhāsanatalād eva kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti || BKSS_2.84

avantivardhanayaśā bhagini tena coditā siṃha-āsana-talād eva kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam
kiṃ cāhaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā yenādiśasi mām iti || BKSS_2.85

taya ūktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam kiṃ ca ahaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā yenā adiśasi mām iti ||

tataḥ paśyeti tām uktvā tad utkṣipya nṛpāsanam
avantivardhano 'nyatra sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ || BKSS_2.86

tataḥ paśya iti tām uktvā tad utkṣipya nṛ-pa-āsanam avantivardhano 'nyatra sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ ||

sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛpeṇa tu
siṃhāsanād avaplutya pariṣvaktas trapānataḥ || BKSS_2.87

sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛ-peṇa tu siṃha-āsanād avaplutya pariṣvaktas trapa-ānataḥ ||

athānantaram āhūya rājā prakṛtimaṇḍalam
uvāca rājaputro 'yam adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām || BKSS_2.88

atha an-antaram āhūya rājā prakṛti-maṇḍalam uvāca rāja-putro 'yam adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām ||

yuṣmatsamakṣam ukto ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti || BKSS_2.89

yuṣmat-sam-akṣam ukto ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||

tadādeśāt sutatvāc ca so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā
pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā || BKSS_2.90

tad-ādeśāt sutatvāc ca so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā ||

athāsmin saṃkaṭe kārye pālakena pradarśite
sabhāyām ānatāṅgāyāṃ na kaścid kiṃcid uktavān || BKSS_2.91

atha asmin saṃkaṭe kārye pālakena pradarśite sabhāyām ānata-aṅgāyāṃ na kaś-cid kiṃ-cid uktavān ||

tato dharmārthakāmānāṃ mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ
putram āropayām āsa siṃhāsanam avantiyam || BKSS_2.92

tato dharma-artha-kāmānāṃ mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ putram āropayām āsa siṃha-āsanam avantiyam ||

kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ kṛtakeśanāśaḥ skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ
adhyāsita munivaraiḥ saha kāśyapena mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase jagāma || BKSS_2.93

kṛṣṇa-ajina-ambara-dharaḥ kṛta-keśa-nāśaḥ skandha-avasakta-karako nṛ-patiḥ purāṇaḥ adhyāsita muni-varaiḥ saha kāśyapena manda-spṛho '-sita-giriṃ tapase jagāma ||

athāvantiṣu jantūnāṃ kṣudrāṇām api kenacit
janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane || BKSS_3.1

atha avantiṣu jantūnāṃ kṣudrāṇām api kena-cit janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane ||

evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu vāsareṣu mahīpatiḥ
kadācid vāhayitvāśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kvacit || BKSS_3.2

evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu vāsareṣu mahī-patiḥ kadā-cid vāhayitva āśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kva-cit ||

tamālālambidolāntarvilasantīṃ kumārikām
kālindīhradasaṃkrāntāṃ lolām indukalām iva || BKSS_3.3

tamāla-ālambi-dola-antarvilasantīṃ kumārikām kālindī-hrada-saṃkrāntāṃ lolām indukalām iva ||

uttarīyāntasaṃsaktam ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam
nirmucyamānanirmokaṃ bhogaṃ bhogavadhūm iva || BKSS_3.4

uttarīya-anta-saṃsaktam ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam nirmucyamāna-nirmokaṃ bhogaṃ bhoga-vadhūm iva ||

dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ
āvṛto hayaśālābhiḥ svaṃ viveśa niveśanam || BKSS_3.5

dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ āvṛto haya-śālābhiḥ svaṃ viveśa niveśanam ||

tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya majjanādi rahogataḥ
dolāyamānahṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat || BKSS_3.6

tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya majjana-ādi raho-gataḥ dolāyamāna-hṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat ||

mandāśanābhilāṣasya mandanidrasya bhūpateḥ
mandadharmārthacintasya divasāḥ katicid gatāḥ || BKSS_3.7

manda-aśana-abhilāṣasya manda-nidrasya bhū-pateḥ manda-dharma-artha-cintasya divasāḥ kati-cid gatāḥ ||

kadācid atha velāyāṃ mandaraśmau divākṛti
kṣubhitānām ivāśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām || BKSS_3.8

kadā-cid atha velāyāṃ manda-raśmau divā-kṛti kṣubhitānām iva aśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām ||

didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya samudbhūtakutūhale
prāsādatalam arohad antaḥpuracarāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.9

didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya samudbhūta-kutūhale prāsāda-talam arohad antaḥ-pura-cara-āvṛtaḥ ||

nṛmātaṅgaturaṃgoṣṭragavājaiḍakarāsabhān
saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam || BKSS_3.10

nṛ-mātaṅga-turaṃga-uṣṭragav-āja-eḍaka-rāsabhān saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam ||

unmūlitamahāvṛkṣaś cūrṇitaprāṃśumaṃdiraḥ
bhṛṅgamālāparīvāraḥ sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam || BKSS_3.11

unmūlita-mahā-vṛkṣaś cūrṇita-prāṃśu-maṃdiraḥ bhṛṅga-mālā-parīvāraḥ sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam ||

pānaprasaktamātaṅgamaṇḍalaprahitekṣaṇam
mātaṅgarājam adrākṣīn mātaṅgagrāmaṇīs tataḥ || BKSS_3.12

pāna-prasakta-mātaṅgamaṇḍala-prahita-īkṣaṇam mātaṅga-rājam adrākṣīn mātaṅga-grāmaṇīs tataḥ ||

ādideśa samīpasthāṃ kanyakām avilambitam
hastikīṭo 'yam uddāmo durdānto damyatām iti || BKSS_3.13

ādideśa samīpa-sthāṃ kanyakām a-vilambitam hasti-kīṭo 'yam uddāmo dur-dānto damyatām iti ||

karāmbhoruhasaṃsparśasubhagenātha sāmbhasā
ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ kare kuñcitapuṣkare || BKSS_3.14

kara-ambho-ruha-saṃsparśasu-bhagena atha sa-ambhasā ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ kare kuñcita-puṣkare ||

atha saṃrambhasaṃhārāt saṃvellitakaraḥ karī
vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm || BKSS_3.15

atha saṃrambha-saṃhārāt saṃvellita-karaḥ karī vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm ||

tām avantipatir dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ tathāgatām
citrīyamāṇahṛdayaś cintayām āsa cetasā || BKSS_3.16

tām avanti-patir dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭa-pūrvāṃ tathā-gatām citrīyamāṇa-hṛdayaś cintayām āsa cetasā ||

kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ saharāgaḥ sacetanaḥ
vaśīkṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā vaśīkaraṇavidyayā || BKSS_3.17

kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ saha-rāgaḥ sa-cetanaḥ vaśī-kṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā vaśī-karaṇa-vidyayā ||

iyaṃ hi vītarāgādīn munīn api nirīkṣitā
vaśīkuryād viśantī ca calayed acalān api || BKSS_3.18

iyaṃ hi vīta-rāga-ādīn munīn api nirīkṣitā vaśī-kuryād viśantī ca calayed a-calān api ||

athendrāyudharāgeṇa sottarīyeṇa dantayoḥ
baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya nāgaṃ yāhīty acodayat || BKSS_3.19

atha indra-āyudha-rāgeṇa sa-uttarīyeṇa dantayoḥ baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya nāgaṃ yāhi ity acodayat ||

tato mandatarābhyāsaiś caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ
abhistambham agād vītabhayapaurajanāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.20

tato mandatara-abhyāsaiś caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ abhi-stambham agād vītabhaya-paura-jana-āvṛtaḥ ||

tayoktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ saṃtāpayati mām iti
aśokapallavaiś chāyām atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ || BKSS_3.21

taya ūktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ saṃtāpayati mām iti aśoka-pallavaiś chāyām atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ ||

bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe prāsādatalavartinam
vanditvā ca mahīpālaṃ mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau || BKSS_3.22

bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe prāsāda-tala-vartinam vanditvā ca mahī-pālaṃ mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau ||

mātaṅgīvandanāpūtam ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ
keyaṃ kasya kuto veti pṛcchati sma surohakam || BKSS_3.23

mātaṅgī-vandana-āpūtam ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ ka īyaṃ kasya kuto va īti pṛcchati sma surohakam ||

sa tasmai kathayām āsa deva na jñāyate kutaḥ
sahasaivedam āyātaṃ parun mātaṅgapakṣaṇam || BKSS_3.24

sa tasmai kathayām āsa deva na jñāyate kutaḥ sahasa aiva idam āyātaṃ parun mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam ||

ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās teṣām utpalahastakaḥ
grāmaṇīs tasya kanyeyaṃ sutā surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.25

ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās teṣām utpalahastakaḥ grāmaṇīs tasya kanya īyaṃ sutā surasamañjarī ||

iti śrutvā praviśyāntar dhyāyan surasamañjarīm
svadehaṃ yāpayām āsa pittajvaracikitsitaiḥ || BKSS_3.26

iti śrutvā praviśya antar dhyāyan surasamañjarīm sva-dehaṃ yāpayām āsa pitta-jvara-cikitsitaiḥ ||

surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaṅgīdūṣitāśayam
ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa tannaptur vṛttam īdṛśam || BKSS_3.27

surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaṅgī-dūṣita-āśayam ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa tan-naptur vṛttam īdṛśam ||

sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ vicārastimitekṣaṇā
smitāpagamitatrāsaṃ surohakam abhāṣata || BKSS_3.28

sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ vicāra-stimita-īkṣaṇā smita-apagamita-trāsaṃ surohakam abhāṣata ||

mātaṅgarūpadhāriṇyo yathānyā divyayoṣitaḥ
tatheyam api kenāpi nimittenāgatā mahīm || BKSS_3.29

mātaṅga-rūpa-dhāriṇyo yatha ānyā- divya-yoṣitaḥ tatha īyam api kena-api nimittenā agatā mahīm ||

kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ kva ca taddantalambanam
vyāpāro 'yam adivyasya prekṣitaḥ kena kasyacit || BKSS_3.30

kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ kva ca tad-danta-lambanam vyāpāro 'yam a-divyasya prekṣitaḥ kena kasya-cit ||

atha vālaṃ vimarśena svayaṃ sabandhino gṛham
kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi nātmatulyāsti dūtikā || BKSS_3.31

atha va ālaṃ vimarśena svayaṃ sa-bandhino gṛham kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi nā atma-tulya āsti dūtikā ||

sātha pravahaṇārūḍhā vṛddhaviprapuraḥsarā
gatvā pakkaṇamadhyasthaṃ dadarśotpalahastakam || BKSS_3.32

sa ātha pravahaṇa-ārūḍhā vṛddha-vipra-puraḥ-sarā gatvā pakkaṇa-madhya-sthaṃ dadarśa utpalahastakam ||

dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām āttakarkaraveṇukaḥ
saha mātaṅgasaṃghena vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.33

dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām ātta-karkara-veṇukaḥ saha mātaṅga-saṃghena vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ ||

athāṅgāravatī yānād avatīrṇā tam abravīt
ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā tvam apy eṣa palāyase || BKSS_3.34

atha aṅgāravatī yānād avatīrṇā tam abravīt ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā tvam apy eṣa palāyase ||

kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam ādhīnaṃ cāpi tat tvayi
dūrotsaraṇam utsṛjya tena ḍhaukasva mām iti || BKSS_3.35

kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam ādhīnaṃ ca api tat tvayi dūra-utsaraṇam utsṛjya tena ḍhaukasva mām iti ||

tam utsāritamātaṅgaṃ sāsannāsīnam abravīt
mannaptre dīyatāṃ rājñe rājñī surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.36

tam utsārita-mātaṅgaṃ sā āsanna-āsīnam abravīt man-naptre dīyatāṃ rājñe rājñī surasamañjarī ||

cāṇḍālīsparśanaṃ rājā nārhatīty evamādibhiḥ
na ca grāmeyakālāpais tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi || BKSS_3.37

cāṇḍālī-sparśanaṃ rājā na arhati ity evam-ādibhiḥ na ca grāmeyaka-ālāpais tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi ||

yaś ca divyābhimānas te tatrāpīdaṃ mamottaram
mamāpi bhadra dauhitraś cakravartī bhavādṛśām || BKSS_3.38

yaś ca divya-abhimānas te tatra api idaṃ mama uttaram mama api bhadra dauhitraś cakra-vartī bhavādṛśām ||

ity aṅgāravatīvākyam ākarṇyotpalahastakaḥ
anuktottara evāsyai tatheti pratipannavān || BKSS_3.39

ity aṅgāravatī-vākyam ākarṇya utpalahastakaḥ an-ukta-uttara eva asyai tatha īti pratipannavān ||

atha pracchannam āropya yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm
mṛtasaṃjīvinī naptūr asāv oṣadhim ānayat || BKSS_3.40

atha pracchannam āropya yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm mṛta-saṃjīvinī naptūr asāv oṣadhim ānayat ||

pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm antar antaḥpurād bahiḥ
sa buddhyāpi na yāti sma pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran || BKSS_3.41

pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm antar antaḥ-purād bahiḥ sa buddhya āpi na yāti sma praty-akṣam api tāṃ smaran ||

iyam evāsti tattvena mithyānyad iti cintayan
gandharvanagarākāraṃ sa saṃsāram amanyata || BKSS_3.42

iyam eva asti tattvena mithya ānyad iti cintayan gandharva-nagara-ākāraṃ sa saṃsāram amanyata ||

gamayan divasān evam ekadā saha kāntayā
sa prāsādagato 'paśyat pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃgamam || BKSS_3.43

gamayan divasān evam ekadā saha kāntayā sa prāsāda-gato 'paśyat pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃ-gamam ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā triyāmānte mandaṃ surasamañjarī
krandantī parimṛjyāśrum anuyukteti bhūbhṛtā || BKSS_3.44

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tri-yāma-ante mandaṃ surasamañjarī krandantī parimṛjya aśrum anuyukta īti bhū-bhṛtā ||

kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudyate sundari tvayā
utānyad asti duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_3.45

kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudyate sundari tvayā uta anyad asti duḥ-khasya kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti ||

sābravīt kiṃ mamādyāpi pakkaṇena bavadgateḥ
kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_3.46

sa ābravīt kiṃ mama adya api pakkaṇena bavad-gateḥ kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

siddhamātaṅgavidyo 'yaṃ pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ
saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ vāyumukte pure 'vasat || BKSS_3.47

siddha-mātaṅga-vidyo 'yaṃ pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ vāyu-mukte pure 'vasat ||

tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti vidyādharagaṇādhamaḥ
ipphako nāma tasyaiva pitrāhaṃ ca pratiśrutā || BKSS_3.48

tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-adhamaḥ ipphako nāma tasya eva pitra āhaṃ ca pratiśrutā ||

tātasya viyatāyātaḥ kadācid atha mārutaḥ
rajaḥpiśaṅgabhṛṅgālīm aharat kusumasrajam || BKSS_3.49

tātasya viyatā āyātaḥ kadā-cid atha mārutaḥ rajaḥ-piśaṅga-bhṛṅga-alīm aharat kusuma-srajam ||

sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ gaṅgārodhasi nāradam
sthāṇusthiraṃ bhujaṃgīva vilolā paryaveṣṭayat || BKSS_3.50

sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ gaṅgā-rodhasi nāradam sthāṇu-sthiraṃ bhujaṃgi īva vilolā paryaveṣṭayat ||

vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ dṛṣṭvā lohitalocanaḥ
nāradaś caṇḍakopatvād uccair idam abhāṣata || BKSS_3.51

vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ dṛṣṭvā lohita-locanaḥ nāradaś caṇḍa-kopatvād uccair idam abhāṣata ||

śarīropahatā mālā yeneyaṃ mālabhāriṇā
kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti || BKSS_3.52

śarīra-upahatā mālā yena iyaṃ māla-bhāriṇā kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti ||

so 'tha śāpopataptena pitrā vijñāpito mama
tīvrasya brahmaśāpasya pratīkāro bhavatv iti || BKSS_3.53

so 'tha śāpa-upataptena pitrā vijñāpito mama tīvrasya brahma-śāpasya pratīkāro bhavatv iti ||

atha kṛpāmbuśamitakrodhajvālākadambakaḥ
nāradāgnir uvācedaṃ mlānam utpalahastakam || BKSS_3.54

atha kṛpa-ambu-śamitakrodha-jvālā-kadambakaḥ nārada-agnir uvāca idaṃ mlānam utpalahastakam ||

na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ śāpavahnir mayāpy ayam
utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛtapuṅkhena dhānuṣkeṇeva sāyakaḥ || BKSS_3.55

na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ śāpa-vahnir maya āpy ayam utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛta-puṅkhena dhānuṣkeṇa iva sāyakaḥ ||

kiṃ tv anicchāśamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā gatāḥ
svalpenāpi hi vañcyante tena tvam api vañcaya || BKSS_3.56

kiṃ tv an-icchā-śamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā- gatāḥ sv-alpena api hi vañcyante tena tvam api vañcaya ||

pariṇeṣyati gaupālir bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā
tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād asmacchāpād vimokṣyase || BKSS_3.57

pariṇeṣyati gaupālir bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād asmac-chāpād vimokṣyase ||

iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā vayaṃ tvatpādapālitāḥ
uṣitā varjitā duḥkair ahorātrasamāṃ samām || BKSS_3.58

iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā vayaṃ tvat-pāda-pālitāḥ uṣitā- varjitā- duḥ-kair aho-rātra-samāṃ samām ||

sāhaṃ muneḥ prasādena jātā tvatpādapālikā
tenāpi śāntaśāpena svargād asmān nirākṛtā || BKSS_3.59

sa āhaṃ muneḥ prasādena jātā tvat-pāda-pālikā tena api śānta-śāpena svargād asmān nirākṛtā ||

sa kadācid ito dṛṣṭvā gatam utpalahastakam
matkṛte tvām api krūra ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti || BKSS_3.60

sa kadā-cid ito dṛṣṭvā gatam utpalahastakam mat-kṛte tvām api krūra ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti ||

nirmātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā pitṛniveśanam
caṇḍālabhayaśaṅkinyā ruditaṃ niḥsahāyayā || BKSS_3.61

nir-mātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā pitṛ-niveśanam caṇḍāla-bhaya-śaṅkinyā ruditaṃ niḥ-sahāyayā ||

asti cātrāpi sukara upāyaḥ sa tu duṣkaraḥ
mahārājasya sādhyatvāt pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ || BKSS_3.62

asti ca atra api su-kara upāyaḥ sa tu duṣ-karaḥ mahā-rājasya sādhyatvāt pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ ||

yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ nānyathā vaktum iṣyasi
tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ || BKSS_3.63

yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ na anyathā vaktum iṣyasi tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ ||

athoktaṃ janarājena yad icchasi tad ucyatām
muktvānyastrīkathāṃ bhīru sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te || BKSS_3.64

atha uktaṃ jana-rājena yad icchasi tad ucyatām muktva ānya-strī-kathāṃ bhīru sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te ||

athānandajanetrāmbusiktānanapayodharā
atiprasāda ity uktvā abravīt surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.65

athā ananda-ja-netra-ambusikta-ānana-payo-dharā ati-prasāda ity uktvā abravīt surasamañjarī ||

vidyādharādirājena vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā
hiṃsitavyaḥ sadoṣo 'pi na antaḥpuragato nṛpaḥ || BKSS_3.66

vidyā-dhara-ādi-rājena vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā hiṃsitavyaḥ sa-doṣo 'pi na antaḥ-pura-gato nṛpaḥ ||

itīdaṃ nṛpatiḥ śrutvā tām uvāca kṛtasmitaḥ
anugrahe 'pi yācñeti yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu || BKSS_3.67

iti idaṃ nṛ-patiḥ śrutvā tām uvāca kṛta-smitaḥ anugrahe 'pi yācña īti yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu ||

tataś cārabhya divasād aharniśam avantipaḥ
amāvāsyāṃ śaśīvāsīj janadurlabhadarśanaḥ || BKSS_3.68

tataś cā arabhya divasād aharniśam avanti-paḥ amāvāsyāṃ śaśi īva asīj jana-dur-labha-darśanaḥ ||

kadācid atha niryāntīṃ purīm udakadānakam
śrutvā harmyāvalīśeṣāṃ rājāpy āsīt samutsukaḥ || BKSS_3.69

kadā-cid atha niryāntīṃ purīm udaka-dānakam śrutvā harmya-avalī-śeṣāṃ rāja āpy āsīt samutsukaḥ ||

śaiśavaprāptarājyatvād indriyānītamānasaḥ
tadālpadarśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ || BKSS_3.70

śaiśava-prāpta-rājyatvād indriya-ānīta-mānasaḥ tada ālpa-darśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ ||

prasuptām eva dayitām āropya śibikāṃ niśi
taṭaṃ śivataḍāgasya citravṛttāntam ānayat || BKSS_3.71

prasuptām eva dayitām āropya śibikāṃ niśi taṭaṃ śiva-taḍāgasya citra-vṛtta-antam ānayat ||

tatas tan makarākīrṇaṃ poteneva mahārṇavam
plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vītanidrayā || BKSS_3.72

tatas tan makara-ākīrṇaṃ potena iva mahā-arṇavam plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vīta-nidrayā ||

anujñātāvagāhāṃś ca paśyan paurakumārakān
so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti cābravīt || BKSS_3.73

anujñāta-avagāhāṃś ca paśyan paura-kumārakān so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti ca abravīt ||

sāvadat pālitā yena prajāḥ sarvā na bibhyati
tasyaivorasi tiṣṭhantī bibhemīti na yujyate || BKSS_3.74

sa āvadat pālitā- yena prajāḥ sarvā- na bibhyati tasya eva urasi tiṣṭhantī bibhemi iti na yujyate ||

kiṃ tu yātrānubhūteyam idānīṃ niṣprayojanam
ihāsitam ahaṃ manye tasmād āvartyatām iti || BKSS_3.75

kiṃ tu yātra ānubhūta īyam idānīṃ niṣ-prayojanam iha-āsitam ahaṃ manye tasmād āvartyatām iti ||

yātrāpahṛtacetastvāt tadvākyam avakarṇayan
sabhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam aikṣatāvantivardhanaḥ || BKSS_3.76

yātrā-apahṛta-cetastvāt tad-vākyam avakarṇayan sa-bhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam aikṣata avantivardhanaḥ ||

krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ paśyatāṃ cordhvacakṣuṣām
ipphakaḥ sphuritakrodhaḥ samutkṣipya jahāra tam || BKSS_3.77

krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ paśyatāṃ cā urdhva-cakṣuṣām ipphakaḥ sphurita-krodhaḥ samutkṣipya jahāra tam ||

athāṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ pautrāpaharaṇaśravāt
hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ sacivau sajalānilaiḥ || BKSS_3.78

atha aṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ pautra-apaharaṇa-śravāt hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ sacivau sa-jala-anilaiḥ ||

sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā gatvāsitagiriṃ laghu
pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor vṛttāntam iti tau gatau || BKSS_3.79

sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā gatva ā-sita-giriṃ laghu pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor vṛtta-antam iti tau gatau ||

kāśyapapramukhāṃs tatra namaskṛtya ca tāpasān
vanditāyācacakṣāte pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam || BKSS_3.80

kāśyapa-pramukhāṃs tatra namas-kṛtya ca tāpasān vanditāyā acacakṣāte pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam ||

atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇaṃ kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat
svantaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttānta iti vākyāmṛtena tam || BKSS_3.81

atha kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat sv-antaḥ khalv eṣa vṛtta-anta iti vākya-a-mṛtena tam ||

saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva nabhaḥprasthāpitekṣaṇaḥ
āyāntīm eva jānīhi putravārttāṃ śivām iti || BKSS_3.82

saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva nabhaḥ-prasthāpita-īkṣaṇaḥ āyāntīm eva jānīhi putra-vārttāṃ śivām iti ||

athāgacchantam aikṣanta nabhaḥprahitadṛṣṭayaḥ
cakāsadasicarmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ || BKSS_3.83

athā agacchantam aikṣanta nabhaḥ-prahita-dṛṣṭayaḥ cakāsad-asi-carmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ ||

so 'vatīrya marunmārgād asvatantrīkṛtepphakaḥ
saha cāvantināthena kāśyapādīn avandata || BKSS_3.84

so 'vatīrya marun-mārgād a-sva-tantrī-kṛta-ipphakaḥ saha ca avanti-nāthena kāśyapa-ādīn avandata ||

vadhūvanditapāde ca cetanāvati pālake
vidyādharaḥ kathitavān vṛttāntaṃ munisaṃnidhau || BKSS_3.85

vadhū-vandita-pāde ca cetanā-vati pālake vidyā-dharaḥ kathitavān vṛtta-antaṃ muni-saṃnidhau ||

naravāhanadattasya vidyādharapateḥ priyam
māṃ divākaradevākhyaṃ jānīta paricārakam || BKSS_3.86

naravāhanadattasya vidyā-dhara-pateḥ priyam māṃ divākaradeva-ākhyaṃ jānīta paricārakam ||

so 'haṃ himavato gacchan nabhasā malayācalam
upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam || BKSS_3.87

so 'haṃ himavato gacchan nabhasā malayā-a-calam upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam ||

apahṛtyāpagacchantaṃ sadāraṃ medinīpatim
ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidyādharakulādhamam || BKSS_3.88

apahṛtya apagacchantaṃ sa-dāraṃ medinī-patim ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidyā-dhara-kula-adhamam ||

muñceti ca mayoktaḥ san yadāyaṃ na vimuktavān
tadā yuddhena nirjitya prāptitaś cakravartinam || BKSS_3.89

muñca iti ca maya ūktaḥ san yada āyaṃ na vimuktavān tadā yuddhena nirjitya prāptitaś cakra-vartinam ||

anuyuktaś ca tenāyam ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā
kim ity avocad etena yan me dārā hṛtā iti || BKSS_3.90

anuyuktaś ca tena ayam ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā kim ity avocad etena yan me dārā- hṛtā- iti ||

atha bhartrāham ādiṣṭaḥ saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam
sabhāsadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ kāśyapādyair adhiṣṭhitām || BKSS_3.91

atha bhartra āham ādiṣṭaḥ saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam sabhā-sadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ kāśyapa-ādyair adhiṣṭhitām ||

vyavahāre vinirjitya labdhā surasamañjarīm
vardhamānakamālāṃ vā nirjito 'yaṃ sarāsabhām || BKSS_3.92

vyavahāre vinirjitya labdhā surasamañjarīm vardhamānaka-mālāṃ vā nirjito 'yaṃ sa-rāsabhām ||

aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam
āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā || BKSS_3.93

aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā ||

tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ divyair ambarabhūṣaṇaiḥ
āliṅgya ca sasauhārdaṃ mayā saha visṛṣṭavān || BKSS_3.94

tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ divyair ambara-bhūṣaṇaiḥ āliṅgya ca sa-sauhārdaṃ mayā saha visṛṣṭavān ||

sa cāyam ipphako baddhaḥ sadāraś caiṣa bhūpatiḥ
cakravartī ca vo draṣṭum āgantā sāvarodhanaḥ || BKSS_3.95

sa ca ayam ipphako baddhaḥ sa-dāraś ca eṣa bhū-patiḥ cakra-vartī ca vo draṣṭum āgantā sa-avarodhanaḥ ||

te divākaradevasya śrutvedam ṛṣayo vacaḥ
harṣāśrusiktatanavaḥ kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām || BKSS_3.96

te divākaradevasya śrutva īdam ṛṣayo vacaḥ harṣa-aśru-sikta-tanavaḥ kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām ||

atha prātar nabhovyāpi nirabhre vyomni garjitam
ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan kim etad iti khecaram || BKSS_3.97

atha prātar nabho-vyāpi nir-abhre vyomni garjitam ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan kim etad iti khe-caram ||

so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām
vimānagarbhavartitvāt śrūyate garjitākṛtiḥ || BKSS_3.98

so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām vimāna-garbha-vartitvāt śrūyate garjita-ākṛtiḥ ||

ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī vidyādharapatīśvaraḥ
garjaddundubhijīmūto nabhasā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_3.99

ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī vidyā-dhara-pati-īśvaraḥ garjad-dundubhi-jīmūto nabhasā dṛśyatām iti ||

rohitendradhanurvidyutbalākādyutipiñjaram
ambhodānām iva vyāptasakalāśānabhastalam || BKSS_3.100

rohita-indra-dhanur-vidyutbalākā-dyuti-piñjaram ambho-dānām iva vyāptasa-kala-āśā-nabhas-talam ||

nānāratnaprabhājālakarālam atha tāpasaiḥ
ārād āyādvimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata || BKSS_3.101

nānā-ratna-prabhā-jālakarālam atha tāpasaiḥ ārād āyād-vimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata ||

avatīryāśramadvāri vimānaṃ cakravartinaḥ
sthitam anyāni śailasya kandarāsānumūrdhasu || BKSS_3.102

avatīryā aśrama-dvāri vimānaṃ cakra-vartinaḥ sthitam anyāni śailasya kandarā-sānu-mūrdhasu ||

vidyādharādhirājasya vimānaṃ kamalākṛti
padmarāgapalāśānāṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam || BKSS_3.103

vidyā-dhara-adhi-rājasya vimānaṃ kamala-ākṛti padma-rāga-palāśānāṃ ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam ||

svayaṃ garuḍapāṣāṇakarṇikāmadhyam āsthitaḥ
sthitās tasya palāśeṣu bhāryāś citravibhūṣaṇāḥ || BKSS_3.104

svayaṃ garuḍa-pāṣāṇakarṇikā-madhyam āsthitaḥ sthitās tasya palāśeṣu bhāryāś citra-vibhūṣaṇāḥ ||

sabhāryākariṇīyūthaḥ sa vidyādharakuñjaraḥ
sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt phullānanasaroruhām || BKSS_3.105

sa-bhāryā-kariṇī-yūthaḥ sa vidyā-dhara-kuñjaraḥ sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt phulla-ānana-saro-ruhām ||

abhivādya tatas tatra kāśyapapramukhān munīn
harṣātiśayaniśceṣṭaṃ vavande mātulaṃ munim || BKSS_3.106

abhivādya tatas tatra kāśyapa-pramukhān munīn harṣa-atiśaya-niś-ceṣṭaṃ vavande mātulaṃ munim ||

bhartāram anuyāntībhir anujyeṣṭhatapasvinaḥ
devībhir vanditās tasya śvaśuras tadanantaram || BKSS_3.107

bhartāram anuyāntībhir anu-jyeṣṭha-tapasvinaḥ devībhir vanditās tasya śvaśuras tad-an-antaram ||

anujñātāsanāsīnaṃ kāśyapaś cakravartinam
prasṛṣṭānandanetrāmbur abravīd gadgadākṣaram || BKSS_3.108

anujñāta-āsana-āsīnaṃ kāśyapaś cakra-vartinam prasṛṣṭa-ānanda-netra-ambur abravīd gadgada-akṣaram ||

aprāpteṣṭārthasaṃpattivāñchāśīr abhidhīyate
āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam āśiṣāṃ yad agocaram || BKSS_3.109

a-prāpta-iṣṭa-artha-saṃpattivāñchā āśīr abhidhīyate āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam āśiṣāṃ yad a-gocaram ||

kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ
ācāram anugacchadbhir asmābhir idam ucyate || BKSS_3.110

kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ ācāram anugacchadbhir asmābhir idam ucyate ||

anindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ sabhāryāsuhṛdas tava
mahākalpāvasāne 'pi kūṭasthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti || BKSS_3.111

a-nindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ sa-bhāryā-su-hṛdas tava mahā-kalpa-avasāne 'pi kūṭa-sthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti ||

pālakenānuyuktas tu vadhūnāṃ gotranāmanī
gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa preritaś cakravartinā || BKSS_3.112

pālakena anuyuktas tu vadhūnāṃ gotra-nāmanī gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa preritaś cakravartinā ||

evamādikathānte ca cakravartī tapasvinaḥ
abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyāmātaṅga anuyujyatām || BKSS_3.113

evam-ādi-kathā-ante ca cakra-vartī tapasvinaḥ abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyāmātaṅga anuyujyatām ||

kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya yātrāvyāpṛtamānasam
sārdhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti || BKSS_3.114

kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya yātrā-vyāpṛta-mānasam sa-ardhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti ||

sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ mahyam utpalahastakaḥ
dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād etasmai dattavān iti || BKSS_3.115

sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvāca idaṃ mahyam utpalahastakaḥ dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād etasmai dattavān iti ||

atha brūhīti pṛṣṭaḥ sann uvācāvantivardhanaḥ
dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti || BKSS_3.116

atha brūhi iti pṛṣṭaḥ sann uvāca avantivardhanaḥ dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti ||

athojjhitāsanaḥ sabhyān uvācotpalahastakaḥ
yathāhāyaṃ tathaivedaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata || BKSS_3.117

atha ujjhita-āsanaḥ sabhyān uvāca utpalahastakaḥ yathā āha ayaṃ tatha aiva idaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata ||

nāradena purā śaptaḥ kruddhenāhaṃ yathā tathā
pratyakṣam eva pūjyānāṃ divyalocanacakṣuṣām || BKSS_3.118

nāradena purā śaptaḥ kruddhena ahaṃ yathā tathā praty-akṣam eva pūjyānāṃ divya-locana-cakṣuṣām ||

tadā mayaiṣa dīrghāyur bahukṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ
sutā dattā mayā tubhyam upayacchasva tām iti || BKSS_3.119

tadā maya aiṣa dīrgha-āyur bahu-kṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ sutā dattā mayā tubhyam upayacchasva tām iti ||

uktaś caivam uvācāyaṃ ninditāṃ kaḥ sacetanaḥ
kanyakām upayaccheta śāpadagdhāt kulād iti || BKSS_3.120

uktaś ca evam uvāca ayaṃ ninditāṃ kaḥ sa-cetanaḥ kanyakām upayaccheta śāpa-dagdhāt kulād iti ||

pratyākhyātā yadānena caṇḍasiṃhādisaṃnidhau
avantipataye dattā tadā surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.121

pratyākhyātā yada ānena caṇḍasiṃha-ādi-saṃnidhau avanti-pataye dattā tadā surasamañjarī ||

saṃdehaś cedamī sarve vidyādharagaṇeśvarāḥ
pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca tat tatheti niveditam || BKSS_3.122

saṃdehaś cedamī sarve vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-īśvarāḥ pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca tat tatha īti niveditam ||

kāśyapas tam athāvocad avasanno 'si khecara
caṇḍasiṃhādibhir yasmāt pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ || BKSS_3.123

kāśyapas tam atha avocad avasanno 'si khe-cara caṇḍasiṃha-ādibhir yasmāt pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ ||

asya cāvinayasyedaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācara
vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtāṅgāni gaṅgāmbhasi nimajjaya || BKSS_3.124

asya ca a-vinayasya idaṃ prāyaś-cittaṃ samācara vārāṇasyāṃ mṛta-aṅgāni gaṅgā-ambhasi nimajjaya ||

pretāvāsakṛtāvāso vasānaḥ pretacīvaram
bhaikṣāśanaś ca varṣānte muktaśāpo bhaviṣyasi || BKSS_3.125

preta-āvāsa-kṛta-āvāso vasānaḥ preta-cīvaram bhaikṣa-aśanaś ca varṣa-ante mukta-śāpo bhaviṣyasi ||

athojjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakaiṛ api
didṛkṣubhir vatsanarendranandanaṃ tapovanaṃ sapramadais tadāvṛtam || BKSS_3.126

atha ujjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair jarā-andha-jāty-andha-jaḍa-arbhakaiṛ api didṛkṣubhir vatsa-nara-indra-nandanaṃ tapo-vanaṃ sa-pramadais tadā āvṛtam ||

atha vidyādharapatiḥ kāśyapenāryuṣā puraḥ
ṛṣimātulamitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryāgaṇasya ca || BKSS_4.1

atha vidyā-dhara-patiḥ kāśyapenā aryuṣā puraḥ ṛṣi-mātula-mitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryā-gaṇasya ca ||

āyuṣman vayam ete ca tapovittāḥ sapālakāḥ
tvatkathāśravaṇotkaṇṭhaniṣkampamanasaḥ sthitāḥ || BKSS_4.2

āyuṣman vayam ete ca tapo-vittāḥ sa-pālakāḥ tvat-kathā-śravaṇa-utkaṇṭhaniṣkampa-manasaḥ sthitāḥ ||

aiśvaryaṃ durlabhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā yathā
svīkṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.3

aiśvaryaṃ dur-labhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā yathā svī-kṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||

atha vidyādhareśasya pṛṣṭasyeti tapasvinā
trāsāt pṛthutarākṣasya jātam acchāyam ānanam || BKSS_4.4

atha vidyā-dhara-īśasya pṛṣṭasya iti tapasvinā trāsāt pṛthutara-akṣasya jātam a-cchāyam ānanam ||

acintayac ca kaṣṭeyam āpad āpatitā yataḥ
atyāsanno 'ticapalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā || BKSS_4.5

acintayac ca kaṣṭa īyam āpad āpatitā yataḥ aty-āsanno 'ti-capalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā ||

iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā prītyāham anayāhṛtaḥ
idaṃ sacetanaḥ ko nu kathayed gurusaṃnidhau || BKSS_4.6

iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā prītya āham anayā āhṛtaḥ idaṃ sa-cetanaḥ ko nu kathayed guru-saṃnidhau ||

śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau || BKSS_4.7

śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ iti śūra-kathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt kaḥ śūra-saṃnidhau ||

anākhyāne muneḥ śāpo mahāpātakam anyathā
sulabhānto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na tu pātakam || BKSS_4.8

an-ākhyāne muneḥ śāpo mahā-pātakam anyathā su-labha-anto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na tu pātakam ||

kṛta eva tu gauryā me prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām
smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām api smartum īdṛśi || BKSS_4.9

kṛta eva tu gauryā me prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām api smartum īdṛśi ||

iti cintitamātraiva purastāc cakravartinaḥ
abhāṣata mahāgaurī prabhopahatabhāskarā || BKSS_4.10

iti cintita-mātra aiva purastāc cakra-vartinaḥ abhāṣata mahā-gaurī prabhā-upahata-bhāskarā ||

ṛṣimātulabhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sabhūbhujām
śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati netaraḥ || BKSS_4.11

ṛṣi-mātula-bhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sa-bhū-bhujām śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati na itaraḥ ||

ity uktvā vadane tasya paṭūbhūtvā sarasvatī
caritaṃ kathayām āsa sā citraṃ cakravartinaḥ || BKSS_4.12

ity uktvā vadane tasya paṭū-bhūtvā sarasvatī caritaṃ kathayām āsa sā citraṃ cakra-vartinaḥ ||

munimātulamitrāṇi rājāno dayitāś ca ye
ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ śṛṇvantv acalacetasaḥ || BKSS_4.13

muni-mātula-mitrāṇi rājāno dayitāś ca ye ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ śṛṇvantv a-cala-cetasaḥ ||

asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ
saṃniviṣṭānukālindi tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ || BKSS_4.14

asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ saṃniviṣṭa-anu-kālindi tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ ||

manāg janapadasyāsya nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca
kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān na kathā kathitā bhavet || BKSS_4.15

manāg jana-padasya asya nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān na kathā kathitā bhavet ||

yo hi saptārṇavadvīpāṃ draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim
ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm || BKSS_4.16

yo hi sapta-arṇava-dvīpāṃ draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm ||

tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena kathāvyāsaṅgakāriṇā
kathyamānāṃ kathām eva śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā || BKSS_4.17

tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena kathā-vyāsaṅga-kāriṇā kathyamānāṃ kathām eva śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā ||

mahāvarodhanasyāpi bhāryābuddhir dvaye sthitā
tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ padmāvatyāṃ ca bhūpateḥ || BKSS_4.18

mahā-avarodhanasya api bhāryā-buddhir dvaye sthitā tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ padmāvatyāṃ ca bhū-pateḥ ||

mahāprabhāvā nṛpateḥ śārṅgapāṇer bhujā iva
sakāyā iva copāyāś catvāro mitramantriṇaḥ || BKSS_4.19

mahā-prabhāvā- nṛpateḥ śārṅgapāṇer bhujā- iva sa-kāyā- iva ca upāyāś catvāro mitra-mantriṇaḥ ||

ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
vasantakaś ceti sa taiḥ saha kālam ayāpayat || BKSS_4.20

ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ vasantakaś ca iti sa taiḥ saha kālam ayāpayat ||

kadācid āsthānagataṃ nṛpaṃ vāṇijadārakau
jānuspṛṣṭamahī pṛṣṭau saṃvijñāpayatām idam || BKSS_4.21

kadā-cid āsthāna-gataṃ nṛpaṃ vāṇi-ja-dārakau jānu-spṛṣṭa-mahī pṛṣṭau saṃvijñāpayatām idam ||

devāvayoḥ pitā yātaḥ sabhayaṃ makarālayam
saha tena sa potena nāgalokaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_4.22

devā avayoḥ pitā yātaḥ sa-bhayaṃ makara-ālayam saha tena sa potena nāga-lokaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya pitṛbhaktyaiva sāgaram
gatas tatraiva ca gataḥ so 'pi tātagatāṃ gatim || BKSS_4.23

jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya pitṛ-bhaktya aiva sāgaram gatas tatra eva ca gataḥ so 'pi tāta-gatāṃ gatim ||

yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī
sthitā na mṛgyamāṇāpi bahukṛtvaḥ prayacchati || BKSS_4.24

yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī sthitā na mṛgyamāṇa āpi bahu-kṛtvaḥ prayacchati ||

tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ pitṛdraviṇam āvayoḥ
bhrātṛjāyā tataḥ sā nau vyutthitā dāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.25

tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ pitṛ-draviṇam āvayoḥ bhrātṛ-jāyā tataḥ sā nau vyutthitā dāpyatām iti ||

atha rājāvadat pahvāṃ pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām
duṣkaraṃ kulanārībhīrājāsthānapraveśanam || BKSS_4.26

atha rāja āvadat pahvāṃ pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām duṣ-karaṃ kula-nārībhīrājā-sthāna-praveśanam ||

tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās tvayā vāṇijayoṣitaḥ
sā yadāha sabhāyās tat samakṣaṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.27

tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās tvayā vāṇija-yoṣitaḥ sā yadā āha sabhāyās tat sam-akṣaṃ kathyatām iti ||

atha vijñāpayām āsa yātāyātā yaśodharā
vijñāpayati sā yat tad ākarṇayitum arhatha || BKSS_4.28

atha vijñāpayām āsa yātā āyātā yaśodharā vijñāpayati sā yat tad ākarṇayitum arhatha ||

sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamya sasaṃbhramā
svāgtaṃ rājajihvāyāity avocat kṛtasmitā || BKSS_4.29

sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamya sa-saṃbhramā sv-āgtaṃ rāja-jihvāyāity avocat kṛta-smitā ||

atha vetrāsanāsīnāṃ prayuktārghādisatkriyām
sā mām āhāgame kāryam āryayā jñāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.30

atha vetra-āsana-āsīnāṃ prayukta-argha-ādi-sat-kriyām sā mām āhā agame kāryam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||

devādeśe tu kathite tayoktaṃ paṭulajjayā
ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ devarau me yad āhatuḥ || BKSS_4.31

deva-ādeśe tu kathite taya ūktaṃ paṭu-lajjayā ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ devarau me yad āhatuḥ ||

kiṃ tu tasyānayor bhrātur vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam
vahanasya punaḥ svāmī vipanna iti na śrutam || BKSS_4.32

kiṃ tu tasya anayor bhrātur vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam vahanasya punaḥ svāmī vipanna iti na śrutam ||

sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ śrutapotavipattayaḥ
avipannā gṛhān eva śrūyante punar āgatāḥ || BKSS_4.33

sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ śruta-pota-vipattayaḥ a-vipannā- gṛhān eva śrūyante punar āgatāḥ ||

tathā kadācid anayoḥ sa bhrātā vahanāpadaḥ
vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān mamāvaidhavyalakṣaṇaiḥ || BKSS_4.34

tathā kadā-cid anayoḥ sa bhrātā vahana-apadaḥ vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān mama a-vaidhavya-lakṣaṇaiḥ ||

anyac cāpannasattvāyāmāso 'yaṃ daśamo mama
vartate bhrātṛputro 'pi kadācid anayor bhavet || BKSS_4.35

anyac cā apanna-sattvāyāmāso 'yaṃ daśamo mama vartate bhrātṛ-putro 'pi kadā-cid anayor bhavet ||

putro me yadi jāyeta jīvan vā patir āpatet
tataḥ svīkṛtasarvasvau devarau me kva yāsyataḥ || BKSS_4.36

putro me yadi jāyeta jīvan vā patir āpatet tataḥ svī-kṛta-sarva-svau devarau me kva yāsyataḥ ||

etan manasi kṛtvārthaṃ dravyaṃ devarayor aham
na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam āryayā jñāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.37

etan manasi kṛtva ārthaṃ dravyaṃ devarayor aham na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||

iti śrutvā mahīpālo vāṇijāv idam abravīt
kuṭumbācāracaturā yuktam āha kuṭumbinī || BKSS_4.38

iti śrutvā mahī-pālo vāṇijāv idam abravīt kuṭumba-ācāra-caturā yuktam āha kuṭumbinī ||

bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā
ubhayor nobhayorvāpi yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā || BKSS_4.39

bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā ubhayor na ubhayorva āpi yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā ||

athāniṣṭhitae evāsminn ālāpe pūritāmbaraḥ
tūryagarjitasaṃbhinnas tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat || BKSS_4.40

atha a-niṣṭhitae eva asminn ālāpe pūrita-ambaraḥ tūrya-garjita-saṃbhinnas tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat ||

sahāsayā ca sahasā vāsovāsādihastayā
vaṇiggaṇikayā rājā vyajñāpyata viyātayā || BKSS_4.41

sa-hāsayā ca sahasā vāso-vāsa-ādi-hastayā vaṇig-gaṇikayā rājā vyajñāpyata viyātayā ||

vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo diṣṭyā prakṛtisaṃpadā
vaṇijo bhrātṛjāyāyājātaḥ putro 'nayor iti || BKSS_4.42

vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo diṣṭyā prakṛti-saṃpadā vaṇijo bhrātṛ-jāyāyājātaḥ putro 'nayor iti ||

citrīyamāṇacittena cintitaṃ ca mahībhujā
aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ pratyakṣam anubhūyate || BKSS_4.43

citrīyamāṇa-cittena cintitaṃ ca mahī-bhujā aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ praty-akṣam anubhūyate ||

kuṭumbinaḥ putranāmni jāte śoṇitabinduke
harṣavibhrāntacittānāṃ vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram || BKSS_4.44

kuṭumbinaḥ putra-nāmni jāte śoṇita-binduke harṣa-vibhrānta-cittānāṃ vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram ||

vaṇijo draviṇasyāyam ataḥ pālaka ity amī
samaṃ harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ mitrāmitrasamā gatāḥ || BKSS_4.45

vaṇijo draviṇasya ayam ataḥ pālaka ity amī samaṃ harṣa-viṣādābhyāṃ mitra-a-mitra-samā- gatāḥ ||

asmākaṃ tu dhanasyāsya medinīmaṇḍalasya ca
avasāne vinā putrāt pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati || BKSS_4.46

asmākaṃ tu dhanasya asya medinī-maṇḍalasya ca avasāne vinā putrāt pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||

iti putragatāṃ cintām upāsīnasya bhūpateḥ
dīrghaśvāsasahāyasya divasāḥ katicid yayuḥ || BKSS_4.47

iti putra-gatāṃ cintām upāsīnasya bhū-pateḥ dīrgha-śvāsa-sahāyasya divasāḥ kati-cid yayuḥ ||

tam ekadā sukhāsīnaṃ senāpatir abhāṣata
yātrā mṛgājinodyāne tvaddṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti || BKSS_4.48

tam ekadā su-kha-āsīnaṃ senā-patir abhāṣata yātrā mṛgājina-udyāne tvad-dṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti ||

gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra tatra tatra niveśitāḥ
viśālāś citraśālāḥ sa citranyastanarādhipāḥ || BKSS_4.49

gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra tatra tatra niveśitāḥ viśālāś citra-śālāḥ sa citra-nyasta-nara-adhipāḥ ||

apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
ye caitān anutiṣṭhanti te ke ke puruṣā iti || BKSS_4.50

apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣiti-īśvaraḥ ye ca etān anutiṣṭhanti te ke ke puruṣā- iti ||

so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ kīrtilaṅghitasāgaraḥ
ṣaṣtyā putrasahasrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ || BKSS_4.51

so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ kīrti-laṅghita-sāgaraḥ ṣaṣtyā putra-sahasrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ ||

ayaṃ daśaratho rājā vṛto rāmādibhiḥ sutaiḥ
ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī cāsya tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ || BKSS_4.52

ayaṃ daśaratho rājā vṛto rāma-ādibhiḥ sutaiḥ ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī ca asya tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ ||

evamādīn asau dṛṣṭvā svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān
vicintaś cintayām āsa citrāṃ yātrām acintayan || BKSS_4.53

evam-ādīn asau dṛṣṭvā svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān vicintaś cintayām āsa citrāṃ yātrām a-cintayan ||

puṇyavanta ime bhūpāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ
mandapuṇyena yātavyaṃ manye puṃnarakaṃ mayā || BKSS_4.54

puṇyavanta ime bhū-pāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ manda-puṇyena yātavyaṃ manye puṃ-narakaṃ mayā ||

sa mṛgājinayātrāyāḥ parītaḥ putracintayā
nivṛtyāpaśyad āvantyāṃ mandirodyānasevinīm || BKSS_4.55

sa mṛgājina-yātrāyāḥ parītaḥ putra-cintayā nivṛtya apaśyad āvantyāṃ mandira-udyāna-sevinīm ||

svakarāmburuhachāyāsaṃlohititapallavam
tāmrāśokalatāprāntam avalambya vyavasthitām || BKSS_4.56

sva-kara-ambu-ruha-chāyāsaṃlohitita-pallavam tāmra-aśoka-latā-prāntam avalambya vyavasthitām ||

anādarād anāhitair mālyacandanabhūṣaṇaiḥ
udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ mlānānanasaroruhām || BKSS_4.57

an-ādarād a-nāhitair mālya-candana-bhūṣaṇaiḥ udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ mlāna-ānana-saro-ruhām ||

upagamyābravīc caināṃ kim aśokaḥ saśokayā
vandyeta labdhavijayo rakto bālo niṣevyate || BKSS_4.58

upagamya abravīc ca enāṃ kim aśokaḥ sa-śokayā vandyeta labdha-vijayo rakto bālo niṣevyate ||

sābravīt sahasāyātabhartṛkāritasaṃbhramā
mahārāja kutaḥ śoko nāmāpi tava gṛhyatām || BKSS_4.59

sa ābravīt sahasā āyātabhartṛ-kārita-saṃbhramā mahā-rāja kutaḥ śoko nāma api tava gṛhyatām ||

kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān
āvapantīṃ svaśāvānām īkṣe putravatīm iti || BKSS_4.60

kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān āvapantīṃ sva-śāvānām īkṣe putravatīm iti ||

āsic ca nṛpateś cintā yathāhaṃ putracintayā
anantayā saṃtatayā tatheyam api khidyate || BKSS_4.61

āsic ca nṛ-pateś cintā yatha āhaṃ putra-cintayā anantayā saṃtatayā tatha īyam api khidyate ||

atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā gatvā padmāvatīgṛham
adṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭavān paricārikām || BKSS_4.62

atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā gatvā padmāvatī-gṛham a-dṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭavān paricārikām ||

kva devīty uktayākhyātam udyāne putrakasya sā
mādhavyā sahakārasya vivāham anutiṣṭhati || BKSS_4.63

kva devi īty uktayā ākhyātam udyāne putrakasya sā mādhavyā saha-kārasya vivāham anutiṣṭhati ||

śrutveti vatsarājasya buddhir āsīd aho mama
bhāryāṇāṃ divasā yānti saha putramanorathaiḥ || BKSS_4.64

śrutva īti vatsa-rājasya buddhir āsīd aho mama bhāryāṇāṃ divasā- yānti saha putra-mano-rathaiḥ ||

lokasyānicchataḥ putraiḥ kīrṇagṛhakarodibhiḥ
phalakeṣu kṛtākrandair avakāśo na labhyate || BKSS_4.65

lokasya an-icchataḥ putraiḥ kīrṇa-gṛhaka-rodibhiḥ phalakeṣu kṛta-ākrandair avakāśo na labhyate ||

asmākam icchatām ekaḥ kulajīvitakāraṇam
na labhyate sutaḥ paśya vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti || BKSS_4.66

asmākam icchatām ekaḥ kula-jīvita-kāraṇam na labhyate sutaḥ paśya vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti ||

niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin mandirodyānamaṇḍape
anāgatāgatasuhṛtparivāra upāviśat || BKSS_4.67

niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin mandira-udyāna-maṇḍape an-āgata-āgata-suhṛtparivāra upāviśat ||

apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra bhavatāṃ jīvitauṣadham
mūlaṃ kulataroḥ kasya kiyantaḥ putrakā iti || BKSS_4.68

apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra bhavatāṃ jīvita-oṣadham mūlaṃ kula-taroḥ kasya kiyantaḥ putrakā- iti ||

teṣu niṣprativākyeṣu kiṃcin namitamūrdhasu
vasantakaḥ parihasan praṇayitvād abhās.ata || BKSS_4.69

teṣu niṣ-prativākyeṣu kiṃcin namita-mūrdhasu vasantakaḥ parihasan praṇayitvād abhās.ata ||

svāmibhaktā vayaṃ deva svāmivṛttānuvartinaḥ
yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ || BKSS_4.70

svāmi-bhaktā- vayaṃ deva svāmi-vṛtta-anuvartinaḥ yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ ||

tam avocat samīpasthaḥ śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
aprastāve 'pi bhavato mukham etad anāvṛtam || BKSS_4.71

tam avocat samīpa-sthaḥ śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ a-prastāve 'pi bhavato mukham etad an-āvṛtam ||

putracintārujārtasya kurvāṇaḥ śalyaghaṭṭanam
nanv anekaguṇāṃ bhartur utpādayasi vedanām || BKSS_4.72

putra-cintā-rujā-ārtasya kurvāṇaḥ śalya-ghaṭṭanam nanv an-eka-guṇāṃ bhartur utpādayasi vedanām ||

tasmād evaṃvidhe kāle bhṛtyavṛttavidā tvayā
svāmicittānukulaiva vṛttir āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_4.73

tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kāle bhṛtya-vṛtta-vidā tvayā svāmi-cittā-anu-kula aiva vṛttir āsthīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīt putracintainaṃ yadi satyena pīḍayet
tataḥ piṅgalikaiveyaṃ devam ārādhayed iti || BKSS_4.74

so 'bravīt putra-cinta ainaṃ yadi satyena pīḍayet tataḥ piṅgalika aiva iyaṃ devam ārādhayed iti ||

athedaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ yuktaṃ śrutvā mahībhujā
yāsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ putriṇī kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.75

atha idaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ yuktaṃ śrutvā mahī-bhujā ya āsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ putriṇī kathyatām iti ||

anantaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā jayaśabdapuraḥsaram
putravān bhava deveti brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat || BKSS_4.76

an-antaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā jaya-śabda-puraḥ-saram putravān bhava deva iti brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat ||

abhivādya mahīpalas tām apṛddhad athāryayā
āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā tavāmī bālakā iti || BKSS_4.77

abhivādya mahī-palas tām apṛddhad athā aryayā āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā tava amī bālakā- iti ||

gṛhād vāsavadattāyārājann āgamyate mayā
bālakāś ca sutā ete mameti kathitaṃ tayā || BKSS_4.78

gṛhād vāsavadattāyārājann āgamyate mayā bālakāś ca sutā- ete mama iti kathitaṃ tayā ||

atha tām abravīd rājā citram etat tvayoditam
na hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavedṛśaiḥ || BKSS_4.79

atha tām abravīd rājā citram etat tvaya ūditam na hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavā idṛśaiḥ ||

tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ patighnībhiḥ sakalaiva karālitā
ciraproṣitakāntāyāgṛhabhittir iva striyaḥ || BKSS_4.80

tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ pati-ghnībhiḥ sa-kala aiva karālitā cira-proṣita-kāntāyāgṛha-bhittir iva striyaḥ ||

na ca patyā vinā putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ
tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.81

na ca patyā vinā putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti ||

athāvocad asau deva yathāttha na tad anyathā
mahatī tu kathā śrotum icchā cec chrūyatām iyam || BKSS_4.82

atha avocad asau deva yathā āttha na tad anyathā mahatī tu kathā śrotum icchā cec chrūyatām iyam ||

asty avantiṣu viprāṇām adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ
agnikuṇḍacitasīmā sphītagodhūmagokulaḥ || BKSS_4.83

asty avantiṣu viprāṇām adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ agni-kuṇḍa-cita-sīmā sphīta-go-dhūma-go-kulaḥ ||

uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra somadattas trayīdhanaḥ
yasyāntevāsibhir vyāptā vasudhā vedavedibhiḥ || BKSS_4.84

uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra somadattas trayī-dhanaḥ yasya antevāsibhir vyāptā vasudhā veda-vedibhiḥ ||

patnī vasiṣṭhakalpasya vāsiṣṭhī tasya suvratā
vasiṣṭhapatnīm api yā sādhuvṛttām alajjayat || BKSS_4.85

patnī vasiṣṭha-kalpasya vāsiṣṭhī tasya su-vratā vasiṣṭha-patnīm api yā sādhu-vṛttām alajjayat ||

tasya tasyām aputrasya kāle mahati gacchati
utpannolkeva saṃdhyāyāṃ sutā locanadurbhagā || BKSS_4.86

tasya tasyām a-putrasya kāle mahati gacchati utpanna-ulka īva saṃdhyāyāṃ sutā locana-dur-bhagā ||

somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā strīlakṣaṇaviśāradaḥ
patiputradhanair hīnām ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm || BKSS_4.87

somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā strī-lakṣaṇa-viśāradaḥ pati-putra-dhanair hīnām ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm ||

anarthānāṃ balīyastvād acireṇaiva durbhagā
dhūmaketuśikhevoccaiḥ paruṣā sā vyavardhata || BKSS_4.88

an-arthānāṃ balīyastvād a-cireṇa eva dur-bhagā dhūma-ketu-śikha īva uccaiḥ paruṣā sā vyavardhata ||

bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo bubhukṣākṣapitatrapā
aprakṣālitahastaiva tatsamakṣam abhakṣayat || BKSS_4.89

bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo bubhukṣā-kṣapita-trapā a-prakṣālita-hasta aiva tat-sam-akṣam abhakṣayat ||

durbhagatvād virūpatvāt kalikāritayā ca tām
na kaścid varayām āsa varaḥ prāptavarām api || BKSS_4.90

dur-bhagatvād vi-rūpatvāt kali-kāritayā ca tām na kaś-cid varayām āsa varaḥ prāpta-varām api ||

na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi kasmaicid aśubhām adāt
mā sma yujyata duḥkhena prāpyaināṃ ninditām iti || BKSS_4.91

na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi kasmai-cid a-śubhām adāt mā sma yujyata duḥ-khena prāpya enāṃ ninditām iti ||

grāmyāgnineva saṃkārakūṭikā sāpy adahyata
sarvaṃkaṣaprabhāvena prabalenāṅgajanmanā || BKSS_4.92

grāmya-agnina īva saṃkārakūṭikā sa āpy adahyata sarvaṃkaṣa-prabhāvena prabalena aṅga-janmanā ||

kadācit kaścid āgatya vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ
mastakastho bhayakaraḥ somadattam abhāṣata || BKSS_4.93

kadā-cit kaś-cid āgatya vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ mastaka-stho bhaya-karaḥ somadattam abhāṣata ||

upādhyāyasya duhitā mām ākrudhya nirāgasam
iṣṭakāloṣṭakair hanti tenāsau vāryatām iti || BKSS_4.94

upādhyāyasya duhitā mām ākrudhya nir-āgasam iṣṭakā-loṣṭakair hanti tena asau vāryatām iti ||

somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat
ulke piśācike gaccha śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti || BKSS_4.95

somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat ulke piśācike gaccha śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti ||

sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā manasvijanaduḥśravam
smarapīḍāsahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe || BKSS_4.96

sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā manasvi-jana-duḥ-śravam smara-pīḍā-sahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe ||

araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā maraṇopāyakāṅkṣayā
adrākṣit kvacid uddeśe prāsādaṃ daityaghātinaḥ || BKSS_4.97

araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā maraṇa-upāya-kāṅkṣayā adrākṣit kva-cid uddeśe prāsādaṃ daitya-ghātinaḥ ||

tasyādūre ca sarasīṃ kūjatkurarasārasām
guñjanmadhukaraśreṇīm anumātavyarodhasam || BKSS_4.98

tasya a-dūre ca sarasīṃ kūjat-kurara-sārasām guñjan-madhu-kara-śreṇīm anumātavya-rodhasam ||

āsīc cāsyā mayā tāvan martavyam iti niścitam
upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas tatropāyo 'yam uttamaḥ || BKSS_4.99

āsīc ca asyā- mayā tāvan martavyam iti niścitam upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas tatra upāyo 'yam uttamaḥ ||

devaṃ mādhavam arcantī kamalendīvarādibhiḥ
paṅkajāvayavāhārāt kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam || BKSS_4.100

devaṃ mādhavam arcantī kamala-indīvara-ādibhiḥ paṅka-ja-avayava-āhārāt kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam ||

kṛtapuṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ yāsyāmi nirupadravam
narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi strīmṛtyumṛtasaṃkulam || BKSS_4.101

kṛta-puṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ yāsyāmi nir-upadravam narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi strī-mṛtyu-mṛta-saṃkulam ||

sākarod iti niścitya yathāsaṃkalpam ādṛtā
rātrau ca baddhaparyaṅkā devaṃ mādhavam asmarat || BKSS_4.102

sa ākarod iti niścitya yathā-saṃkalpam ādṛtā rātrau ca baddha-paryaṅkā devaṃ mādhavam asmarat ||

māsamātre gate 'paśyat svapnānte madhusūdanam
varaṃ varaya putrīti bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudāyutam || BKSS_4.103

māsa-mātre gate 'paśyat svapna-ante madhusūdanam varaṃ varaya putri iti bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudā āyutam ||

sātha vyajñāpayat prahvā devaṃ viracitāñjaliḥ
maraṇaṃ me jagannātha prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_4.104

sa ātha vyajñāpayat prahvā devaṃ viracita-añjaliḥ maraṇaṃ me jagan-nātha prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

devas tām avadan nedaṃ devatārādhanāt phalam
prāṇihatyāvipāko 'yam ātmahatyā ca ninditā || BKSS_4.105

devas tām avadan na idaṃ devatā-ārādhanāt phalam prāṇihatyā-vipāko 'yam ātmahatyā ca ninditā ||

tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi patiputradhanādhikam
yena hīnāsi vairāgyān niryātā svagṛhād iti || BKSS_4.106

tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi pati-putra-dhana-adhikam yena hīna āsi vairāgyān niryātā sva-gṛhād iti ||

sābravīt kṛtapuṇyābhiḥ patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate
ahaṃ tv ācaritāpuṇyā duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā || BKSS_4.107

sa ābravīt kṛta-puṇyābhiḥ patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate ahaṃ tv ācarita-a-puṇyā duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā ||

tenālaṃ patiputrādicintayā phalahīnayā
mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi sā me saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_4.108

tena alaṃ pati-putra-ādicintayā phala-hīnayā mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi sā me saṃpādyatām iti ||

so 'bravīt satyam evedaṃ kiṃ tu janmāntare tvayā
yavāḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe brāhmaṇāyopapāditaḥ || BKSS_4.109

so 'bravīt satyam eva idaṃ kiṃ tu janma-antare tvayā yava-āḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe brāhmaṇāya upapāditaḥ ||

sa ca jātaś caturvedaḥ svapuṇyair iha janmani
surūpaḥ sādhuvṛttaś ca sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati || BKSS_4.110

sa ca jātaś catur-vedaḥ sva-puṇyair iha janmani su-rūpaḥ sādhu-vṛttaś ca sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati ||

sa ca tvām urvaśīrūpām eko drakṣyati nāparaḥ
krīto yavāḍhakena tvam iti yāvan na vakṣyasi || BKSS_4.111

sa ca tvām urvaśī-rūpām eko drakṣyati na a-paraḥ krīto yava-āḍhakena tvam iti yāvan na vakṣyasi ||

janmāntare ca pūrvasmin bhakṣayantyās tilās tava
aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv añjaler viralāṅguleḥ || BKSS_4.112

janma-antare ca pūrvasmin bhakṣayantyās tilās tava aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv añjaler virala-aṅguleḥ ||

te te putrā bhaviṣyanti putri candranibhānanāḥ
maraṇād dāruṇāt tena cittam āvartyatām iti || BKSS_4.113

te te putrā- bhaviṣyanti putri candra-nibha-ānanāḥ maraṇād dāruṇāt tena cittam āvartyatām iti ||

ity uktvāntarhite deve pratibuddhā dadarśa sā
saśiṣyavargaṃ pitaraṃ tadgaveṣiṇam āgatam || BKSS_4.114

ity uktva āntarhite deve pratibuddhā dadarśa sā sa-śiṣya-vargaṃ pitaraṃ tad-gaveṣiṇam āgatam ||

tapaḥkṛśāṃ sakaruṇaḥ pitā kāritapāraṇām
śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau || BKSS_4.115

tapaḥ-kṛśāṃ sa-karuṇaḥ pitā kārita-pāraṇām śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau ||

yā sā piṅgalikā deva devam ārādhya keśavam
varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām || BKSS_4.116

yā sā piṅgalikā deva devam ārādhya keśavam varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām ||

ekadā tu caturvedaḥ sāntevāsī yadṛcchayā
gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ kṛtātithyo dadarśa mām || BKSS_4.117

ekadā tu catur-vedaḥ sa-antevāsī yad-ṛcchayā gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ kṛta-ātithyo dadarśa mām ||

mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad brahman kasyeyam ātmajā
kāntininditacandrābhā yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.118

mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad brahman kasya iyam ātmajā kānti-nindita-candra-ābhā yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||

mameti kathite pitrā māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ
pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan muditaḥ pariṇītavān || BKSS_4.119

mama iti kathite pitrā māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan muditaḥ pariṇītavān ||

tataś cārabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ
na kāṃcin na karoti sma mamājñāṃ ninditām api || BKSS_4.120

tataś cā arabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ na kāṃ-cin na karoti sma mamā ajñāṃ ninditām api ||

amī cāṣṭau sutās tasmād acireṇaiva durlabhāḥ
labdhā mayā sutā ye 'sya prasādāl lokadhāriṇaḥ || BKSS_4.121

amī ca aṣṭau sutās tasmād a-cireṇa eva dur-labhāḥ labdhā- mayā sutā- ye 'sya prasādāl loka-dhāriṇaḥ ||

iti kāle gate bhartā māṃ kadācid abhāṣata
pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti || BKSS_4.122

iti kāle gate bhartā māṃ kadā-cid abhāṣata pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti ||

anuktapūrvavacanam uktavantam athābruvam
kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā pṛṣṭhasaṃvāhiketi tam || BKSS_4.123

an-ukta-pūrva-vacanam uktavantam atha abruvam kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā pṛṣṭha-saṃvāhika īti tam ||

so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa gāṃ likhan
ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ || BKSS_4.124

so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād aṅguṣṭha-agreṇa gāṃ likhan ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ ||

tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā
krīto yavāḍhakenāsi mayety apriyam abruvam || BKSS_4.125

tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā krīto yava-āḍhakena asi maya īty a-priyam abruvam ||

asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sahajākāravañcitām
saṃnikarṣād apakramya saṃbhrānta idam abravīt || BKSS_4.126

asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sahaja-ākāra-vañcitām saṃnikarṣād apakramya saṃbhrānta idam abravīt ||

api kāsi kutaś cāsi kenāsi vikṛtā kṛtā
kaccit piṅgalikā nāsi kaś ca nāma yavāḍhakaḥ || BKSS_4.127

api ka āsi kutaś ca asi kena asi vikṛtā kṛtā kac-cit piṅgalikā na asi kaś ca nāma yava-āḍhakaḥ ||

iti tenānuyuktāhaṃ yathāvṛttam avarṇayam
so 'pi saṃjātanirvedo na jāte kva palāyitaḥ || BKSS_4.128

iti tena anuyukta āhaṃ yathā-vṛttam avarṇayam so 'pi saṃjāta-nir-vedo na jāte kva palāyitaḥ ||

tasmin deśāntaraṃ yāte tāte ca tridaśālayam
pitṛbhartṛvihīnāham enaṃ deśam upāgatā || BKSS_4.129

tasmin deśa-antaraṃ yāte tāte ca tri-daśa-ālayam pitṛ-bhartṛ-vihīna āham enaṃ deśam upāgatā ||

svadeśaprītiyogāc ca devyā vasavadattayā
saputrānugṛhītā asmi bhaktāc chādanarakṣaṇaiḥ || BKSS_4.130

sva-deśa-prīti-yogāc ca devyā vasavadattayā sa-putra-anugṛhītā asmi bhaktāc chādana-rakṣaṇaiḥ ||

tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ kutas te bālakā iti
evam ete mayā labdhās tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti || BKSS_4.131

tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ kutas te bālakā- iti evam ete mayā labdhās tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti ||

iti hṛṣtamatir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ putrasamūhalābhahetum
sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā sutasaṃprāptiphalaṃ kriyāvicāram || BKSS_4.132

iti hṛṣta-matir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ putra-samūha-lābha-hetum sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā suta-saṃprāpti-phalaṃ kriyā-vicāram ||

atha saṃpreṣitāsthānaḥ sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ
yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sacetasaḥ || BKSS_5.1

atha saṃpreṣita-āsthānaḥ sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sa-cetasaḥ ||

ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ
brahmacaryeṣṭisaṃtānair ṛṣidevasvadhābhujām || BKSS_5.2

ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ brahma-carya-iṣṭi-saṃtānair ṛṣi-deva-svadhā-bhujām ||

tatrādhigatavedo 'ham iṣṭāśeṣamahākratuḥ
aputratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ || BKSS_5.3

tatra adhigata-vedo 'ham iṣṭa-a-śeṣa-mahā-kratuḥ a-putratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍa-bhojibhiḥ ||

na ca putrāṅgasaṃsparśāt sukhahetur anuttaraḥ
sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ || BKSS_5.4

na ca putra-aṅga-saṃsparśāt sukha-hetur an-uttaraḥ sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ ||

alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena sarvathā gṛhamedhinām
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam || BKSS_5.5

alaṃ ca ati-prasaṅgena sarvathā gṛha-medhinām dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-sukha-prāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam ||

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā niṣprajānāṃ prajāṃ prati
ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_5.6

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā niṣ-prajānāṃ prajāṃ prati ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatā-ārādhanaṃ tataḥ ||

te tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām
siddhakalpātmasaṃkalpāḥ pratyūcur darśitasmitāḥ || BKSS_5.7

te tu sa-pramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putra-arthinaḥ kathām siddha-kalpa-ātma-saṃkalpāḥ pratyūcur darśita-smitāḥ ||

putrajanma vaṇigvadhvā yātrāyāṃ citradarśanam
piṅgalīdarśanaṃ ceti prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ || BKSS_5.8

putra-janma vaṇig-vadhvā yātrāyāṃ citra-darśanam piṅgalī-darśanaṃ ca iti prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||

asmābhiḥ sa ca devena tathaiva saphalīkṛtaḥ
kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi nāphalo jātu jāyate || BKSS_5.9

asmābhiḥ sa ca devena tatha aiva sa-phalī-kṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi na a-phalo jātu jāyate ||

tena saṃkalpasadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti
sacivair abhyanujñātas tatheti pratipannavān || BKSS_5.10

tena saṃkalpa-sadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti sacivair abhyanujñātas tatha īti pratipannavān ||

sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya devatāgnidvijanmanaḥ
yayau nāgavanodyānaṃ sadāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ || BKSS_5.11

sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya devatā-agni-dvi-janmanaḥ yayau nāgavana-udyānaṃ sa-dāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ ||

māgadhī tu kṛtotsāhā devyā vāsavadattayā
alam āli tavānena khedeneti nivāritā || BKSS_5.12

māgadhī tu kṛta-utsāhā devyā vāsavadattayā alam āli tava anena khedena iti nivāritā ||

uktā ca nanu bālāsi mṛṇālītantukomalā
anubhūtasukhā cāsi bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani || BKSS_5.13

uktā ca nanu bāla āsi mṛṇālī-tantu-komalā anubhūta-sukhā ca asi bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani ||

duḥsahāni tu duḥkhāni mayā ninditabhāgyayā
anubhūtāni tenāhaṃ śaktā duḥkham upāsitum || BKSS_5.14

duḥ-sahāni tu duḥ-khāni mayā nindita-bhāgyayā anubhūtāni tena ahaṃ śaktā duḥ-kham upāsitum ||

yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati
kṛttikāgarbhasaṃbhūto bhavānyā iva ṣaṇmukhaḥ || BKSS_5.15

yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati kṛttikā-garbha-saṃbhūto bhavānyā- iva ṣaṇ-mukhaḥ ||

iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ saha vāsavadattayā
tapobhir acirād rājā rājarājam atoṣayat || BKSS_5.16

iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ saha vāsavadattayā tapobhir a-cirād rājā rāja-rājam atoṣayat ||

ekadā pratibhuddhau tu daṃpatī jātasaṃbhramau
hā devi hāryaputreti vyāharantau parasparam || BKSS_5.17

ekadā pratibhuddhau tu daṃpatī jāta-saṃbhramau hā devi hā ārya-putra īti vyāharantau paras-param ||

athopaspṛśya nṛpatir namaskṛtvā dhanādhipam
puraḥ purohitādīnām ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ || BKSS_5.18

atha upaspṛśya nṛ-patir namas-kṛtvā dhana-adhipam puraḥ puro-hita-ādīnām ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ ||

adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne vyomni kāmapi devatām
prabhāmbhaḥsaṃtativyastanabhomaṇḍalanīlatām || BKSS_5.19

adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne vyomni kām-api devatām prabhā-ambhaḥ-saṃtati-vyastanabho-maṇḍala-nīlatām ||

sā mām uktavatī vācā ghambhīrasukumārayā
tvām āhvayati vitteśas tadāśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ || BKSS_5.20

sā mām uktavatī vācā ghambhīra-sukumārayā tvām āhvayati vitta-īśas tad-āśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ ||

mayaum iti pratijñāte saṃdhyāraktataraṃ karam
āropya prasthitā vyomni diśaṃ vitteśapālitām || BKSS_5.21

maya aum iti pratijñāte saṃdhyā-raktataraṃ karam āropya prasthitā vyomni diśaṃ vitta-īśa-pālitām ||

śarveṇeha dhṛtā gaṅgā pariṇītātra pārvatī
ityādīn darśayantī nau pradeśaṃ pārvatīpituḥ || BKSS_5.22

śarveṇa iha dhṛtā gaṅgā pariṇīta ātra pārvatī ity-ādīn darśayantī nau pradeśaṃ pārvatī-pituḥ ||

nīyamānaḥ krameṇettham athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ
candrapāṣāṇanirmāṇaprākārām alakāpurīm || BKSS_5.23

nīyamānaḥ krameṇa ittham atha ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ candra-pāṣāṇa-nirmāṇaprākārām alakā-purīm ||

gaṇānāṃ pārvatībhartur gaṇair agaṇitair yutam
yasyā bāhyam adṛṣṭāntaṃ kalpapādapakānanam || BKSS_5.24

gaṇānāṃ pārvatī-bhartur gaṇair a-gaṇitair yutam yasyā- bāhyam a-dṛṣṭa-antaṃ kalpa-pāda-pa-kānanam ||

nānāmaṇiprabhājālakalmāṣaśikharāṇy api
śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi yasyāṃ rudrenducandrikā || BKSS_5.25

nānā-maṇi-prabhā-jālakalmāṣa-śikharāṇy api śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi yasyāṃ rudra-indu-candrikā ||

avatārya tu māṃ dvāre guhyakeśvaraveśmanaḥ
vadati kṣaṇam atraiva sthīyatām iti devatā || BKSS_5.26

avatārya tu māṃ dvāre guhyaka-īśvara-veśmanaḥ vadati kṣaṇam atra eva sthīyatām iti devatā ||

sā praviśya pratīhāryā saha nirgamya bhāṣate
anujñātapraveśo 'si devenāgamyatām iti || BKSS_5.27

sā praviśya pratīhāryā saha nirgamya bhāṣate anujñāta-praveśo 'si devenā agamyatām iti ||

bhavanānīva devānāṃ ṣaḍ atikramya saptame
kakṣāntare prakṛṣṭarddhau paśyāmi draviṇeśvaram || BKSS_5.28

bhavanāni iva devānāṃ ṣaḍ atikramya saptame kakṣa-antare prakṛṣṭa-rddhau paśyāmi draviṇa-īśvaram ||

atha tatrāpsarāḥ kācit kāṃcid āha nirīkṣya mām
sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa yasyāsau bhavitā sutaḥ || BKSS_5.29

atha tatra apsarāḥ kā-cit kāṃ-cid āha nirīkṣya mām sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa yasya asau bhavitā sutaḥ ||

mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam
bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe viśuddhe jāyatām iti || BKSS_5.30

mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe viśuddhe jāyatām iti ||

na caiṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ
so 'pi sādhūpamānasya putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.31

na ca eṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ so 'pi sādhu-upamānasya putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati ||

tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ labhatām eṣa bhūpatiḥ
asāv api śacīśakracaritau pitarāv api || BKSS_5.32

tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ labhatām eṣa bhū-patiḥ asāv api śacī-śakracaritau pitarāv api ||

kārye guruṇi saktatvāt tṛṇīkṛtasurāṅganaḥ
sakiṃkaragaṇaṃ prahvaḥ praṇamāmi dhanādhipam || BKSS_5.33

kārye guruṇi saktatvāt tṛṇī-kṛta-sura-aṅganaḥ sa-kiṃkara-gaṇaṃ prahvaḥ praṇamāmi dhana-adhipam ||

manuṣyadharmā tu bhujaṃ bhujageśvarapīvaram
udyamyāha manuṣyendra svāgataṃ sthīyatām iti || BKSS_5.34

manuṣya-dharmā tu bhujaṃ bhuja-ga-īśvara-pīvaram udyamyā aha manuṣya indra sv-āgataṃ sthīyatām iti ||

āsanne ratnacaraṇe dāpite kanakāsane
vyavadhāya tu mām āste devī nīcaistarāsanā || BKSS_5.35

āsanne ratna-caraṇe dāpite kanaka-āsane vyavadhāya tu mām āste devī nīcaistara-āsanā ||

svananti parivādinyas tāḍitā nāradādibhiḥ
anekākārakaraṇaḥ śrūyate puṣkaradhvaniḥ || BKSS_5.36

svananti parivādinyas tāḍitā- nārada-ādibhiḥ an-eka-ākāra-karaṇaḥ śrūyate puṣkara-dhvaniḥ ||

urvaśīmenakārambhācitralekhākratusthalāḥ
gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭitatalānartayante tilottamām || BKSS_5.37

urvaśī-menakā-rambhācitralekhā-kratusthalāḥ gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭita-talānartayante tila-uttamām ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāro nalakūbaraḥ
rājarājasutaḥ krīḍann āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ || BKSS_5.38

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante kumāro nalakūbaraḥ rāja-rāja-sutaḥ krīḍann āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ ||

merusāramahāratnasaṃghātakṛtasaṃhatim
krīḍāśakaṭikāṃ karṣann itaś cetaś ca gacchati || BKSS_5.39

meru-sāra-mahā-ratnasaṃghāta-kṛta-saṃhatim krīḍā-śakaṭikāṃ karṣann itaś ca itaś ca gacchati ||

atha skhalitacakrāyās tasyāḥ kusumasaṃcaye
utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ vaiḍūryakṣodakuṭṭime || BKSS_5.40

atha skhalita-cakrāyās tasyāḥ kusuma-saṃcaye utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ vaiḍūrya-kṣoda-kuṭṭime ||

atha prasāritakaraḥ kuvero nalakūbaram
mahyam etad dadasveti tad ratnam udayācata || BKSS_5.41

atha prasārita-karaḥ kuvero nalakūbaram mahyam etad dadasva iti tad ratnam udayācata ||

nyastaṃ ca rājaputreṇa rājarājakarodare
ratnaṃ paṅkajagarbhasthabandhūkam iva rājate || BKSS_5.42

nyastaṃ ca rāja-putreṇa rāja-rāja-kara-udare ratnaṃ paṅka-ja-garbha-sthabandhūkam iva rājate ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇamuktānāṃ muktānāṃ parivāritam
ṣaḍviṃśatyā padmarāgam aṣṭāśri bahalaprabham || BKSS_5.43

duṣṭa-lakṣaṇa-muktānāṃ muktānāṃ parivāritam ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā padma-rāgam aṣṭā-śri bahala-prabham ||

vittādhipatinā mahyaṃ dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā
stanayor antare nyastam anayāpi sphuranmudā || BKSS_5.44

vitta-adhi-patinā mahyaṃ dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā stanayor antare nyastam anaya āpi sphuran-mudā ||

siṃhaśāvas tato bhūtvā cañcadvāladhikeśaraḥ
vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim etasyāḥ praviśaty asau || BKSS_5.45

siṃha-śāvas tato bhūtvā cañca-dvāladhi-keśaraḥ vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim etasyāḥ praviśaty asau ||

tadavasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā hā devīti vadann aham
pratibuddha iti svapnam ācaṣṭe sma narādhipaḥ || BKSS_5.46

tad-avasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā hā devi iti vadann aham pratibuddha iti svapnam ācaṣṭe sma nara-adhipaḥ ||

atha nakṣatraśāstrajñaḥ siddhādeśaḥ sasaṃmadaḥ
ādityaśarmā svapnasya dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat || BKSS_5.47

atha nakṣatra-śāstra-jñaḥ siddha-ādeśaḥ sa-saṃmadaḥ ādityaśarmā svapnasya dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat ||

vijayasva mahārāja putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam
samādhineva balinā rāgādīnāṃ balīyasām || BKSS_5.48

vijayasva mahā-rāja putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam samādhina īva balinā rāga-ādīnāṃ balīyasām ||

vimānaghanasaṃghātasthagitendudivākaraḥ
vidyādharasamūhendraḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.49

vimāna-ghana-saṃghātastha-gita-indu-divā-karaḥ vidyā-dhara-samūha-indraḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati ||

yās tā muktāparīvārās tasya ṣaḍviṃśati maṇeḥ
mahākulā bhaviṣyanti bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ || BKSS_5.50

yās tā- muktā-parīvārās tasya ṣaḍ-viṃśati maṇeḥ mahā-kulā bhaviṣyanti bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ ||

ye cāṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ parito lakṣitās tvayā
vidyās tā viddhi putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ || BKSS_5.51

ye ca aṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ parito lakṣitās tvayā vidyās tā- viddhi putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ ||

evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne rājakīye dvijanmanā
svasvapnaḥ kathitas tatra devyā vāsavadattayā || BKSS_5.52

evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne rājakīye dvi-janmanā sva-svapnaḥ kathitas tatra devyā vāsavadattayā ||

āryaputreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva sakalo mayā
kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca hāryaputreti bhāṣitam || BKSS_5.53

ārya-putreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva sa-kalo mayā kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca hā ārya-putra iti bhāṣitam ||

iti śrutavataḥ svapnau tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ
bhaviṣyadviṣaye jñāne dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ || BKSS_5.54

iti śrutavataḥ svapnau tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ bhaviṣyad-viṣaye jñāne dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ ||

atha vijñāpayām āsa rumaṇvān medinīpatim
dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa śravaṇenānugṛhyatām || BKSS_5.55

atha vijñāpayām āsa rumaṇvān medinī-patim dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa śravaṇena anugṛhyatām ||

deve saniyame jāte cedivatsaniveśinaḥ
devasyāpatyalābhāya sarve saniyamāḥ sthitāḥ || BKSS_5.56

deve sa-niyame jāte cedi-vatsa-niveśinaḥ devasya apatya-lābhāya sarve sa-niyamāḥ sthitāḥ ||

tatrāham adya paśyāmi svapne garuḍavāhanam
mārgitaś ca mayā dehi svāmine naḥ prajā iti || BKSS_5.57

tatra aham adya paśyāmi svapne garuḍa-vāhanam mārgitaś ca mayā dehi svāmine naḥ prajā- iti ||

sa vihasyoktavān pūrṇaḥ svāminas te manorathaḥ
tavāpi pūrayāmīti mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān || BKSS_5.58

sa vihasya uktavān pūrṇaḥ svāminas te mano-rathaḥ tava api pūrayāmi iti mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān ||

sapraṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca
akālakaumudīṃ cemāṃ paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ || BKSS_5.59

sa-praṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca a-kāla-kaumudīṃ ca imāṃ paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ ||

eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ prītenādityaśarmaṇā
yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti || BKSS_5.60

eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ prītenā adityaśarmaṇā yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti ||

sāyako hi guṇenārthī tasmād asya bhaviṣyati
putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ || BKSS_5.61

sāyako hi guṇena arthī tasmād asya bhaviṣyati putraḥ ṣāḍ-guṇya-tattva-jño yuktaś ca ayaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ ||

paratantragatisthānaḥ khagāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ
tena rājasutapraiṣyaḥ khecaraś ca bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.62

para-tantra-gati-sthānaḥ kha-gāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ tena rāja-suta-praiṣyaḥ khe-caraś ca bhaviṣyati ||

athākathayad ātmīyaṃ svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
mamādyaikonapañcāśan maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ || BKSS_5.63

atha akathayad ātmīyaṃ svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ mama adya ekonapañcāśan maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||

teṣām ekaḥ sphuraddyotaḥ khadyotanikaradyutim
svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti || BKSS_5.64

teṣām ekaḥ sphurad-dyotaḥ kha-dyota-nikara-dyutim svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti ||

bhartuḥ saṃnāhasadṛśaḥ śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ
bhavato bhavitety evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ || BKSS_5.65

bhartuḥ saṃnāha-sadṛśaḥ śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ bhavato bhavita īty evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ ||

ṛṣabheṇeti kathitaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi gogaṇam
bravīti tatra mām ekā praviśemāṃ guhām iti || BKSS_5.66

ṛṣabheṇa iti kathitaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi go-gaṇam bravīti tatra mām ekā praviśa imāṃ guhām iti ||

tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś catuḥṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ
catasraś ca mahāvidyāvinyastāś citrakarmaṇi || BKSS_5.67

tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ catasraś ca mahā-vidyāvinyastāś citra-karmaṇi ||

tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan
bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti || BKSS_5.68

tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti ||

sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati
aśeṣacitravinyastakalākuśaladhīr iti || BKSS_5.69

sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati a-śeṣa-citra-vinyastakalā-kuśala-dhīr iti ||

dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakenāpi svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha
dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ rucirojjvalam || BKSS_5.70

dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakena api svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ rucira-ujjvalam ||

The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing || BKSS_5.71

The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing ||

iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu svapneṣu ravisāratheḥ
bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ cakoranayanāruṇam || BKSS_5.72

iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu svapneṣu ravi-sāratheḥ bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ cakora-nayana-aruṇam ||

komalānilavikṣiptanalinasparśabodhatāḥ
resur vivādarasitāḥ sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ || BKSS_5.73

komala-anila-vikṣiptanalina-sparśa-bodhatāḥ resur vivāda-rasitāḥ sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ ||

gambhīrapratinirghoṣabhīṣitendrāvarodhanaḥ
devatāgārabherīṇām uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata || BKSS_5.74

gambhīra-pratinirghoṣabhīṣita-indra-avarodhanaḥ devatā-āgāra-bherīṇām uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata ||

avadanta ca vṛndāni bandināṃ medinīpatim
pūritārthisamūhāśa tavāśā pūryatām iti || BKSS_5.75

avadanta ca vṛndāni bandināṃ medinī-patim pūrita-arthi-samūha-āśa tavā aśā pūryatām iti ||

yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo yajamānasya jāyatām
ityādibhir dvijāś cainaṃ mantravādyair avardhayan || BKSS_5.76

yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo yajamānasya jāyatām ity-ādibhir dvijāś ca enaṃ mantra-vādyair avardhayan ||

nimittair evamākāraiḥ kāryasaṃsiddhiśaṃsibhiḥ
ādityaśarmaṇo jātam aṅgaṃ romāñcakarkaśam || BKSS_5.77

nimittair evam-ākāraiḥ kārya-saṃsiddhi-śaṃsibhiḥ ādityaśarmaṇo jātam aṅgaṃ romāñca-karkaśam ||

padmāvatyā tato harṣād vivāhae iva nṛtyati
vasantake dhvanattāle nanarta gaṇikāgaṇaḥ || BKSS_5.78

padmāvatyā tato harṣād vivāhae iva nṛtyati vasantake dhvanat-tāle nanarta gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ ||

alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām
vadhūvṛndaparīvārāḥ pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā api || BKSS_5.79

alaṃ ca ati-prasaṅgena saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām vadhū-vṛnda-parīvārāḥ pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā- api ||

atiharṣaparītatvād vitantrīparivādinīḥ
tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ svarāvismṛtasāraṇāḥ || BKSS_5.80

ati-harṣa-parītatvād vitantrī-parivādinīḥ tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ svara-a-vismṛta-sāraṇāḥ ||

evamādau tu vṛttānte vartamāne mahīpatiḥ
kṛtābhiṣekādividhiḥ suraviprān apūjayat || BKSS_5.81

evam-ādau tu vṛtta-ante vartamāne mahī-patiḥ kṛta-abhiṣeka-ādi-vidhiḥ sura-viprān apūjayat ||

praviśya stūyamānaś ca vṛndair brāhmaṇabandinām
pauram antaḥpuraṃ caiva dānādibhir amānayat || BKSS_5.82

praviśya stūyamānaś ca vṛndair brāhmaṇa-bandinām pauram antaḥ-puraṃ ca eva dāna-ādibhir amānayat ||

māsadvayaparīmāṇe tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati
devyāṃ sattvasamāveśavārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau || BKSS_5.83

māsa-dvaya-parīmāṇe tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati devyāṃ sattva-samāveśavārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau ||

yena yena śrutā vārttā śabareṇa śukena vā
giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā mugdhas tatraiva tatra saḥ || BKSS_5.84

yena yena śrutā vārttā śabareṇa śukena vā giri-ṣṭhaḥ pañjara-stho vā mugdhas tatra eva tatra saḥ ||

striyaḥ prasūtikuśalāḥ kumārādicikitsakāḥ
garbhakarmavidaś cānye nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan || BKSS_5.85

striyaḥ prasūti-kuśalāḥ kumāra-ādi-cikitsakāḥ garbha-karma-vidaś ca anye nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan ||

mlāyanmadhūkavicchāyakapolaṃ jihmalocanam
śvaśrūs tasyā mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe dohadavyathām || BKSS_5.86

mlāyan-madhūka-vicchāyakapolaṃ jihma-locanam śvaśrūs tasyā- mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe doha-davyathām ||

pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam
anākhyāte hi garbhasya vaiphalyam api dṛśyate || BKSS_5.87

pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam an-ākhyāte hi garbhasya vai-phalyam api dṛśyate ||

lajjamānā yadā nāsau kathayām āsa dohadam
tadā svavṛttaṃ sā vadhvai vyāhartum upacakrame || BKSS_5.88

lajjamānā yadā na asau kathayām āsa dohadam tadā sva-vṛttaṃ sā vadhvai vyāhartum upacakrame ||

antarvatnīm apṛcchan mām ekadā śvaśuras tava
bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.89

antar-vatnīm apṛcchan mām ekadā śvaśuras tava bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti ||

mayā tu praṇayinyāpi prakṛṣṭataralajjayā
sakhīmukhena kathitaṃ bahukṛtvo 'nuyuktayā || BKSS_5.90

mayā tu praṇayinya āpi prakṛṣṭatara-lajjayā sakhī-mukhena kathitaṃ bahu-kṛtvo 'nuyuktayā ||

iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā sāśu saṃpādyatām iti
sā ca saṃpāditāmātyaiḥ śatānīkasya śāsanāt || BKSS_5.91

iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā sa-āśu saṃpādyatām iti sā ca saṃpādita āmātyaiḥ śatānīkasya śāsanāt ||

bālabhāskarabimbābhādadhānāḥ sānulepanāḥ
vyacaranta purīṃ raktām ambarābharaṇasrajaḥ || BKSS_5.92

bāla-bhāskara-bimba-ābhādadhānāḥ sa-anulepanāḥ vyacaranta purīṃ raktām ambara-ābharaṇa-srajaḥ ||

raktātapatravyajanāraktakambalavāhyakāḥ
raktāśokavanākāraparivārakadambakāḥ || BKSS_5.93

rakta-ātapatra-vyajanārakta-kambala-vāhyakāḥ rakta-aśoka-vana-ākāraparivāra-kadambakāḥ ||

suyamunam athāruhya padmarāganagāruṇam
digdāhād iva raktānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām || BKSS_5.94

suyamunam athā aruhya padma-rāga-naga-aruṇam dig-dāhād iva raktānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām ||

atha pakṣānilabhrāntasaṃbhāntajanavīkṣitaḥ
jyeṣṭhaputra ivāgacchad garuḍasya vihaṃgamaḥ || BKSS_5.95

atha pakṣa-anila-bhrāntasaṃbhānta-jana-vīkṣitaḥ jyeṣṭha-putra iva agacchad garuḍasya vihaṃ-gamaḥ ||

sarasāmiṣagṛddhaś ca mugdhām ādāya mām asau
agamad gaganaṃ vegāc chatānīkasya paśyataḥ || BKSS_5.96

sa-rasa-āmiṣa-gṛddhaś ca mugdhām ādāya mām asau agamad gaganaṃ vegāc chatānīkasya paśyataḥ ||

tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid avatāritavān sa mām
bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca kenāpy ākāśam āśrayat || BKSS_5.97

tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid avatāritavān sa mām bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca kena apy ākāśam āśrayat ||

paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛs.ikumārakau
prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃsargapiṅgalāṅgau jvalajjaṭau || BKSS_5.98

paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛs.i-kumārakau prabhā-maṇḍala-saṃsargapiṅgala-aṅgau jvalaj-jaṭau ||

tau mām avocatāṃ devi mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ
vasiṣṭhasyāśritaḥ puṇyām udayādrer upatyakām || BKSS_5.99

tau mām avocatāṃ devi mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ vasiṣṭhasyā aśritaḥ puṇyām udaya-adrer upatyakām ||

āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ tatrety ukte gatā satī
paśyāmi sma jagajjyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhatāpasaveṣṭitam || BKSS_5.100

āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ tatra ity ukte gatā satī paśyāmi sma jagaj-jyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭha-tāpasa-veṣṭitam ||

vanditaś ca mayā dūrād āśiṣā mām avardhayat
putri putraṃ vijāyasva yaśaḥpātram ajarjaram || BKSS_5.101

vanditaś ca mayā dūrād āśiṣā mām avardhayat putri putraṃ vijāyasva yaśaḥ-pātram ajarjaram ||

na cotkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā svajane matsanāthayā
ādityavaṃśajānāṃ hi saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ || BKSS_5.102

na ca utkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā sva-jane mat-sa-nāthayā āditya-vaṃśa-jānāṃ hi saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ ||

iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair madhurair evamādibhiḥ
āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā iti śiṣyān samādiśat || BKSS_5.103

iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair madhurair evam-ādibhiḥ āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā iti śiṣyān samādiśat ||

kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā te śilādāruveṇubhiḥ
khātaśālaparikṣiptaṃ vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan || BKSS_5.104

kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā te śilā-dāru-veṇubhiḥ khāta-śāla-parikṣiptaṃ vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan ||

tāpasī kṛtasānāthyā tatrāham avasaṃ sukham
ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbhasaṃskārakarmasu || BKSS_5.105

tāpasī kṛta-sānāthyā tatra aham avasaṃ sukham ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbha-saṃskāra-karmasu ||

prasūtā cāsmi daśame māse putraṃ patiṃ tava
anukūlasavitṛādigrahasūcitasaṃpadam || BKSS_5.106

prasūtā ca asmi daśame māse putraṃ patiṃ tava anukūla-savitṛ-ādigraha-sūcita-saṃpadam ||

jātakarma tataḥ kṛtvā sūryavaṃśaguruḥ svayam
divase dvādaśe nāma putrasya kṛtavān mama || BKSS_5.107

jāta-karma tataḥ kṛtvā sūrya-vaṃśa-guruḥ svayam divase dvādaśe nāma putrasya kṛtavān mama ||

bālo jātaḥ sujāto 'yaṃ yasmād udayaparvate
tasmād udayano nāma prasiddhim upayātv iti || BKSS_5.108

bālo jātaḥ su-jāto 'yaṃ yasmād udaya-parvate tasmād udayano nāma prasiddhim upayātv iti ||

vede gandharvavede ca sakalāsu kalāsu ca
sāstreṣu cāstraśastreṣu buddhir asya vinīyata || BKSS_5.109

vede gandharva-vede ca sa-kalāsu kalāsu ca sāstreṣu ca astra-śastreṣu buddhir asya vinīyata ||

gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ vasiṣṭhenaiṣa vāritaḥ
mā kadācid bhavān asmād dūraṃ gā āśramād iti || BKSS_5.110

gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ vasiṣṭhena eṣa vāritaḥ mā kadā-cid bhavān asmād dūraṃ gā- āśramād iti ||

nisargakarkaśatvāt tu kṣatrajātes tapovanāt
niryāya mṛgayām eṣa samakrīḍata kānane || BKSS_5.111

nisarga-karkaśatvāt tu kṣatra-jātes tapo-vanāt niryāya mṛgayām eṣa samakrīḍata kānane ||

ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ divyaiḥ srakcandanādibhiḥ
abhivāditavān bhīto vasiṣṭhaṃ darśitasmitam || BKSS_5.112

ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ divyaiḥ srak-candana-ādibhiḥ abhivāditavān bhīto vasiṣṭhaṃ darśita-smitam ||

vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
nalinyāṃ prastutakrīḍābhavatā bhoginām iti || BKSS_5.113

vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ nalinyāṃ prastuta-krīḍābhavatā bhoginām iti ||

āma dṛṣṭā iti prokte sutena mama nīcakaiḥ
ācakṣva vistareṇeti vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata || BKSS_5.114

āma dṛṣṭā- iti prokte sutena mama nīcakaiḥ ācakṣva vistareṇa iti vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata ||

pṛṣṭenodayenoktam aham ājñāpitas tvayā
na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram etasmād āśramād iti || BKSS_5.115

pṛṣṭena udayena uktam aham ājñāpitas tvayā na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram etasmād āśramād iti ||

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ
māṃ nivārayatīty āsam ahaṃ kautūhalākulaḥ || BKSS_5.116

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ māṃ nivārayati ity āsam ahaṃ kautūhala-ākulaḥ ||

so 'haṃ doṣam asaṃcintya gurvājñābhaṅgasaṃbhavam
dūram adyāśramād asmād gacchāmi diśam uttarām || BKSS_5.117

so 'haṃ doṣam a-saṃcintya gurv-ājñā-bhaṅga-saṃbhavam dūram adyā aśramād asmād gacchāmi diśam uttarām ||

tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ nānāsarasijāṇḍajām
vanavāraṇasaṃkṣobhasaṃghaṭṭitanadāmbhasam || BKSS_5.118

tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ nānā-sarasi-ja-aṇḍa-jām vana-vāraṇa-saṃkṣobhasaṃghaṭṭita-nada-ambhasam ||

tasyām amānuṣākārāmayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
unmajjanto nimajjantas tarantaś cāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || BKSS_5.119

tasyām a-mānuṣa-ākārāmayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ unmajjanto nimajjantas tarantaś ca aruṇa-īkṣaṇāḥ ||

te māṃ taṭastham ālokya puñjībhūya sasaṃbhramāḥ
dīrghadīrghabhujākṣepair agādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ || BKSS_5.120

te māṃ taṭa-stham ālokya puñjī-bhūya sa-saṃbhramāḥ dīrgha-dīrgha-bhuja-ākṣepair a-gādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ ||

ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi mā palāyadhvam āsyatām
nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ || BKSS_5.121

ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi mā palāyadhvam āsyatām nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ ||

iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām ekena bhāṣitam
kiṃ te 'smābhir mahāsattva bhāṣitair gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.122

iti mad-vacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām ekena bhāṣitam kiṃ te 'smābhir mahā-sattva bhāṣitair gamyatām iti ||

satyasatyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ
tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam iti tān aham uktavān || BKSS_5.123

satya-satyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam iti tān aham uktavān ||

tais tu saṃjātaviśrambhaiḥ saṃharan vā muhūrtakam
āgaccha prārthito mitra gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.124

tais tu saṃjāta-viśrambhaiḥ saṃharan vā muhūrtakam āgaccha prārthito mitra gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti ||

mayā tadanurodhena gacchāmīti pratiśrute
mām ādāya nimagnās te tasyaiva saraso 'mbhasi || BKSS_5.125

mayā tad-anurodhena gacchāmi iti pratiśrute mām ādāya nimagnās te tasya eva saraso 'mbhasi ||

athānuditacandrārkagrahanakṣatratārakam
candrasūryamaṇidyotapradhvastadhvāntasaṃcayam || BKSS_5.126

atha an-udita-candra-arkagraha-nakṣatra-tārakam candra-sūrya-maṇi-dyotapradhvasta-dhvānta-saṃcayam ||

sthavirāturanirvṛttavirūpajanavarjitam
ramyaharmyāvalīgarbhajṛmbhitātodyanisvanam || BKSS_5.127

sthavira-ātura-nirvṛttavirūpa-jana-varjitam ramya-harmya-āvalī-garbhajṛmbhita-ātodya-nisvanam ||

aśeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair aśeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ
praveśito 'smi muditair adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ || BKSS_5.128

a-śeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair a-śeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ praveśito 'smi muditair adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ ||

teṣām ekas tu mām āha bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam
purī bhogavatī nāma vasatiḥ kalpajīvinām || BKSS_5.129

teṣām ekas tu mām āha bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam purī bhogavatī nāma vasatiḥ kalpa-jīvinām ||

tanayaḥ kambalasyāham ayam aśvatarasya tu
anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ nāgasenābhṛtām iti || BKSS_5.130

tanayaḥ kambalasya aham ayam aśvatarasya tu anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ nāga-senā-bhṛtām iti ||

tataḥ kambalaputreṇa nītvāhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat
grāhitārghādisatkāraḥ kārito veṣam īdṛśam || BKSS_5.131

tataḥ kambala-putreṇa nītva āhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat grāhita-argha-ādi-sat-kāraḥ kārito veṣam īdṛśam ||

itare netum aicchanta svagṛhān māṃ mayoditāḥ
anujānīta mām adya suhṛdo mā sma kupyata || BKSS_5.132

itare netum aicchanta sva-gṛhān māṃ maya ūditāḥ anujānīta mām adya su-hṛdo mā sma kupyata ||

guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ
bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt tasmān nayata mām iti || BKSS_5.133

guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt tasmān nayata mām iti ||

te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram
punar āgacchatā kāryam anutkaṇṭhabhujaṃgamam || BKSS_5.134

te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram punar āgacchatā kāryam an-utkaṇṭha-bhujaṃ-gamam ||

tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam
suhṛdo 'pi yadīcchā syād gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti || BKSS_5.135

tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam su-hṛdo 'pi yadi icchā syād gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti ||

ity uktvā mama tair vaktre paṭāntenāvaguṇṭhite
uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ || BKSS_5.136

ity uktvā mama tair vaktre paṭa-antena avaguṇṭhite uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ ||

iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati
mamāsminn aparādhe ca pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_5.137

iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati mama asminn aparādhe ca pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti ||

vasiṣṭhas tam athāvocad upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ
yena nāgakumārās te dṛṣṭigocaratāṃ gatāḥ || BKSS_5.138

vasiṣṭhas tam atha avocad upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ yena nāga-kumārās te dṛṣṭi-go-caratāṃ gatāḥ ||

idānīm api taiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā
gāndharvaṃ hastividyā ca śikṣitavyāḥ savistarāḥ || BKSS_5.139

idānīm api taiḥ sa-ardhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā gāndharvaṃ hasti-vidyā ca śikṣitavyāḥ sa-vistarāḥ ||

yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit tvāṃ nāgādhipatis tataḥ
sanāgamūrchanā grāhyā vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā || BKSS_5.140

yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit tvāṃ nāga-adhi-patis tataḥ sa-nāga-mūrchanā grāhyā vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā ||

aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca tantryo yasyām anāhatāḥ
madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti || BKSS_5.141

aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca tantryo yasyām an-āhatāḥ madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti ||

guror udayanaḥ śrutvā nāgalokaṃ gatas tataḥ
gate bahutithe kāle vīṇāpāṇir upāgataḥ || BKSS_5.142

guror udayanaḥ śrutvā nāga-lokaṃ gatas tataḥ gate bahutithe kāle vīṇā-pāṇir upāgataḥ ||

kṛtābhivādo guruṇā pariṣvaktaś ca sāśruṇā
tadviyogāgnitaptāṅgīm ambām aṅgair aśītayat || BKSS_5.143

kṛta-abhivādo guruṇā pariṣvaktaś ca sa-aśruṇā tad-viyoga-agni-tapta-aṅgīm ambām aṅgair aśītayat ||

ekadā tu sukhāsīno vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata
tāta ghoṣavatīghoṣasaṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti || BKSS_5.144

ekadā tu sukha-āsīno vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata tāta ghoṣavatī-ghoṣasaṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti ||

tannideśāc ca patyau te pragīte saha vīṇayā
jagatpracalanācāryo nabhasvān api nācalat || BKSS_5.145

tan-nideśāc ca patyau te pragīte saha vīṇayā jagat-pracalana-ācāryo nabhasvān api na acalat ||

niśceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūkakeśarivāraṇam
raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava || BKSS_5.146

niś-ceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūka-keśari-vāraṇam raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava ||

uktaś caiṣa vasiṣṭhena na tvayāsmiṃs tapovane
vādanīyā punar vīṇā geyaṃ vā śanakair api || BKSS_5.147

uktaś ca eṣa vasiṣṭhena na tvaya āsmiṃs tapo-vane vādanīyā punar vīṇā geyaṃ vā śanakair api ||

anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś calayanti samāhitān
samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena sākṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ || BKSS_5.148

anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś calayanti samāhitān samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena sa-akṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ ||

tasmād avītarāgāṇāṃ samādhim avihiṃsatā
dūre tapovanād asmād vīṇeyaṃ vādyatām iti || BKSS_5.149

tasmād a-vīta-rāgāṇāṃ samādhim a-vihiṃsatā dūre tapo-vanād asmād vīṇa īyaṃ vādyatām iti ||

tataś cārabhya divasād udayācalacāriṇaḥ
nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād ramyair ghoṣavatīrutaiḥ || BKSS_5.150

tataś cā arabhya divasād udaya-ācala-cāriṇaḥ nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād ramyair ghoṣavatī-rutaiḥ ||

dāntavyālagajārūḍhaḥ siṃhādivyālavellitaḥ
kvaṇadghoṣavatīpāṇir āyāti sma tapovanam || BKSS_5.151

dānta-vyāla-gaja-ārūḍhaḥ siṃha-ādi-vyāla-vellitaḥ kvaṇad-ghoṣavatī-pāṇir āyāti sma tapo-vanam ||

evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle bhagavān mām abhāṣata
dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.152

evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle bhagavān mām abhāṣata dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti ||

mayā tu nirvacanayā kathite 'smin manorathe
guruṇā tīrthasalilair abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama || BKSS_5.153

mayā tu nir-vacanayā kathite 'smin mano-rathe guruṇā tīrtha-salilair abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama ||

tac chiṣyās tu tadādiṣṭāmām ādāya saputrakām
ākāśena nayanti sma kṣaṇena nagarīm imām || BKSS_5.154

tac chiṣyās tu tad-ādiṣṭāmām ādāya sa-putrakām ākāśena nayanti sma kṣaṇena nagarīm imām ||

athāhaṃ nagarodyāne ramye tair avatāritā
muhūrtaṃ preritavatī gaganāgamanaśramam || BKSS_5.155

atha ahaṃ nagara-udyāne ramye tair avatāritā muhūrtaṃ preritavatī gagana-āgamana-śramam ||

avatīrya tu te bhartā krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ
padmabhañjikayā krīḍan dṛṣṭa udyānapālakaiḥ || BKSS_5.156

avatīrya tu te bhartā krīḍā-puṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ padma-bhañjikayā krīḍan dṛṣṭa udyāna-pālakaiḥ ||

tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe deva devakumārakaḥ
adhunaivāgataḥ svargād gāhate nalinīm iti || BKSS_5.157

tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe deva deva-kumārakaḥ adhuna aivā agataḥ svargād gāhate nalinīm iti ||

rājā tu drutam āgatya dṛṣṭvā devasamaṃ sutam
deva evāyam ity uktvā praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ || BKSS_5.158

rājā tu drutam āgatya dṛṣṭvā deva-samaṃ sutam deva eva ayam ity uktvā praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ ||

tatas tapasvibhiḥ khasthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ
rājann udayanaputraṃ na namaskartum arhasi || BKSS_5.159

tatas tapasvibhiḥ kha-sthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ rājann udayana-putraṃ na namas-kartum arhasi ||

saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm
premasaṃbhramasaṃtrāsalajjābhiḥ kheditām iti || BKSS_5.160

saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm prema-saṃbhrama-saṃtrāsalajjābhiḥ kheditām iti ||

rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ
muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu vihasan prasthito gṛhān || BKSS_5.161

rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu vihasan prasthito gṛhān ||

athāyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥsthitvā sasaṃbhramaiḥ
na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ naiṣa svapno nivartyatām || BKSS_5.162

atha ayam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥ-sthitvā sa-saṃbhramaiḥ na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ na eṣa svapno nivartyatām ||

atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ svapne 'pi na virudhyate
durlabhenāpi hi svapne vallabhena samāgamaḥ || BKSS_5.163

atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ svapne 'pi na virudhyate dur-labhena api hi svapne vallabhena samāgamaḥ ||

yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya cetaḥkarṇasukhāvaham
tato yasyāsi sāpatyām ādāya dayitām iti || BKSS_5.164

yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya cetaḥ-karṇa-sukha-āvaham tato yasyāsi sa-apatyām ādāya dayitām iti ||

nivṛttāya ca te tasmai bhāruṇḍaharaṇādikam
ācakṣate sma vṛttāntam āśramānayanād iti || BKSS_5.165

nivṛttāya ca te tasmai bhāruṇḍa-haraṇa-ādikam ācakṣate sma vṛtta-antam ā āśrama-ānayanād iti ||

rājā tu putram āliṅgya harṣamūrchāvicetanaḥ
nipatan dharaṇīpṛṣṭe putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam || BKSS_5.166

rājā tu putram āliṅgya harṣa-mūrchā-vicetanaḥ nipatan dharaṇī-pṛṣṭe putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam ||

māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā devadṛṣṭiviceṣṭayā
niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair netrāmbukaṇikāgaṇam || BKSS_5.167

māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā deva-dṛṣṭi-viceṣṭayā niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair netra-ambu-kaṇikā-gaṇam ||

baddhāñjalir narapatir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn
avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.168

baddha-añjalir nara-patir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭāvasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ
gacchāmo nāvatīryaiva svasti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_5.169

tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭāvasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ gacchāmo na avatīrya eva sv-asti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti ||

tān ayācata bhūpālo yat kiṃcit svāṅgadhāritam
asmatpāvanam ujjhitvā yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.170

tān ayācata bhū-pālo yat kiṃcit sva-aṅga-dhāritam asmat-pāvanam ujjhitvā yathā-iṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||

mṛgājināni te kṣiptvā taḍitkāntijaṭāguṇāḥ
tatraivāntardadhuś caṇḍamarudvyastā ivāmbudāḥ || BKSS_5.171

mṛga-ajināni te kṣiptvā taḍit-kānti-jaṭā-guṇāḥ tatra eva antardadhuś caṇḍamarud-vyastā- iva ambu-dāḥ ||

mṛgājināni tu nṛpo daivatānīva bhaktimān
pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ namnāvocan mṛgājinam || BKSS_5.172

mṛga-ajināni tu nṛpo daivatāni iva bhaktimān pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ namna āvocan mṛgājinam ||

sā mṛgājinayātreyaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt
pravartitā nṛpatinā prasiddhim agamad bhuvi || BKSS_5.173

sā mṛga-ajina-yātra īyaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt pravartitā nṛ-patinā prasiddhim agamad bhuvi ||

tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā yuvarājaṃ mṛgājine
praviṣṭo hṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti || BKSS_5.174

tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā yuva-rājaṃ mṛgājine praviṣṭo hṛṣṭa-hṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti ||

so 'yaṃ mayedṛśo labdhaḥ putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam
tavāpi dohado yaḥ sa putri saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.175

so 'yaṃ mayā īdṛśo labdhaḥ putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam tava api dohado yaḥ sa putri saṃpādyatām iti ||

yadā tu naivākathayal lajjayā nṛpatis tadā
māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti || BKSS_5.176

yadā tu na eva akathayal lajjayā nṛ-patis tadā māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti ||

padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā tadākhyātam avarṇayat
duḥsaṃpādā kila śraddhā mamety āha śanair iyam || BKSS_5.177

padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā tad-ākhyātam avarṇayat duḥ-saṃpādā kila śraddhā mama ity āha śanair iyam ||

atha tām abravīd uccair hasitvā mṛgayāvatī
mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥsādhyam upāyacaturair nṛbhiḥ || BKSS_5.178

atha tām abravīd uccair hasitvā mṛgayāvatī mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥ-sādhyam upāya-caturair nṛbhiḥ ||

śrūyatāṃ vā purāvṛttaṃ mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ
ugraseno mahāsenaḥ śatrusenāmbudānilaḥ || BKSS_5.179

śrūyatāṃ vā pura-āvṛttaṃ mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ ugraseno mahāsenaḥ śatru-sena-ambu-da-anilaḥ ||

tasya strī guṇasaṃpannā śucyācārakulodbhavā
āsīn manoramācārā yā nāmnāpi manoramā || BKSS_5.180

tasya strī guṇa-saṃpannā śucy-ācāra-kula-udbhavā āsīn mano-rama-ācārā yā nāmna āpi manoramā ||

kadācid āgate kāle samṛddhakuṭajārjune
rasanmayūrasāraṅgameghamaṇḍūkamaṇḍale || BKSS_5.181

kadācid āgate kāle samṛddha-kuṭaja-arjune rasan-mayūra-sāraṅgamegha-maṇḍūka-maṇḍale ||

manoramaṃ gṛhodyānaṃ praviveśa manoramā
kadambānilam āghrātum udbhūtaprathamārtavā || BKSS_5.182

mano-ramaṃ gṛha-udyānaṃ praviveśa manoramā kadamba-anilam āghrātum udbhūta-prathama-ārtavā ||

tadā ca drumilo nāma dānavo nabhasā vrajan
udyānaśobhayākṛṣṭadṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān || BKSS_5.183

tadā ca drumilo nāma dānavo nabhasā vrajan udyāna-śobhayā ākṛṣṭadṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān ||

kṛtograsenarūpeṇa tena sāpāyacetasā
samagacchata sadyaś ca sasattvā samapadyata || BKSS_5.184

kṛta-ugrasena-rūpeṇa tena sa-apāya-cetasā samagacchata sadyaś ca sa-sattvā samapadyata ||

strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā
viṣṇoḥ śoṇitamāṃsāntrair gamayāmi tṛṣām iti || BKSS_5.185

strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā viṣṇoḥ śoṇita-māṃsa-antrair gamayāmi tṛṣām iti ||

śrutvedam ugrasenena ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ
sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇur meṣāmiṣabhṛtodaraḥ || BKSS_5.186

śrutva īdam ugrasenena ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇur meṣāmiṣa-bhṛta-udaraḥ ||

mandapradīpakiraṇe tasyā vasatimandire
nyastaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇuḥ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā || BKSS_5.187

manda-pradīpa-kiraṇe tasyā- vasati-mandire nyastaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇuḥ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā ||

duḥsaṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ
vadhyaṃ yādavasiṃhasya kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā || BKSS_5.188

duḥ-saṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ vadhyaṃ yādava-siṃhasya kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā ||

tena bravīmi nāsty eva duḥsaṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ
tasmāt tavāpi yā śraddhā sāpi saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.189

tena bravīmi na asty eva duḥ-saṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ tasmāt tava api yā śraddhā sa āpi saṃpādyatām iti ||

kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā padmāvatyeyam icchati
ambarasthavimānasthā kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti || BKSS_5.190

kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā padmāvatya īyam icchati ambara-stha-vimāna-sthā kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti ||

athovāca hasann uccaiḥ krīḍāśīlo vasantakaḥ
devasya dāsabhāryāṇām ayam eva manorathaḥ || BKSS_5.191

atha uvāca hasann uccaiḥ krīḍā-śīlo vasantakaḥ devasya dāsa-bhāryāṇām ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||

mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvādīrghasthambhāvalambinīm
dolām āruhya nabhasā muhur āyāta yāta ca || BKSS_5.192

mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvādīrgha-sthambha-avalambinīm dolām āruhya nabhasā muhur āyāta yāta ca ||

upāyam anyaṃ patayo bhavatīnāṃ na jānate
tenākāśagatiśraddhā tathā ca pūryatām iti || BKSS_5.193

upāyam anyaṃ patayo bhavatīnāṃ na jānate tenā akāśa-gati-śraddhā tathā ca pūryatām iti ||

tataḥ prahasitā sarve rumaṇvān idam abravīt
nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ prastutaṃ vartyatām iti || BKSS_5.194

tataḥ prahasitā- sarve rumaṇvān idam abravīt nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ prastutaṃ vartyatām iti ||

yaugandharāyaṇenoktaṃ kim atra paricintyate
asādhāraṇa evāyaṃ viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti || BKSS_5.195

yaugandharāyaṇena uktaṃ kim atra paricintyate a-sādhāraṇa eva ayaṃ viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti ||

rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ
yantram ākāśasaṃcāri tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.196

rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ yantram ākāśa-saṃcāri tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti ||

athotkramya ciraṃ sarve mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ
rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta saṃtrāsapraskhaladgiraḥ || BKSS_5.197

atha utkramya ciraṃ sarve mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta saṃtrāsa-praskhalad-giraḥ ||

caturvidhāni jānīmo vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā
jalāśmapāṃśuyantrāṇi kāṇḍarāśikṛtāni ca || BKSS_5.198

catur-vidhāni jānīmo vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā jala-aśma-pāṃśu-yantrāṇi kāṇḍa-rāśi-kṛtāni ca ||

ākāśayantrāṇi punar yavanāḥ kila jānate
asmākaṃ tu na yātāni gocaraṃ cakṣuṣām iti || BKSS_5.199

ākāśa-yantrāṇi punar yavanāḥ kila jānate asmākaṃ tu na yātāni go-caraṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||

tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid abravīd āgrahārikaḥ
bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad yan mayākhyānakaṃ śrutam || BKSS_5.200

tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid abravīd āgrahārikaḥ bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad yan mayā ākhyānakaṃ śrutam ||

asti pukvasako nāma mahāsenasya vardhakī
skandhāvāreṇa sārdhaṃ sa surāṣṭraviṣayaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.201

asti pukvasako nāma mahāsenasya vardhakī skandha-āvāreṇa sa-ardhaṃ sa surāṣṭra-viṣayaṃ gataḥ ||

tena tatrāparo dṛṣṭaḥ surūpaḥ śilpidārakaḥ
viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī sadṛśo viśvakarmaṇā || BKSS_5.202

tena tatra aparo dṛṣṭaḥ su-rūpaḥ śilpi-dārakaḥ viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī sa-dṛśo viśvakarmaṇā ||

atha pukvasakas tasya pitaraṃ mayam abravīt
tava putrāya duhitā dattā ratnāvalī mayā || BKSS_5.203

atha pukvasakas tasya pitaraṃ mayam abravīt tava putrāya duhitā dattā ratnāvalī mayā ||

praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā nāhaṃ kīdṛśī sā guṇair iti
kularūpābhijātyādiguṇaratnāvalī hi sā || BKSS_5.204

praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā na ahaṃ kī-dṛśī sā guṇair iti kula-rūpa-abhijāty-ādiguṇa-ratna-avalī hi sā ||

saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin mahāsenaparigrahāt
tasmāt saṃvardhasiddhyarthaṃ putraṃ prasthāpayer iti || BKSS_5.205

saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin mahāsena-parigrahāt tasmāt saṃvardha-siddhy-arthaṃ putraṃ prasthāpayer iti ||

mayena ca pratijñāto gatvā pukvasako gṛhān
jāmātrāgamanākāṅkṣī mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat || BKSS_5.206

mayena ca pratijñāto gatvā pukvasako gṛhān jāmātr-āgamana-ākāṅkṣī mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat ||

kṛtvā rājakule karma kadācid gṛham āgatam
bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit snāhi bhuṅkṣveti cākulaḥ || BKSS_5.207

kṛtvā rāja-kule karma kadācid gṛham āgatam bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit snāhi bhuṅkṣva iti cā akulaḥ ||

bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā
āgantukena kenāpi sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham || BKSS_5.208

bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā āgantukena kena api sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham ||

ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena randhanāya samarpitāḥ
mandako 'ham amībhir me maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.209

ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena randhanāya samarpitāḥ mandako 'ham amībhir me maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti ||

kāṣṭhabhāraśataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ
tenāyam ākulo lokas tat kim etad bhaved iti || BKSS_5.210

kāṣṭha-bhāra-śataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ tena ayam ākulo lokas tat kim etad bhaved iti ||

atha pukvasakenoktaṃ pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm
gṛhasthe vardhase diṣṭyā prāptas te duhitur varaḥ || BKSS_5.211

atha pukvasakena uktaṃ pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm gṛha-sthe vardhase diṣṭyā prāptas te duhitur varaḥ ||

kvāsau kvāsau viśvabhadra iti pṛcchati bhartari
śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryāsmai karmaśālām adarśayat || BKSS_5.212

kva asau kva asau viśvabhadra iti pṛcchati bhartari śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhārya āsmai karma-śālām adarśayat ||

niṣkramya karmaśālātaḥ satvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ
abhivāditavān prahvaḥ prasāritabhujaṃ gurum || BKSS_5.213

niṣkramya karma-śālātaḥ sa-tvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ abhivāditavān prahvaḥ prasārita-bhujaṃ gurum ||

utkṣipya śvaśureṇāpi harṣanetrāmbuvarṣiṇā
nirantaraṃ pariṣvaktaś cirādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd yathā || BKSS_5.214

utkṣipya śvaśureṇa api harṣa-netra-ambu-varṣiṇā nir-antaraṃ pariṣvaktaś cira-a-dṛṣṭaḥ su-hṛd yathā ||

kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ
kiṃmayās taṇḍulās tāta kathyatām iti so 'bravīt || BKSS_5.215

kṛta-argha-ādi-saparyaś ca pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ kiṃ-mayās taṇḍulās tāta kathyatām iti so 'bravīt ||

ete pāṇḍarakāṣṭhasya kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā mayā
ghaṭitā ghaṭikāmātrāt karaghāṭataror iti || BKSS_5.216

ete pāṇḍara-kāṣṭhasya kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā- mayā ghaṭitā- ghaṭikā-mātrāt karaghāṭa-taror iti ||

atha pukvasakenoktaṃ karmedaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ
tavāpi śilpisiṃhasya tṛtīyasya na vidyate || BKSS_5.217

atha pukvasakena uktaṃ karma idaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ tava api śilpi-siṃhasya tṛtīyasya na vidyate ||

adyaiva ca dinaṃ bhadram ato ratnāvlaīkaraḥ
gṛhyatām iti tenokte viśvilenoktam om iti || BKSS_5.218

adya eva ca dinaṃ bhadram ato ratnāvlaī-karaḥ gṛhyatām iti tena ukte viśvilena uktam om iti ||

ratnāvalyā sa saṃgamya sphuradujjvalaśobhayā
saṃmīyate sma nāṅgeṣu daridra iva kāmukaḥ || BKSS_5.219

ratna-avalyā sa saṃgamya sphurad-ujjvala-śobhayā saṃmīyate sma na aṅgeṣu daridra iva kāmukaḥ ||

ālekhyavidyādharayor yathā saṃmukhayos tayoḥ
mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma nimeṣojjhitacakṣuṣoḥ || BKSS_5.220

ālekhya-vidyā-dharayor yathā saṃ-mukhayos tayoḥ mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma nimeṣa-ujjhita-cakṣuṣoḥ ||

atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā vicintām iva viśvilaḥ
kim etad iti saṃdihya kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān || BKSS_5.221

atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā vicintām iva viśvilaḥ kim etad iti saṃdihya kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān ||

tasyām abhāṣamāṇāyām ekābhāṣata dārikā
bhartṛdāraka yady asti śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu || BKSS_5.222

tasyām a-bhāṣamāṇāyām eka ābhāṣata dārikā bhartṛ-dāraka yady asti śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu ||

syālakās tava jalpanti pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam
adhunā saha jāmātrā puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti || BKSS_5.223

syālakās tava jalpanti pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam adhunā saha jāmātrā puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti ||

iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā cittvā dārūṇi kāny api
yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ || BKSS_5.224

iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā cittvā dārūṇi kāny api yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ ||

vṛkṣāyurvedanirdiṣṭaiḥ pādapāṅgaiś cakāra saḥ
āyurārogyakārīṇi pākopakaraṇāni ca || BKSS_5.225

vṛkṣa-āyur-veda-nirdiṣṭaiḥ pāda-pa-aṅgaiś cakāra saḥ āyur-ārogya-kārīṇi pāka-upakaraṇāni ca ||

sahasraguṇamūlyāni tāni vikrīya tad dhanam
śvaśurāya dadāti sma sa ca prītas tad ādade || BKSS_5.226

sahasra-guṇa-mūlyāni tāni vikrīya tad dhanam śvaśurāya dadāti sma sa ca prītas tad ādade ||

evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ
viśvilādīn samāhūya saviṣādam abhāṣata || BKSS_5.227

evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ viśvila-ādīn samāhūya sa-viṣādam abhāṣata ||

aham ājñāpito rājñā brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama
kāśideśapatis tena praṇayād aham arthitaḥ || BKSS_5.228

aham ājñāpito rājñā brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama kāśi-deśa-patis tena praṇayād aham arthitaḥ ||

tava pukvasako nāma takṣāsti kuśalaḥ kila
dharmādhikārakārāya sa me prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_5.229

tava pukvasako nāma takṣa āsti kuśalaḥ kila dharma-adhikāra-kārāya sa me prasthāpyatām iti ||

tac ca devakulaṃ kṛtvā svabuddhisamakarmakam
vārāṇasyām avighnena bhavān āvartatām iti || BKSS_5.230

tac ca deva-kulaṃ kṛtvā sva-buddhi-sama-karmakam vārāṇasyām a-vighnena bhavān āvartatām iti ||

avaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra gantavyam anujīvinā
martavyaṃ cāsya caṇḍasya rājño vākyam akurvatā || BKSS_5.231

a-vaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra gantavyam anujīvinā martavyaṃ ca asya caṇḍasya rājño vākyam a-kurvatā ||

dīrghakālaṃ ca tat karma daśā ceyam anuttarā
tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.232

dīrgha-kālaṃ ca tat karma daśā ca iyam an-uttarā tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||

viśvilena tataḥ proktam alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ
bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam anujānīta mām iti || BKSS_5.233

viśvilena tataḥ proktam alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam anujānīta mām iti ||

śvaśureṇābhyanujñātaḥ prītena ca mahībhujā
dūtaiḥ sa pratidūtaiś ca saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.234

śvaśureṇa abhyanujñātaḥ prītena ca mahī-bhujā dūtaiḥ sa prati-dūtaiś ca saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ ||

bahukālaprayāte 'pi patyau ratnāvalī mukham
saṃtatāśrujalāsāradhautaṃ mlānakapolakam || BKSS_5.235

bahu-kāla-prayāte 'pi patyau ratnāvalī mukham saṃtata-aśru-jala-āsāradhautaṃ mlāna-kapolakam ||

āyatāśītaniśvāsaṃ nāsāgrāhitalocanam
dantāvaraṇasaṃskāraśūnyam agalitālakam || BKSS_5.236

āyata-a-śīta-niśvāsaṃ nāsa-agra-āhita-locanam danta-āvaraṇa-saṃskāraśūnyam a-galita-alakam ||

visraṃsamānaraśanaṃ jaghanaṃ malināṃśukam
na dadhāti sma śokāndhā bāhū ca skhaladaṅgadau || BKSS_5.237

visraṃsamāna-raśanaṃ jaghanaṃ malina-aṃśukam na dadhāti sma śoka-andhā bāhū ca skhalad-aṅga-dau ||

tasyām ittham avasthāyām amantrayata pukvasaḥ
gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya niścintāṃ tanayām iti || BKSS_5.238

tasyām ittham avasthāyām amantrayata pukvasaḥ gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya niś-cintāṃ tanayām iti ||

sābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi lajjamānā ca te mukham
na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam || BKSS_5.239

sa ābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi lajjamānā ca te mukham na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam ||

yasyāsamena rūpeṇa guṇaiś cāgaṇitaiḥ purī
vṛtā na labhate śāntim apaśyantī tam utsukā || BKSS_5.240

yasya a-samena rūpeṇa guṇaiś ca a-gaṇitaiḥ purī vṛtā na labhate śāntim a-paśyantī tam utsukā ||

darśanasparśanālāpaiś ciraṃ yā tena lālitā
seyam evam aśoketi mandabhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim || BKSS_5.241

darśana-sparśana-ālāpaiś ciraṃ yā tena lālitā sa īyam evam a-śoka īti manda-bhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim ||

jāyāpatyos tayor itthaṃ mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ
dinastokeṣu yāteṣu garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau || BKSS_5.242

jāyā-patyos tayor itthaṃ mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ dina-stokeṣu yāteṣu garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau ||

kṛtakrodhasmito bhāryām atha pukvasako 'bravīt
bho paśya dayitāpatye duhituḥ prakriyām iti || BKSS_5.243

kṛta-krodha-smito bhāryām atha pukvasako 'bravīt bho paśya dayita-apatye duhituḥ prakriyām iti ||

bhartṛkopanimittena tanayādoṣajanmanā
jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt prākampata bhayena sā || BKSS_5.244

bhartṛ-kopa-nimittena tanayā-doṣa-janmanā jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt prākampata bhayena sā ||

āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛttānto rājñāhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ
sutādoṣavipākaṃ ca paśyan rājakulaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.245

āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛtta-anto rājñā āhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ sutā-doṣa-vipākaṃ ca paśyan rāja-kulaṃ gataḥ ||

sa vihasya nṛpeṇokto mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava
jāmātraivāhito garbhas tac cedam avadhīyatām || BKSS_5.246

sa vihasya nṛpeṇa ukto mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava jāmātra aivā ahito garbhas tac ca idam avadhīyatām ||

ye mayā preṣitā dūtājāmātrā bhavataḥ saha
nivṛttamatrais tair eva mahyam āveditaṃ yathā || BKSS_5.247

ye mayā preṣitā- dūtājāmātrā bhavataḥ saha nivṛtta-matrais tair eva mahyam āveditaṃ yathā ||

ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ
yantrakukkuṭam āsthāya pradeśe kvāpi yātavān || BKSS_5.248

ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ yantra-kukkuṭam āsthāya pradeśe kva api yātavān ||

rātrau ca yāmaśeṣāyāṃ prāvṛtyāgatya mastakam
avijñātaḥ kilāsmābhir adhyaśeta svasaṃstare || BKSS_5.249

rātrau ca yāma-śeṣāyāṃ prāvṛtyā agatya mastakam a-vijñātaḥ kila asmābhir adhyaśeta sva-saṃstare ||

kadācit pratibuddheṣu dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ
pādeṣu patitas teṣām ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ || BKSS_5.250

kadā-cit pratibuddheṣu dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ pādeṣu patitas teṣām ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ ||

nedaṃ kasyacid ākhyeyaṃ śilpikasyetarasya vā
ākāśayantravijñānaṃ survijñānam ayāvanaiḥ || BKSS_5.251

na idaṃ kasya-cid ākhyeyaṃ śilpikasya itarasya vā ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ sur-vijñānam a-yāvanaiḥ ||

khaṭvāghaṭanavijñānam ivedaṃ pracurībhavet
lokena paribhūyeta kṣaṇarāgā hi mānuṣāḥ || BKSS_5.252

khaṭvā-ghaṭana-vijñānam iva idaṃ pracurī-bhavet lokena paribhūyeta kṣaṇa-rāgā- hi mānuṣāḥ ||

nindite vandanīye 'sminn āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam
dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo jīvanasyāpahāraṇam || BKSS_5.253

nindite vandanīye 'sminn āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo jīvanasya apahāraṇam ||

ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sārdham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā
kurvan narapater ājñāṃ neṣyāmi divasān iti || BKSS_5.254

ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sa-ardham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā kurvan nara-pater ājñāṃ neṣyāmi divasān iti ||

tac ca devakulaṃ tena ghaṭitaṃ kila tādṛśam
draṣṭum icchā samutpannā yena duścakṣuṣām api || BKSS_5.255

tac ca deva-kulaṃ tena ghaṭitaṃ kila tā-dṛśam draṣṭum icchā samutpannā yena duś-cakṣuṣām api ||

brahmadattena dattaṃ ca dhanarāśim anuttamam
na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma gurur me labhatām iti || BKSS_5.256

brahmadattena dattaṃ ca dhana-rāśim an-uttamam na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma gurur me labhatām iti ||

evam uktvā mahāseno mahatā dhanarāśinā
sarvasvaharaṇāt trastaṃ toṣayām āsa pukvasam || BKSS_5.257

evam uktvā mahāseno mahatā dhana-rāśinā sarva-sva-haraṇāt trastaṃ toṣayām āsa pukvasam ||

viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ
ākāśayantram āsthāya praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi || BKSS_5.258

viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ ākāśa-yantram āsthāya praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi ||

atīte māsamātre ca viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt
adya mām āha nṛpatiḥ śanair utsārya sasmitam || BKSS_5.259

atīte māsa-mātre ca viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt adya mām āha nṛ-patiḥ śanair utsārya sa-smitam ||

ākāśayantravijñānaṃ jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā
yan mahyam api tat sarvam arthine kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.260

ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā yan mahyam api tat sarvam arthine kathyatām iti ||

mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā
tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ śilpibhir yāvanair iti || BKSS_5.261

mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ śilpibhir yāvanair iti ||

rājñā tu kupitenoktaṃ nedaṃ lokavaco mṛṣā
śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena jāyanta iti ghuṣyate || BKSS_5.262

rājñā tu kupitena uktaṃ na idaṃ loka-vaco mṛṣā śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena jāyanta iti ghuṣyate ||

tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā mannideśaṃ samācara
anyathā jīvaloko 'yaṃ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.263

tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā man-nideśaṃ samācara anyathā jīva-loko 'yaṃ su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||

tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān saputrān anujīvinaḥ
rājñe tad yantravijñānam arthine kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.264

tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān sa-putrān anu-jīvinaḥ rājñe tad yantra-vijñānam arthine kathyatām iti ||

viśvilas tu pratijñāya śvaśurāya tathāstv iti
rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ pratibodhyedam abravīt || BKSS_5.265

viśvilas tu pratijñāya śvaśurāya tatha āstv iti rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ pratibodhya idam abravīt ||

āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ gacchāmi svagṛhān prati
upāyais tava pitrāham asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ || BKSS_5.266

āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ gacchāmi sva-gṛhān prati upāyais tava pitra āham asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ ||

ākāśayantravijñānaṃ prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati
pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva || BKSS_5.267

ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva ||

tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me tava vā dayitaḥ pitā
vijñānasyāsya rakṣāyai tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api || BKSS_5.268

tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me tava vā dayitaḥ pitā vijñānasya asya rakṣāyai tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api ||

iti ratnāvalī śrutvā bhartāram idam abravīt
kiṃ cāhaṃ durbhagā yena bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti || BKSS_5.269

iti ratnāvalī śrutvā bhartāram idam abravīt kiṃ ca ahaṃ dur-bhagā yena bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti ||

yānaṃ kukkuṭasaṃsthānam āsthāya saha bhāryayā
rātrāv ākāśam utpatya svasthānaṃ viśvilo yayau || BKSS_5.270

yānaṃ kukkuṭa-saṃsthānam āsthāya saha bhāryayā rātrāv ākāśam utpatya sva-sthānaṃ viśvilo yayau ||

te caivam aurasān bandhūñ chilpaguptyai tyajanti ye
te śilpaṃ darśayantīti kasyeyam asatī matiḥ || BKSS_5.271

te ca evam aurasān bandhūñ chilpa-guptyai tyajanti ye te śilpaṃ darśayanti iti kasya iyam a-satī matiḥ ||

tasmād amī śaṭhā baddhāḥ pīḍyantāṃ tāḍanādibhiḥ
asādhyāḥ sāmadānābhyāṃ nīcā hi vadhasādhanāḥ || BKSS_5.272

tasmād amī śaṭhā- baddhāḥ pīḍyantāṃ tāḍana-ādibhiḥ a-sādhyāḥ sāma-dānābhyāṃ nīcā hi vadha-sādhanāḥ ||

iti senāpatiḥ śrutvā sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ
atāḍayad avocac ca yantram āyojyatām iti || BKSS_5.273

iti senā-patiḥ śrutvā sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ atāḍayad avocac ca yantram āyojyatām iti ||

etasminn eva vṛttānte kaścid āgantuko 'bravīt
ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ || BKSS_5.274

etasminn eva vṛtta-ante kaś-cid āgantuko 'bravīt ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ ||

yantropakaraṇaṃ cedam idānīṃ dīyatām iti
tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam acireṇa rumaṇvatā || BKSS_5.275

yantra-upakaraṇaṃ ca idam idānīṃ dīyatām iti tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam a-cireṇa rumaṇvatā ||

teṣu cānyatamaḥ śilpī tam āgantum abhāṣata
ārohakaparīmāṇaṃ senānīr anuyujyatām || BKSS_5.276

teṣu ca anyatamaḥ śilpī tam āgantum abhāṣata ārohaka-parīmāṇaṃ senā-nīr anuyujyatām ||

ajñātavāhyasaṃkhyābhir bahavaḥ śilpino nṛpaiḥ
vipannayantraiḥ śrūyante mathitāḥ kupitair iti || BKSS_5.277

a-jñāta-vāhya-saṃkhyābhir bahavaḥ śilpino nṛ-paiḥ vipanna-yantraiḥ śrūyante mathitāḥ kupitair iti ||

atha tenoktaṃ manye te varākā grāmyaśilpikāḥ
kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_5.278

atha tena uktaṃ manye te varākā- grāmya-śilpikāḥ kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti ||

ity uktvā garuḍākāram acireṇa cakāra saḥ
vimānam ambaropetaṃ mandārakusumārcitam || BKSS_5.279

ity uktvā garuḍa-ākāram a-cireṇa cakāra saḥ vimānam ambara-upetaṃ mandāra-kusuma-arcitam ||

sa cābhāṣata rājānaṃ rājan rājajanārdanaḥ
ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma krāntapūrvāṃ mahīm imām || BKSS_5.280

sa ca abhāṣata rājānaṃ rājan rāja-janārdanaḥ ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma krānta-pūrvāṃ mahīm imām ||

atha rājāvadad devīṃ devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā
vimānam idam āruhya yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.281

atha rāja āvadad devīṃ devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā vimānam idam āruhya yatha īṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||

avocat sā ca rājānam aryaputra tvayā vinā
nodyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'nālambanāṃ divam || BKSS_5.282

avocat sā ca rājānam arya-putra tvayā vinā na udyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'n-ālambanāṃ divam ||

evaṃ devī bravītīti rājñokte śilpinoditam
nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ sakalāṃ nagarīm iti || BKSS_5.283

evaṃ devī bravīti iti rājña ūkte śilpina ūditam nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ sa-kalāṃ nagarīm iti ||

sāntaḥpuraparīvāraḥ sadārasacivas tataḥ
sapauraśreṇivargaś ca yānam adhyāsta bhūpatiḥ || BKSS_5.284

sa-antaḥ-pura-parīvāraḥ sa-dāra-sacivas tataḥ sa-paura-śreṇi-vargaś ca yānam adhyāsta bhū-patiḥ ||

tena ketupatākādichāyāvicchuritāmbarām
puṇyam ākāśam āviśya prāk prācīm agamad diśam || BKSS_5.285

tena ketu-patāka-ādichāyā-vicchurita-ambarām puṇyam ākāśam āviśya prāk prācīm agamad diśam ||

dadarśa darśakas tatra yānaṃ yān nagaropari
devo vidyādharo vāpi bhoḥ ko 'yam iti cābravīt || BKSS_5.286

dadarśa darśakas tatra yānaṃ yān nagara-upari devo vidyā-dharo va āpi bhoḥ ko 'yam iti ca abravīt ||

padmāvatīdvitīyena sa ca rājñābhivāditaḥ
anujñātaś ca saṃyāto nṛpaḥ pavanavartmanā || BKSS_5.287

padmāvatī-dvitīyena sa ca rājña ābhivāditaḥ anujñātaś ca saṃyāto nṛ-paḥ pavana-vartmanā ||

iti pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa bhuvaṃ sāgarāmbarām
avantinagarīṃ prāyāt pravṛttodakadānakām || BKSS_5.288

iti pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa bhuvaṃ sāgara-ambarām avanti-nagarīṃ prāyāt pravṛtta-udaka-dānakām ||

yātrānubhavanotkaṇṭhaṃ jñātvā śilpī mahīpatim
stambhayām āsa tad yantram athātuṣyan narādhipaḥ || BKSS_5.289

yātrā-anubhavana-utkaṇṭhaṃ jñātvā śilpī mahī-patim stambhayām āsa tad yantram atha atuṣyan nara-adhipaḥ ||

pradyotasya tad ālokya ratnapradyotapiñjaram
kim etad iti saṃdehadolādolam abhūn manaḥ || BKSS_5.290

pradyotasya tad ālokya ratna-pradyota-piñjaram kim etad iti saṃdehadolā-dolam abhūn manaḥ ||

mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham
iṣṭasaṃprāptilambhaś ced nāsmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam || BKSS_5.291

mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham iṣṭa-saṃprāpti-lambhaś ced na asmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam ||

saṃdihanmānasasyeti pradyotasya puraḥ śaram
pātayām āsa vatseśaḥ śanakair lekhitākṣaram || BKSS_5.292

saṃdihan-mānasasya iti pradyotasya puraḥ śaram pātayām āsa vatsa-īśaḥ śanakair lekhita-akṣaram ||

mahāsenas tam ādāya citram etad avācayat
rājann udayanaś cauraḥ sadāras tvāṃ namasyati || BKSS_5.293

mahāsenas tam ādāya citram etad avācayat rājann udayanaś cauraḥ sa-dāras tvāṃ namasyati ||

iti śrutvā mahāseno jāmātaram abhāṣata
caurāya dattam abhayaṃ tasmād avataratv iti || BKSS_5.294

iti śrutvā mahāseno jāmātaram abhāṣata caurāya dattam a-bhayaṃ tasmād avataratv iti ||

ālokyāvantikauśāmbyāṃ vimānodakadānake
draṣṭavyeṣu tanūbhūtam udbhūteṣu kutūhalam || BKSS_5.295

ālokya avanti-kauśāmbyāṃ vimāna-udaka-dānake draṣṭavyeṣu tanū-bhūtam udbhūteṣu kutūhalam ||

kāṃcid velām upāsyaivam āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ
lokālokitayānaś ca kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān || BKSS_5.296

kāṃ-cid velām upāsya evam āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ loka-ālokita-yānaś ca kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān ||

pūjitāmaraviprāgnigurupaurānujīvinā
ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā śilpī saṃmānyatām iti || BKSS_5.297

pūjita-a-mara-vipra-agniguru-paura-anujīvinā ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā śilpī saṃmānyatām iti ||

athābhibhūya prabhayā suprabhām aciraprabhām
tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad devatām avanīśvaraḥ || BKSS_5.298

atha abhibhūya prabhayā su-prabhām a-cira-prabhām tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad devatām avani-īśvaraḥ ||

tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā tam abhāṣata pārthivam
pūjitaiva tvayā yat tvāṃ pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty aham || BKSS_5.299

tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā tam abhāṣata pārthivam pūjita aiva tvayā yat tvāṃ pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty- aham ||

vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ cedam asty ahaṃ guhyakāṅganā
guhyakādhipater āptā bhadreti paricārikā || BKSS_5.300

vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ ca idam asty ahaṃ guhyaka-aṅganā guhyaka-adhipater āptā bhadra īti paricārikā ||

kadācin nabhasā yāntī satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ
kandarāyāṃ nagendrasya mahendrasya nabhaḥprabham || BKSS_5.301

kadā-cin nabhasā yāntī satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ kandarāyāṃ naga-indrasya mahendrasya nabhaḥ-prabham ||

tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca kareṇukaradhāritaiḥ
vījyamānaṃ sarasijaiḥ kāntārakariyūthapam || BKSS_5.302

tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca kareṇu-kara-dhāritaiḥ vījyamānaṃ sarasi-jaiḥ kāntāra-kari-yūtha-pam ||

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā karāmṛṣṭavaśāmukham
kartāro hastiśikṣāyāṃ satyam āhur idaṃ yathā || BKSS_5.303

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā kara-āmṛṣṭa-vaśā-mukham kartāro hasti-śikṣāyāṃ satyam āhur idaṃ yathā ||

devadānavagandharvapiśacoragarākṣasām
kanyāḥ sujātā diṅnāgair nānāsattvās tato gatāḥ || BKSS_5.304

deva-dānava-gandharvapiśaca-ura-ga-rākṣasām kanyāḥ su-jātā- diṅ-nāgair nānā-sattvās tato gatāḥ ||

tataḥ sapadi nirmāya hastinīrūpam ātmanā
madāmodavibhinnāmbhas tad evāvataraṃ saraḥ || BKSS_5.305

tataḥ sapadi nirmāya hastinī-rūpam ātmanā mada-āmoda-vibhinna-ambhas tad eva avataraṃ saraḥ ||

sāmarṣakariṇīyūthakaṭākṣekṣitarūpayā
prītena yūthapatinā ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā || BKSS_5.306

sa-āmarṣa-kariṇī-yūthakaṭa-akṣa-īkṣita-rūpayā prītena yūtha-patinā ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā ||

athendukiraṇākārakiraṇe 'ruṇasārathau
sa gajaḥ kṣālitakaṭaḥ kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ || BKSS_5.307

atha indu-kiraṇa-ākārakiraṇe 'ruṇa-sārathau sa gajaḥ kṣālita-kaṭaḥ kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ ||

ahaṃ tu vyasanasevāphalam utprekṣya dāruṇam
sadyaḥ kṛtanijākārā rājarājasabhām agām || BKSS_5.308

ahaṃ tu vyasana-sevāphalam utprekṣya dāruṇam sadyaḥ kṛta-nija-ākārā rāja-rāja-sabhām agām ||

dhanadasyorum ālambya tasya yūthapateḥ karam
smarantī tāḍayāmi sma cāmareṇa dhanādhipam || BKSS_5.309

dhana-dasya urum ālambya tasya yūtha-pateḥ karam smarantī tāḍayāmi sma cāmareṇa dhana-adhipam ||

sa kaṭākṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhavisphuritādharaḥ
trāsotkampitadikcakraḥ kṛtavāñ chāpabhājanam || BKSS_5.310

sa kaṭa-akṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodha-visphurita-adharaḥ trāsa-utkampita-dik-cakraḥ kṛtavāñ chāpa-bhājanam ||

dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc cāmareṇāham āhataḥ
tvam avantipates tasmād abhavye hastinī bhava || BKSS_5.311

dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc cāmareṇa aham āhataḥ tvam avanti-pates tasmād a-bhavye hastinī bhava ||

tatroktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa yakṣeṇāgasi tucchake
prabhunā devadevena muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti || BKSS_5.312

tatra-uktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa yakṣeṇā agasi tucchake prabhunā deva-devena muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti ||

śrutvedaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi śapto yasmāt tvam etayā
śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād bhava hastī mahān iti || BKSS_5.313

śrutva īdaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi śapto yasmāt tvam etayā śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād bhava hastī mahān iti ||

śokadīnamukhāv āvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vittapater abhūt
karaṇotkhātakopasya navanītanibhaṃ manaḥ || BKSS_5.314

śoka-dīna-mukhāv āvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vitta-pater abhūt karaṇa-utkhāta-kopasya nava-nīta-nibhaṃ manaḥ ||

abravīc ca yadāhaṃ vāṃ smariṣyāmi kvacit tadā
śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau || BKSS_5.315

abravīc ca yada āhaṃ vāṃ smariṣyāmi kva-cit tadā śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau ||

sāhaṃ bhadravatī jātā mahāsenasya hastinī
pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasyaiva nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ || BKSS_5.316

sa āhaṃ bhadravatī jātā mahāsenasya hastinī pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasya eva nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ ||

mahāsenasya bhavane paratantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ
āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ pratyakṣam eva te || BKSS_5.317

mahāsenasya bhavane para-tantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ praty-akṣam eva te ||

tadā cāpaharantī tvāṃ dhanādhipatinā smṛtā
aham aprapya kauśāmbīṃ vipannā gahane vane || BKSS_5.318

tadā ca apaharantī tvāṃ dhana-adhipatinā smṛtā aham a-prapya kauśāmbīṃ vipannā gahane vane ||

na tathā vyasanenāsi pīḍitas tena tādṛśā
yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ priyadāraḥ striyām iva || BKSS_5.319

na tathā vyasanena asi pīḍitas tena tā-dṛśā yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ priya-dāraḥ striyām iva ||

yakṣayonim avāpyāhaṃ tiryagyonim ivāpsarāḥ
tvām eva śocitavatī seva śaptaṃ śatakratum || BKSS_5.320

yakṣa-yonim avāpya ahaṃ tiryag-yonim ivā apsarāḥ tvām eva śocitavatī sa īva śaptaṃ śata-kratum ||

āsīc ca me kadā nāma kathaṃ nāma ca bhūpateḥ
kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham upakāraṃ manāg iti || BKSS_5.321

āsīc ca me kadā nāma kathaṃ nāma ca bhū-pateḥ kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham upakāraṃ manāg iti ||

nītaś cāsi mayā svapne tadā dhanapateḥ sabhām
bhrāmitaś ca vimānena sugarbhasthasuto mahīm || BKSS_5.322

nītaś ca asi mayā svapne tadā dhana-pateḥ sabhām bhrāmitaś ca vimānena su-garbha-stha-suto mahīm ||

bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ magnaṃ kasyāṃcid āpadi
vidyādharendram uddhartā sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_5.323

bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ magnaṃ kasyāṃ-cid āpadi vidyā-dhara-indram uddhartā sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti ||

prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam apanīya jagāma sā
yat tad bhadravatīdvāraṃ kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi || BKSS_5.324

prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam apanīya jagāma sā yat tad bhadravatī-dvāraṃ kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi ||

athāśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe
siddhādeśavacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ vyomacarair iti || BKSS_5.325

atha aśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe siddha-ādeśa-vacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ vyoma-carair iti ||

sīmantonnayanāntakarmaviratāv autsukyagarbhā purī pratyāsannakaragṛheva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām
śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale 'pi śrute rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata || BKSS_5.326

sīmanta-unnayana-anta-karma-viratāv autsukya-garbhā purī pratyāsanna-kara-gṛha īva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām śuddha-ante ca śuka-ādi-pañjara-vayaḥ-kolāhale 'pi śrute rājā dāraka-janma-saṃpada-ghana-prahlādam utpraikṣata ||

tataḥ smarasakhe kāle puṣpayukte niśākare
divākare mṛdukare devī putraṃ vyajāyata || BKSS_6.1

tataḥ smara-sakhe kāle puṣpa-yukte niśā-kare divā-kare mṛdu-kare devī putraṃ vyajāyata ||

putrajanma narendrasya jagataḥ sukhajanma ca
śaṅkājanma ca śatrūṇāṃ samaṃ samabhavat trayam || BKSS_6.2

putra-janma nara-indrasya jagataḥ sukha-janma ca śaṅkā-janma ca śatrūṇāṃ samaṃ samabhavat trayam ||

atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair uktaṃ gaṇitajātakaiḥ
cakravartipitā lokāv ubhau vijayatām iti || BKSS_6.3

atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair uktaṃ gaṇita-jātakaiḥ cakra-varti-pitā lokāv ubhau vijayatām iti ||

tataḥ sacivabhāryāṇāṃ tasminn eva dine sutāḥ
alpakālāntare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛpātmajāt || BKSS_6.4

tataḥ saciva-bhāryāṇāṃ tasminn eva dine sutāḥ alpa-kāla-antare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛ-pa-ātmajāt ||

kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim
āgataṃ cedivatsānām iti nāsīd viniścayaḥ || BKSS_6.5

kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim āgataṃ cedi-vatsānām iti nā asīd viniścayaḥ ||

jātakarmaṇi nirvṛtte prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani
anvarthanāmnas tanayān akurvan rājamantriṇaḥ || BKSS_6.6

jāta-karmaṇi nirvṛtte prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani anv-artha-nāmnas tanayān akurvan rāja-mantriṇaḥ ||

vāhanena nareṇaiva kuvero naravāhanaḥ
naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas tataḥ || BKSS_6.7

vāhanena nareṇa eva kuvero naravāhanaḥ naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas tataḥ ||

iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā putrasya sapurodhasā
bhūmihemagajāśvādidānaprītadvijanmanā || BKSS_6.8

iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā putrasya sa-purodhasā bhūmi-hema-gaja-aśva-ādidāna-prīta-dvi-janmanā ||

namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ
tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne devadevaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ || BKSS_6.9

namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne deva-devaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ cakāra marubhūtikam
saṃnāhachadmanā tasmai yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ || BKSS_6.10

yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ cakāra marubhūtikam saṃnāha-chadmanā tasmai yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ ||

cakāra gomukhaṃ putram ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ
svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam || BKSS_6.11

cakāra gomukhaṃ putram ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam ||

putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā karoti sma vasantakaḥ
yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai kuṇḍalachadmanā dadau || BKSS_6.12

putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā karoti sma vasantakaḥ yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai kuṇḍala-chadmanā dadau ||

evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca
aham eva sa te caite sarve hariśikhādayaḥ || BKSS_6.13

evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca aham eva sa te ca ete sarve hariśikha-ādayaḥ ||

te vayaṃ tu yathākālaṃ kṛtānnaprāśanādayaḥ
avardhāmahi laghv eva sanāthāḥ pādapā iva || BKSS_6.14

te vayaṃ tu yathā-kālaṃ kṛta-anna-prāśana-ādayaḥ avardhāmahi laghv eva sa-nāthāḥ pāda-pā- iva ||

tataḥ kumāravaṭakām upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām
sabrahmacaryakaiś chāttrair dhātrībhiś cāśrayāmahi || BKSS_6.15

tataḥ kumāra-vaṭakām upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām sa-brahma-caryakaiś chāttrair dhātrībhiś cā aśrayāmahi ||

avratair eva cāsmābhir abhyastāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ
savratais tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam || BKSS_6.16

a-vratair eva ca asmābhir abhyastāḥ sa-kalāḥ kalāḥ sa-vratais tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅ-mayam ||

gacchatsu divaseṣv evam ekadā marubhūtikaḥ
bālabhāvād anadhyāye krīḍati sma sakandukaḥ || BKSS_6.17

gacchatsu divaseṣv evam ekadā marubhūtikaḥ bāla-bhāvād an-adhyāye krīḍati sma sa-kandukaḥ ||

taṃ tu bālasvabhāvena tasmād ācchidya kandukam
ahaṃ javena mahatā prayātaḥ pitur antikam || BKSS_6.18

taṃ tu bāla-sva-bhāvena tasmād ācchidya kandukam ahaṃ javena mahatā prayātaḥ pitur antikam ||

athānubadhnan māṃ vegāt paṭuśvasitasaṃtatiḥ
baddhamuṣṭikaraḥ krodhād āgato marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_6.19

atha anubadhnan māṃ vegāt paṭu-śvasita-saṃtatiḥ baddha-muṣṭi-karaḥ krodhād āgato marubhūtikaḥ ||

kiṃ kiṃ tāteti tātena sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān
kanduko me hṛto 'nena tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti || BKSS_6.20

kiṃ kiṃ tāta iti tātena sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān kanduko me hṛto 'nena tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti ||

tato rājñā pariṣvajya dāpitāparakandukaḥ
tarjanītarjitaḥ pitrā kumāravaṭakāṃ gataḥ || BKSS_6.21

tato rājñā pariṣvajya dāpita-a-para-kandukaḥ tarjanī-tarjitaḥ pitrā kumāra-vaṭakāṃ gataḥ ||

aham apy aṅkam āropya tātena paribhāṣitaḥ
mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn kopayeḥ kopanān iti || BKSS_6.22

aham apy aṅkam āropya tātena paribhāṣitaḥ mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn kopayeḥ kopanān iti ||

tathāpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ keliśīlatayā śiśoḥ
yathainān kopayāmi sma tathaite mām akopayan || BKSS_6.23

tatha āpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ keli-śīlatayā śiśoḥ yatha ainān kopayāmi sma tatha aite mām akopayan ||

abhyāsam ekadā kurvan nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ || BKSS_6.24

abhyāsam ekadā kurvan nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ ||

asāv api ca nārācaś calitāc cāpataś cyutaḥ
mālatīmukulaṃ lakṣaṃ tan mātreṇaiva nāspṛśat || BKSS_6.25

asāv api ca nārācaś calitāc ca apataś cyutaḥ mālatī-mukulaṃ lakṣaṃ tan mātreṇa eva na aspṛśat ||

utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu
āsthānasthamahīpālasamīpam agamat tataḥ || BKSS_6.26

utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu āsthāna-stha-mahī-pālasamīpam agamat tataḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā kupitaṃ marubhūtikam
kupito bhartsayitvedam abhāṣata mahīpatim || BKSS_6.27

yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā kupitaṃ marubhūtikam kupito bhartsayitva īdam abhāṣata mahī-patim ||

veditā sarvavidyānām āsannanavayauvanaḥ
rājaputro mahārāja yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyatām || BKSS_6.28

veditā sarva-vidyānām āsanna-nava-yauvanaḥ rāja-putro mahā-rāja yauva-rājye 'bhiṣicyatām ||

yāvad yāvad dhi śāstrajñāḥ śāstrārthān na prayuñjate
tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ || BKSS_6.29

yāvad yāvad dhi śāstra-jñāḥ śāstra-arthān na prayuñjate tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ ||

amī rumaṇvadādīnāṃ putrā hariśikhādayaḥ
vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi sutarām andhabuddhayaḥ || BKSS_6.30

amī rumaṇvad-ādīnāṃ putrā- hariśikhā adayaḥ vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi su-tarām andha-buddhayaḥ ||

vastuny alpe 'py anātmajñāḥ saṃrabdhālohitānanāḥ
prabhum eva jighāṃsanti mṛgendraṃ markaṭā iva || BKSS_6.31

vastuny alpe 'py an-ātma-jñāḥ saṃrabdha-ālohita-ānanāḥ prabhum eva jighāṃsanti mṛga-indraṃ markaṭā- iva ||

tad ete 'pi niyojyantām adhikāreṣu keṣucit
vijñāpanā madīyeyaṃ saphalīkriyatām iti || BKSS_6.32

tad ete 'pi niyojyantām adhikāreṣu keṣu-cit vijñāpanā madīya īyaṃ sa-phalī-kriyatām iti ||

yaugandharāyaṇavacaḥ subhagaṃ niśamya prītyā narendrasabham ucchrayitāgrahastam
bhoḥ sādhu sādhunarakuñjarasādhumantrin ity ujjhitāsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham || BKSS_6.33

yaugandharāyaṇa-vacaḥ su-bhagaṃ niśamya prītyā nara-indra-sabham ucchrayita-agra-hastam bhoḥ sādhu sādhu-nara-kuñjara-sādhu-mantrin ity ujjhita-āsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham ||

tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam
yathāpradhānam ābhāṣya vinītavad abhāṣata || BKSS_7.1

tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjāta-saṃpadam yathā-pradhānam ābhāṣya vinītavad abhāṣata ||

kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣiptāṅgirasabuddhayaḥ
apṛṣṭā eva bhāṣadhve prītinirvāsitatrapāḥ || BKSS_7.2

kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣipta-āṅgirasa-buddhayaḥ a-pṛṣṭā- eva bhāṣadhve prīti-nirvāsita-trapāḥ ||

tena yad rocate sādhu pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam
tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti || BKSS_7.3

tena yad rocate sādhu pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam tatra ayaṃ sva-sutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti ||

atha prastāvae etasminn anujñātapraveśayā
kaliṅgasenayā rājā dūrād eva namaskṛtaḥ || BKSS_7.4

atha prastāvae etasminn anujñāta-praveśayā kaliṅgasenayā rājā dūrād eva namas-kṛtaḥ ||

ehīti sā nṛpeṇoktā na atimantharavikramā
upagamyopaparyaṅkam adhyāstādiṣṭam āsanam || BKSS_7.5

ehi iti sā nṛpeṇa uktā na ati-manthara-vikramā upagamya upaparyaṅkam adhyāsta-ādiṣṭam āsanam ||

āyuktamauktikastokabhūṣaṇā vimalāmbarā
saradvimalahaṃseva cakāśat kāśacāmarā || BKSS_7.6

āyukta-mauktika-stokabhūṣaṇā vi-mala-ambarā sarad-vi-mala-haṃsa īva cakāśat kāśa-cāmarā ||

kaṃdharāmūlavisrastaślathabandhaśiroruhā
paścimācalakūṭasthatimirā dyaur ivoṣasi || BKSS_7.7

kaṃdharā-mūla-visrastaślatha-bandha-śiro-ruhā paścima-a-cala-kūṭa-sthatimirā dyaur iva uṣasi ||

yauvanāntam anuprāptā prāvṛḍantam ivāpagā
calaccaṭulatākārā bhṛtāpi nibhṛtākṛtiḥ || BKSS_7.8

yauvana-antam anuprāptā prāvṛḍ-antam ivā apagā calac-caṭulatā-ākārā bhṛta āpi nibhṛta-ākṛtiḥ ||

vinītāpi pragalbheva sthavireva taruṇy api
mitavāg api vācālāvyākhyātavyā hi tanmatiḥ || BKSS_7.9

vinīta āpi pragalbha īva sthavira īva taruṇy- api mita-vāg api vācāla āvyākhyātavyā hi tan-matiḥ ||

upaviṣṭā puras tasyādaśavarṣeva bālikā
tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā guṇair naur iva mantharā || BKSS_7.10

upaviṣṭā puras tasyādaśa-varṣa īva bālikā tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā guṇair naur iva mantharā ||

acirasthāpitasphītabhaṅgurasnigdhamūrdhajā
nilīnakokilakulā tanvī cūtalateva sā || BKSS_7.11

a-cira-sthāpita-sphītabhaṅgura-snigdha-mūrdha-jā nilīna-kokila-kulā tanvī cūta-lata īva sā ||

nimeṣonmeṣaśūnyena sahajāyām aśobhinā
cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ sahasrākṣam ivākarot || BKSS_7.12

nimeṣa-unmeṣa-śūnyena saha-jāyām a-śobhinā cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ sahasra-akṣam iva akarot ||

rūḍhā dāḍimagarbhābhadaśanodbhāsatiānanā
drāḍimīmukulākāravibhaktadaśanacchadā || BKSS_7.13

rūḍhā dāḍima-garbha-ābhadaśana-udbhāsati-ānanā drāḍimī-mukula-ākāravibhakta-daśana-cchadā ||

sitasārasanonnadhamahārajanakañcukā
raktendīvaramāleva mṛṇāladalabandhanā || BKSS_7.14

sita-sārasana-unnadhamahā-rajana-kañcukā rakta-indīvara-māla īva mṛṇāla-dala-bandhanā ||

unnīyante sma bālāyāś cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ
latāyāḥ sahakārasya phalāni mukulair iva || BKSS_7.15

unnīyante sma bālāyāś cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ latāyāḥ sahakārasya phalāni mukulair iva ||

athāpṛcchan mahīpālaḥ kasyeyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā nāmāsyāḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_7.16

atha apṛcchan mahī-pālaḥ kasya iyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti duhitṛtvam anuprāptā nāma asyāḥ kathyatām iti ||

kaliṅgasenayākhyātaṃ śocyeyaṃ tanayā mama
yām eva pṛcchati svāmī bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām || BKSS_7.17

kaliṅgasenayā ākhyātaṃ śocya īyaṃ tanayā mama yām eva pṛcchati svāmī bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām ||

tataḥ sasneham āhūya mātar ehīti bhūpatiḥ
ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ sā cemāṃ vāmalocanām || BKSS_7.18

tataḥ sa-sneham āhūya mātar ehi iti bhū-patiḥ ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ sā ca imāṃ vāma-locanām ||

drutam ādityaśarmā ca gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt
aho citram iti smeram abhūc ca nṛpater mukham || BKSS_7.19

drutam ādityaśarmā ca gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt aho citram iti smeram abhūc ca nṛ-pater mukham ||

yudhamānarajanmeṣaviṣāṇonmeṣajanmanā
dhvanināpi na taccakṣur ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi || BKSS_7.20

yudhamāna-rajan-meṣaviṣāṇa-unmeṣa-janmanā dhvanina āpi na tac-cakṣur ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi ||

rājā tu vastrābharaṇam analpam apakalmaṣam
sāmbāyai dāpayitvāsyai tadāsthānaṃ vyasarjayat || BKSS_7.21

rājā tu vastra-ābharaṇam an-alpam apa-kalmaṣam sa-ambāyai dāpayitva āsyai tad-āsthānaṃ vyasarjayat ||

antaḥpuraṃ mahīpālaḥ kumāravaṭakām aham
dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau || BKSS_7.22

antaḥ-puraṃ mahī-pālaḥ kumāra-vaṭakām aham dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau ||

atha puṇye dine rājā dvijarājajanāvṛtaḥ
svayaṃ bhadrāsanasthaṃ māṃ yauvarājye 'bhiṣiktavān || BKSS_7.23

atha puṇye dine rājā dvija-rāja-jana-āvṛtaḥ svayaṃ bhadra-āsana-sthaṃ māṃ yauva-rājye 'bhiṣiktavān ||

tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā mudājñāpitavān iti
yatra prasthāpyate bhartā gantavyaṃ tava nirvyatham || BKSS_7.24

tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā mudā ājñāpitavān iti yatra prasthāpyate bhartā gantavyaṃ tava nir-vyatham ||

senāpatiś ca mantrī ca bhavān bhavatu sodyamaḥ
ity ājñāpitavān rājā prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_7.25

senā-patiś ca mantrī ca bhavān bhavatu sa-udyamaḥ ity ājñāpitavān rājā prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ ||

khaḍgacarmadharo rakṣed apramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān
ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ kṛtavān marubhūtikam || BKSS_7.26

khaḍga-carma-dharo rakṣed a-pramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ kṛtavān marubhūtikam ||

ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā
ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyālāpair apavādojjhitair iti || BKSS_7.27

ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyā-ālāpair apavāda-ujjhitair iti ||

tapantakam athāvocat karṇakuṇḍalavṛttinā
na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī kadācid iti pārthivaḥ || BKSS_7.28

tapantakam atha avocat karṇa-kuṇḍala-vṛttinā na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī kadā-cid iti pārthivaḥ ||

tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca gṛhītachattracāmaraiḥ
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāṅgaś ca suraviprān avandiṣi || BKSS_7.29

tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca gṛhīta-chattra-cāmaraiḥ maṅgala-alaṃ-kṛta-aṅgaś ca sura-viprān avandiṣi ||

pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ pitaraṃ ca samantriṇam
ambādvayapradhānaṃ ca sphītaṃ rājāvarodhanam || BKSS_7.30

pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ pitaraṃ ca sa-mantriṇam ambā-dvaya-pradhānaṃ ca sphītaṃ rāja-avarodhanam ||

tataḥ puṣparathārūḍhaḥ prasarpan maṅgaladhvanim
puṣpapallavalājādyām ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm || BKSS_7.31

tataḥ puṣpa-ratha-ārūḍhaḥ prasarpan maṅgala-dhvanim puṣpa-pallava-lāja-ādyām ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm ||

tataḥ prāptābhiṣeko 'haṃ sārdhaṃ hariśikhādibhiḥ
svādhikāraparaiḥ krīḍan saṃvatsaram ayāpayam || BKSS_7.32

tataḥ prāpta-abhiṣeko 'haṃ sa-ardhaṃ hariśikha-ādibhiḥ sva-adhikāra-paraiḥ krīḍan saṃvatsaram ayāpayam ||

varṣābhiṣeke nirvṛtte pūrveṇa samaḍambare
āvṛttyā sarvavidyānāṃ sthiratām udapādayam || BKSS_7.33

varṣa-abhiṣeke nirvṛtte pūrveṇa sama-ḍambare āvṛttyā sarva-vidyānāṃ sthiratām udapādayam ||

evaṃ me samatīteṣu keṣucid divaseṣv aham
prātar bhojanavelāyāṃ na paśyāmi sma gomukham || BKSS_7.34

evaṃ me samatīteṣu keṣu-cid divaseṣv aham prātar bhojana-velāyāṃ na paśyāmi sma gomukham ||

na cānena vinā mahyaṃ nirvāṇam api rocate
tenānena vināsmabhir abhuktair gamitaṃ dinam || BKSS_7.35

na ca anena vinā mahyaṃ nirvāṇam api rocate tena anena vina āsmabhir a-bhuktair gamitaṃ dinam ||

jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kveti mayokte marubhūtikaḥ
unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta ity avocad gatāgataḥ || BKSS_7.36

jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kva iti maya ūkte marubhūtikaḥ unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta ity avocad gata-āgataḥ ||

yadi cātrāryaputrasya nāsti saṃpratyayas tataḥ
gatvā tapantakas tasya vikārān prekṣatām iti || BKSS_7.37

yadi ca atrā arya-putrasya na asti saṃpratyayas tataḥ gatvā tapantakas tasya vikārān prekṣatām iti ||

tatas tapantako gatvā punar āgatya coktavān
āryaputra na tan mithyā yad āha marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_7.38

tatas tapantako gatvā punar āgatya ca uktavān ārya-putra na tan mithyā yad āha marubhūtikaḥ ||

vimalādarśasaṃkrāntaṃ mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ
kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane || BKSS_7.39

vimala-ādarśa-saṃkrāntaṃ mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane ||

kadācic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā prasanne netratārake
saṃcārayati karṇāntaṃ kadācin nāsikāntaram || BKSS_7.40

kadā-cic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā prasanne netra-tārake saṃcārayati karṇa-antaṃ kadā-cin nāsika-antaram ||

madhūcchiṣṭanigṛṣṭau ca tāmbūladravalohitau
vivṛtya dūram adharau dantāntenāpi niśyati || BKSS_7.41

madhu-ucchiṣṭa-nigṛṣṭau ca tāmbūla-drava-lohitau vivṛtya dūram adharau danta-antena api niśyati ||

vikārān evamākārān dṛṣṭvā tasyāham āgataḥ
tenāryaputra tvaritaṃ kriyāsya kriyatām iti || BKSS_7.42

vikārān evam-ākārān dṛṣṭvā tasya aham āgataḥ tenā arya-putra tvaritaṃ kriya āsya kriyatām iti ||

athānantaram āgatya saṃbhogamṛditāmbaraḥ
prāgalbhyān mṛduvailakṣyo mām avandata gomukhaḥ || BKSS_7.43

atha an-antaram āgatya saṃbhoga-mṛdita-āmbaraḥ prāgalbhyān mṛdu-vailakṣyo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||

kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata
kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_7.44

kac-cit sva-stho 'si bhadra iti maya ūktaḥ sann abhāṣata kim arthaṃ ca aham sva-stho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo manyate mām anāmayam
unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ prakṛtibhraṣṭamānasaḥ || BKSS_7.45

yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo manyate mām an-āmayam unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ prakṛti-bhraṣṭa-mānasaḥ ||

atha śāstropaniṣadas tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt
ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa cāpi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā || BKSS_7.46

atha śāstra-upaniṣadas tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa ca api vyāpṛtaḥ sadā ||

vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā
tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ bhojanāyodyatā iti || BKSS_7.47

vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ bhojanāya udyatā- iti ||

tataś cārabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam
kadācid divase 'nyasmin dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca || BKSS_7.48

tataś cā arabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam kadā-cid divase 'nyasmin dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca ||

ekadā bhojanasyānte kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ
aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ prāśaṃsat khaṇḍamodakān || BKSS_7.49

ekadā bhojanasya ante kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ prāśaṃsat khaṇḍa-modakān ||

mayā tu dāpitān anyān krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ
balād ākṛṣya gatavān svayam ucchiṣṭamodakān || BKSS_7.50

mayā tu dāpitān anyān krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ balād ākṛṣya gatavān svayam ucchiṣṭa-modakān ||

āryaputra sphuṭībhūtam unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ
acikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta ity avocat tapantakaḥ || BKSS_7.51

ārya-putra sphuṭī-bhūtam unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ a-cikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta ity avocat tapantakaḥ ||

evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas tāmbūlaṃ candanādi ca
labdhalabdhaṃ gacchati sma gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ || BKSS_7.52

evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas tāmbūlaṃ candana-ādi ca labdha-labdhaṃ gacchati sma gṛhītvā kva api gomukhaḥ ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāravaṭakaṃ gataḥ
niveditābhyāgamano rumaṇvān mām avandata || BKSS_7.53

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante kumāra-vaṭakaṃ gataḥ nivedita-abhyāgamano rumaṇvān mām avandata ||

taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭvāham upakrāntaś ca vanditum
tena coddhatahastena tāta mā meti vāritaḥ || BKSS_7.54

taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭva āham upakrāntaś ca vanditum tena ca uddhata-hastena tāta mā ma īti vāritaḥ ||

uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta bālena vāsmadādayaḥ
vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto loke 'smiṃl lokapālatām || BKSS_7.55

uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta bālena va āsmad-ādayaḥ vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto loke 'smiṃl loka-pālatām ||

anyac ca rājasaṃdeśam ākhyātum aham āgataḥ
yat tvām āha mahārājaḥ sabhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām || BKSS_7.56

anyac ca rāja-saṃdeśam ākhyātum aham āgataḥ yat tvām āha mahā-rājaḥ sa-bhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām ||

puryām atra śaratkāle yātrā citrā pravartitā
yā nāgavanayātreti na kvacin na vikathyate || BKSS_7.57

puryām atra śarat-kāle yātrā citrā pravartitā yā nāga-vana-yātra īti na kva-cin na vikathyate ||

etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā
mā bhūd vidyāvighāto vas tadvyākṣiptadhiyām iti || BKSS_7.58

etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā mā bhūd vidyā-vighāto vas tad-vyākṣipta-dhiyām iti ||

cittāpahāriṇī yātrā hāryacittā ca bālatā
cittavidyā ca vidyeta durghaṭas trikasaṃgamaḥ || BKSS_7.59

citta-apahāriṇī yātrā hārya-cittā ca bālatā citta-vidyā ca vidyeta dur-ghaṭas trika-saṃgamaḥ ||

uktaṃ cājāgarūkasya mandabuddheḥ sukhātmanaḥ
granthabhīroś ca sidhyanti na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca || BKSS_7.60

uktaṃ ca a-jāgarūkasya manda-buddheḥ sukha-ātmanaḥ grantha-bhīroś ca sidhyanti na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca ||

adhunā buddhaboddhavyāḥ prāptakomalayauvanāḥ
bhavanto niḥsukhāḥ santaḥ saṃtapantīva me manaḥ || BKSS_7.61

adhunā buddha-boddhavyāḥ prāpta-komala-yauvanāḥ bhavanto niḥ-sukhāḥ santaḥ saṃtapanti iva me manaḥ ||

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā taṃ yātrotsavam īkṣitum
tato yāta nirāśaṅkānāsti ced āsyatām iti || BKSS_7.62

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā taṃ yātrā-utsavam īkṣitum tato yāta nir-āśaṅkāna asti ced āsyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā yad no niṣpadyate hitam
tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti || BKSS_7.63

maya ūktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā yad no niṣpadyate hitam tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||

rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ kapolāgalitāśruṇā
haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat || BKSS_7.64

rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ kapola-āgalita-aśruṇā haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat ||

bhavatā sādhuvṛttena gotradāsāḥ kṛtā vayam
yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ praśnaprativacaḥkṣamāḥ || BKSS_7.65

bhavatā sādhu-vṛttena gotra-dāsāḥ kṛtā- vayam yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ praśna-prati-vacaḥ-kṣamāḥ ||

ity uktvā nirgate tasmin suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham
yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau tena tat kathyatām iti || BKSS_7.66

ity uktvā nirgate tasmin suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau tena tat kathyatām iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ na me gamanam īpsitam
yataḥ śūnyāni durgāṇi gṛhyante 'nantarair nṛpaiḥ || BKSS_7.67

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ na me gamanam īpsitam yataḥ śūnyāni dur-gāṇi gṛhyante 'n-antarair nṛ-paiḥ ||

śrutam evāryaputreṇa proṣite jagatīpatau
vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam || BKSS_7.68

śrutam evā arya-putreṇa proṣite jagatī-patau vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam ||

durgasya ca kṛtā rakṣā rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ
khyāpitaṃ dhīracittatvam ātmanaś ca bhaved iti || BKSS_7.69

dur-gasya ca kṛtā rakṣā rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ khyāpitaṃ dhīra-cittatvam ātmanaś ca bhaved iti ||

tvaṃ kim āttheti pṛṣṭaḥ sann avocan marubhūtikaḥ
yuktaṃ hariśikhenoktam ity etac ca tapantakaḥ || BKSS_7.70

tvaṃ kim āttha iti pṛṣṭaḥ sann avocan marubhūtikaḥ yuktaṃ hariśikhena uktam ity etac ca tapantakaḥ ||

athoktavān smitamukhaḥ sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ
kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ || BKSS_7.71

atha uktavān smita-mukhaḥ sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ ||

idaṃ tv ācakṣva kenāyaṃ niyukto durgarakṣaṇe
rakṣataś cāniyuktasya doṣam andha na paśyasi || BKSS_7.72

idaṃ tv ācakṣva kena ayaṃ niyukto dur-ga-rakṣaṇe rakṣataś ca a-niyuktasya doṣam andha na paśyasi ||

yuvarājo yuvā vidvān kṛtāstro mandakautukaḥ
bhavadādisahāyaś ca kathaṃ yāyād acittatām || BKSS_7.73

yuva-rājo yuvā vidvān kṛta-astro manda-kautukaḥ bhavad-ādi-sahāyaś ca kathaṃ yāyād a-cittatām ||

yac ca rājoditaṃ vakṣye nāsti ced āsyatām iti
tadāśayaparīkṣārtham api cet tan na duṣyati || BKSS_7.74

yac ca rāja-uditaṃ vakṣye na asti ced āsyatām iti tad-āśaya-parīkṣa-artham api cet tan na duṣyati ||

ataḥ pustakavinyastagranthabaddhārthabuddhayaḥ
praśnānugraham arhanti nedṛśakūṭamantriṇaḥ || BKSS_7.75

ataḥ pustaka-vinyastagrantha-baddha-artha-buddhayaḥ praśna-anugraham arhanti nā idṛśa-kūṭa-mantriṇaḥ ||

ahaṃ punar guṇopāyaprayogakuśalo yataḥ
cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ prayogakuśalair mama || BKSS_7.76

ahaṃ punar guṇa-upāyaprayoga-kuśalo yataḥ cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ prayoga-kuśalair mama ||

sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo na ṣāḍguṇyakadarthanām
yac coktaṃ dharmaśāstreṇa tat tāvad avadhīyatām || BKSS_7.77

sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo na ṣāḍ-guṇya-kadarthanām yac ca uktaṃ dharma-śāstreṇa tat tāvad avadhīyatām ||

vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca
veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha || BKSS_7.78

vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasya abhijanasya ca veṣa-vāg-buddhi-sārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||

tenottiṣṭhata gacchāmo yātrām adbhutadarśanām
krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti || BKSS_7.79

tena uttiṣṭhata gacchāmo yātrām adbhuta-darśanām krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti ||

tac ca me gomukhenoktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ
yuktasac cānukūlaṃ ca vacaḥ kasmai na rocate || BKSS_7.80

tac ca me gomukhena uktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ yukta-sac ca anukūlaṃ ca vacaḥ kasmai na rocate ||

punaś ca gomukhenoktaṃ yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ
prāsādatalam āruhya samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_7.81

punaś ca gomukhena-uktaṃ yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ prāsāda-talam āruhya samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti ||

athāham abhraṃlihaśaṅgacakraṃ dhvajaprabhāpīḍitaśakracāpam
prāsādam āroham udāraśobhaṃ śaśīva pūrvācalarājakūṭam || BKSS_7.82

atha aham abhraṃ-liha-śaṅga-cakraṃ dhvaja-prabhā-pīḍita-śakra-cāpam prāsādam āroham udāra-śobhaṃ śaśi īva pūrva-a-cala-rāja-kūṭam ||

tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham
citrālaṃkārasaṃskārāṃ vācaṃ kavimukhād iva || BKSS_8.1

tatra apaśyaṃ pura-dvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham citra-alaṃ-kāra-saṃskārāṃ vācaṃ kavi-mukhād iva ||

turaṃgarathamātaṅgakareṇuśibikādibhiḥ
kuṭumbiparivāro 'pi yatrāgacchad amaṇḍanaḥ || BKSS_8.2

turaṃ-ga-ratha-mātaṅgakareṇu-śibikā-ādibhiḥ kuṭumbi-parivāro 'pi yatra agacchad a-maṇḍanaḥ ||

iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham apaśyaṃ hastinīgatam
niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam āryaveṣasahāyakam || BKSS_8.3

iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham apaśyaṃ hastinī-gatam niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam ārya-veṣa-sahāyakam ||

adhyāsitavaśāyūtham ambādvayapuraḥsaram
kañcukyādiparīvāram antaḥpuram ataḥ param || BKSS_8.4

adhyāsita-vaśā-yūtham ambā-dvaya-puraḥ-saram kañcukya-ādi-parīvāram antaḥ-puram ataḥ param ||

sārdhaṃ makarayaṣṭyā ca cañcadraktapatākayā
gaṇikāgaṇam ākṛṣṭapramattajanamānasam || BKSS_8.5

sa-ardhaṃ makara-yaṣṭyā ca cañcad-rakta-patākayā gaṇikā-gaṇam ākṛṣṭapramatta-jana-mānasam ||

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad aryaputra kim āsyate
ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity athāham avātaram || BKSS_8.6

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad arya-putra kim āsyate ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity atha aham avātaram ||

saṃcārimerukūṭābham āruhya sasuhṛd ratham
nadannandimṛdaṅgāditūryaḥ pracalam adhvagam || BKSS_8.7

saṃcāri-meru-kūṭa-ābham āruhya sa-suhṛd ratham nadan-nandi-mṛdaṅga-āditūryaḥ pracalam adhva-gam ||

turaṃgaheṣitais tārair mandraiś ca gajagarjitaiḥ
śikhaṇḍighanasaṃghātanirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam || BKSS_8.8

turaṃ-ga-heṣitais tārair mandraiś ca gaja-garjitaiḥ śikhaṇḍi-ghana-saṃghātanirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam ||

janasaṃghaṭṭaniṣpiṣṭatulākoṭikamekhalam
rājamārgam atikramya rājadvāram ayāsiṣam || BKSS_8.9

jana-saṃghaṭṭa-niṣpiṣṭatulā-koṭika-mekhalam rāja-mārgam atikramya rāja-dvāram ayāsiṣam ||

suyāmunasthas tatrastham anujñābhinayena mām
gaccha gaccheti bhūpalaḥ kṣiptapāṇir acodayat || BKSS_8.10

suyāmuna-sthas tatra-stham anujñā-abhinayena mām gaccha gaccha iti bhū-palaḥ kṣipta-pāṇir acodayat ||

ahaṃ tu taṃ namaskṛtya harṣam asyābhivardhayan
prātiṣṭhe bandisaṃghātaprayuktajayaghoṣaṇaḥ || BKSS_8.11

ahaṃ tu taṃ namas-kṛtya harṣam asya abhivardhayan prātiṣṭhe bandi-saṃghātaprayukta-jaya-ghoṣaṇaḥ ||

prāgdvāreṇa ca niryāya janasaṃpaddidṛkṣayā
rājamārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe || BKSS_8.12

prāg-dvāreṇa ca niryāya jana-saṃpad-didṛkṣayā rāja-mārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe ||

athāṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅkābhaiḥ kuṅkumasthāsakāṅkitaiḥ
hemabhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam ukṣakumārakaiḥ || BKSS_8.13

atha aṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅka-ābhaiḥ kuṅkuma-sthāsaka-aṅkitaiḥ hema-bhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam ukṣa-kumārakaiḥ ||

dhavalāmbarasaṃvītaṃ sajyotsnam iva mandiram
gṛhītamandasaṃcāraṃ paśyāmi sma samīpagam || BKSS_8.14

dhavala-ambara-saṃvītaṃ sa-jyotsnam iva mandiram gṛhīta-manda-saṃcāraṃ paśyāmi sma samīpa-gam ||

tatra pravahaṇācchādachannārdham aham ānanam
apaśyaṃ megharuddhārdham iva prāleyadīpitam || BKSS_8.15

tatra pravahaṇa-ācchādachanna-ardham aham ānanam apaśyaṃ megha-ruddha-ardham iva prāleya-dīpitam ||

lalāṭataṭavinyastamṛdutāmrāṅgulidvayam
nibaddham añjaliṃ cārusarojamukulākṛtim || BKSS_8.16

lalāṭa-taṭa-vinyastamṛdu-tāmra-aṅguli-dvayam nibaddham añjaliṃ cārusaro-ja-mukula-ākṛtim ||

kāmopacāravijñānaśūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ
na jānāmi sma kenāpi taṃ baddhaṃ vandanāñjalim || BKSS_8.17

kāma-upacāra-vijñānaśūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ na jānāmi sma kena api taṃ baddhaṃ vandana-añjalim ||

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat srastena mukuṭena vaḥ
lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena tat samādhīyatām iti || BKSS_8.18

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat srastena mukuṭena vaḥ lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena tat samādhīyatām iti ||

athāmṛṣṭe lalāṭānte mayā dakṣiṇapāṇinā
yāne kanyābhir unmuktas tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ || BKSS_8.19

athā amṛṣṭe lalāṭa-ante mayā dakṣiṇa-pāṇinā yāne kanyābhir unmuktas tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ ||

anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā pārśvaspandanasūcitam
gomukhena smitaṃ sadya upakṣiptaṃ kathāntaram || BKSS_8.20

anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā pārśva-spandana-sūcitam gomukhena smitaṃ sadya upakṣiptaṃ kathā-antaram ||

krīḍāsthānāni paśyantaḥ kāritāni rumaṇvatā
samāsīdāma kālindīṃ tarajjananirantarām || BKSS_8.21

krīḍā-āsthānāni paśyantaḥ kāritāni rumaṇvatā samāsīdāma kālindīṃ taraj-jana-nir-antarām ||

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā
uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ sādareṇa rumaṇvatā || BKSS_8.22

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ sādareṇa rumaṇvatā ||

utsāhitaniṣādena siddhayātreti vādinā
nāvaḥ saṃcaratā nāvaṃ tenaivottāritā vayam || BKSS_8.23

utsāhita-niṣādena siddha-yātra īti vādinā nāvaḥ saṃcaratā- nāvaṃ tena eva uttāritā- vayam ||

sukhaṃ vihitasaṃbhāre nadītaṭaniveśite
sthitvā krīḍāgṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ || BKSS_8.24

sukhaṃ vihita-saṃbhāre nadī-taṭa-niveśite sthitvā krīḍā-gṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ ||

nātidūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdhāntarāḥ pathi
prāptā nāgavanodyānaṃ śobhāninditanandanam || BKSS_8.25

na ati-dūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdha-antarāḥ pathi prāptā- nāga-vana-udyānaṃ śobha-a-nindita-nandanam ||

saṃtatānantavṛttāntāṃ nitāntahitakautukaḥ
yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma janatāṅgulidarśitaḥ || BKSS_8.26

saṃtata-an-anta-vṛtta-antāṃ nitānta-hita-kautukaḥ yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma janatā-aṅguli-darśitaḥ ||

senāpatis tu māṃ nītvā prāṃśu kāñcanatoraṇam
kḹptanānāvidhākrīḍaṃ yātrāgṛham avaśayat || BKSS_8.27

senā-patis tu māṃ nītvā prāṃśu kāñcana-toraṇam kḹpta-nānā-vidha-ākrīḍaṃ yātrā-gṛham avaśayat ||

tatrāhaṃ sasuhṛdvargaḥ krīḍāsnānāśanādikaḥ
kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma netronmeṣasamaṃ divam || BKSS_8.28

tatra ahaṃ sa-suhṛd-vargaḥ krīḍā-snāna-āśana-ādikaḥ kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma netra-unmeṣa-samaṃ divam ||

atha pradoṣe senānīr āgatyāsmān abhāṣata
śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti || BKSS_8.29

atha pradoṣe senā-nīr āgatya asmān abhāṣata śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti ||

mṛgayeti mayākhyāte yāte senāpatau vayam
abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam || BKSS_8.30

mṛgaya īti mayā ākhyāte yāte senā-patau vayam abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam ||

anye 'pi madanujñātāḥ prītāḥ paurakumārakāḥ
kareṇukarabhāśvādivāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan || BKSS_8.31

anye 'pi mad-anujñātāḥ prītāḥ paura-kumārakāḥ kareṇu-karabha-aśva-ādivāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan ||

atha duṣparisaṃkhyānam apaśyaṃ vanarandhragam
pluṣṭasthāṇuvanākārapulindabalam agrataḥ || BKSS_8.32

atha duṣ-parisaṃkhyānam apaśyaṃ vana-randhra-gam pluṣṭa-sthāṇu-vana-ākārapulinda-balam agrataḥ ||

tato niryāya pīnāṅgo nikharvas tāmralocanaḥ
senāpatiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ senāpatim avandata || BKSS_8.33

tato niryāya pīna-aṅgo nikharvas tāmra-locanaḥ senā-patiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ senā-patim avandata ||

tenoktaṃ bhrātṛjāyā me kīdṛśī cintyamekhalā
tau vā śāmbarasāraṅgau putrau kuśalināv iti || BKSS_8.34

tena uktaṃ bhrātṛ-jāyā me kī-dṛśī cintyamekhalā tau vā śāmbara-sāraṅgau putrau kuśalināv iti ||

siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule
yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās tat samājñāpyatām iti || BKSS_8.35

siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās tat samājñāpyatām iti ||

rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa kumāraḥ sasuhṛt tava
nyāsas tena sasainyena prayatnāt pālyatām iti || BKSS_8.36

rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa kumāraḥ sa-suhṛt tava nyāsas tena sa-sainyena prayatnāt pālyatām iti ||

nailahāridrakausumbhavāsorāśim adāpayat
tailakumbhasahasraṃ ca rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave || BKSS_8.37

naila-hāridra-kausumbhavāso-rāśim adāpayat taila-kumbha-sahasraṃ ca rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave ||

susaṃvihitarakṣaṃ mām anujñāpya rumaṇvati
nivṛtte gomukhenoktam aho tātena śobhitam || BKSS_8.38

su-saṃvihita-rakṣaṃ mām anujñāpya rumaṇvati nivṛtte gomukhena uktam aho tātena śobhitam ||

vijñātāsmadabhiprāyo na nivarteta yad vayam
kumāravaṭakeveyaṃ bhaved dāruṇayantraṇā || BKSS_8.39

vijñāta-asmad-abhiprāyo na nivarteta yad vayam kumāra-vaṭaka īva iyaṃ bhaved dāruṇa-yantraṇā ||

tato dvārādimṛgayāprakārair bahubhir mṛgān
nighnanto ghātayantaś ca na tṛptim alabhāmahi || BKSS_8.40

tato dvāra-ādi-mṛgayāprakārair bahubhir mṛgān nighnanto ghātayantaś ca na tṛptim alabhāmahi ||

atha nātham araṇyānyādviṣantaṃ vājikuñjarān
yamāya prahiṇoti sma mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_8.41

atha nātham araṇyānyādviṣantaṃ vāji-kuñjarān yamāya prahiṇoti sma mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

ratnabudbudacitrāṅgās tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ
carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca tatra vātamajā mṛgāḥ || BKSS_8.42

ratna-budbuda-citra-aṅgās tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca tatra vātamajā- mṛgāḥ ||

tān hantuṃ darśitotsāhāś ciraṃ hariśikhādayaḥ
bhagnotsāhā nyavartanta vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ || BKSS_8.43

tān hantuṃ darśita utsāhāś ciraṃ hariśikha-ādayaḥ bhagna-utsāhā- nyavartanta vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ ||

tais tu senāpatiḥ pṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiścid īdṛśāḥ
mṛgā yadi ca jānāsi tato naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_8.44

tais tu senā-patiḥ pṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiś-cid īdṛśāḥ mṛgā- yadi ca jānāsi tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||

tenoktam aham apy etān na jānāmi pitā tu me
prastāve kvacid ācaṣṭa yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām || BKSS_8.45

tena uktam aham apy etān na jānāmi pitā tu me prastāve kva-cid ācaṣṭa yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām ||

utpadyate yadā loke cakravartī tadā kila
evaṃrūpajavākārādṛśyante mṛgajātayaḥ || BKSS_8.46

utpadyate yadā loke cakra-vartī tadā kila evaṃ-rūpa-java-ākārādṛśyante mṛga-jātayaḥ ||

na ceśvaraśareṇāpi tripurendhanadāhinā
samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ kuta evānyasāyakaiḥ || BKSS_8.47

na cā iśvara-śareṇa api tri-pura-indhana-dāhinā samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ kuta eva anya-sāyakaiḥ ||

etān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila
tūṇam āyāti tasyaiva vitta taṃ cakravartinam || BKSS_8.48

etān pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila tūṇam āyāti tasya eva vitta taṃ cakra-vartinam ||

tān ahaṃ baddhasaṃrambhaḥ prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum
te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā ivāsthitāḥ || BKSS_8.49

tān ahaṃ baddha-saṃrambhaḥ prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā- ivā asthitāḥ ||

athāvatīrya turaṃgād gṛhītaprabalaśramaḥ
ramaṇīyasarastīratarucchāyām upāśrayam || BKSS_8.50

atha avatīrya turaṃ-gād gṛhīta-prabala-śramaḥ ramaṇīya-saras-tīrataru-cchāyām upāśrayam ||

cirān mṛgayamāṇā māṃ turaṃgapadavartmanā
senānubaddhavartmānaḥ prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ || BKSS_8.51

cirān mṛgayamāṇā- māṃ turaṃ-ga-pada-vartmanā senā-anubaddha-vartmānaḥ prāptā- hariśikha-ādayaḥ ||

tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
kiyanto vātahariṇāyuṣmābhir nihatā iti || BKSS_8.52

tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ kiyanto vāta-hariṇāyuṣmābhir nihatā- iti ||

mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa tān eṣa tūṇaṃ mamāgataḥ || BKSS_8.53

maya ūktaṃ na maya aiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa tān eṣa tūṇaṃ mamā agataḥ ||

atha tenoktam etasya śararājasya pūjanam
yaś cakravarticihnānāṃ sphuṭānām agraṇīr iti || BKSS_8.54

atha tena uktam etasya śara-rājasya pūjanam yaś cakra-varti-cihnānāṃ sphuṭānām agra-ṇīr iti ||

siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukhādibhir apūjayat saha
siddhasārthavadhajātasaṃmado dattakāṅkṣitavarām ivāmbikām || BKSS_8.55

siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukha-ādibhir apūjayat saha siddha-sa-artha-vadha-jāta-saṃmado datta-kāṅkṣita-varām iva ambikām ||

tato madāndhavanitākapolasthalakauśalam
sarojapattraṃ karajaiś chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_9.1

tato mada-andha-vanitākapola-sthala-kauśalam saro-ja-pattraṃ kara-jaiś chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ ||

pattracchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ saritas taradambhasi
sajīvam iva saṃpannaṃ calatvāt paṭuraṃhasaḥ || BKSS_9.2

pattra-cchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ saritas tarad-ambhasi sa-jīvam iva saṃpannaṃ calatvāt paṭu-raṃhasaḥ ||

anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham
pattracchedyam apaśyāmo muktāvayavasaṃkaram || BKSS_9.3

anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham pattra-cchedyam apaśyāmo mukta-avayava-saṃkaram ||

astmābhir anuyuktaś ca kathayeti savistaram
gomukho vyākaroti sma pattracchedasya lakṣaṇam || BKSS_9.4

astmābhir anuyuktaś ca kathaya iti sa-vistaram gomukho vyākaroti sma pattra-cchedasya lakṣaṇam ||

ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ
tryasraṃ ca caturasraṃ ca dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ || BKSS_9.5

iha arya-putra vijñeyaṃ pattra-cchedyaṃ samāsataḥ try-asraṃ ca catur-asraṃ ca dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ ||

tryasraiḥ catuṣpadaśailāniṣpadyante gṛhādi ca
caturasraiḥ saśālāni purāṇi puruṣādi ca || BKSS_9.6

try-asraiḥ catuṣ-pada-śailāniṣpadyante gṛha-ādi ca catur-asraiḥ sa-śālāni purāṇi puruṣa-ādi ca ||

dīrghe nadanadīmārgapratānabhujagādayaḥ
vṛtte bhūṣaṇasaṃyogaśakuntamithunādayaḥ || BKSS_9.7

dīrghe nada-nadī-mārgapratāna-bhuja-ga-ādayaḥ vṛtte bhūṣaṇa-saṃyogaśakunta-mithuna-ādayaḥ ||

gomukhe kathayaty evam āgatya marubhūtikaḥ
aho nu mahad āścaryam āryaputrety abhāṣata || BKSS_9.8

gomukhe kathayaty evam āgatya marubhūtikaḥ aho nu mahad āścaryam ārya-putra ity abhāṣata ||

asau hariśikhenoktaḥ sarvam eva bhavādṛśām
kūpakacchapakalpānām āścaryaṃ sthūlacakṣuṣām || BKSS_9.9

asau hariśikhena uktaḥ sarvam eva bhavā-dṛśām kūpa-kacchapa-kalpānām āścaryaṃ sthūla-cakṣuṣām ||

paśya duḥśraddadhāneti tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ
idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat || BKSS_9.10

paśya duḥ-śraddadhāna iti tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam
āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya namas tasmai sacakṣuṣe || BKSS_9.11

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya namas tasmai sa-cakṣuṣe ||

nimnena salilaṃ yāti pulinaṃ sikatāsthalam
āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava || BKSS_9.12

nimnena salilaṃ yāti pulinaṃ sikatā-sthalam āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava ||

so 'bravīt kena pulinam āścaryam iti bhāṣitam
puline yat tad āścaryam atha vā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_9.13

so 'bravīt kena pulinam āścaryam iti bhāṣitam puline yat tad āścaryam atha vā dṛśyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ puline santi sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam
nety ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt || BKSS_9.14

tena uktaṃ puline santi sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam na ity ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt ||

mā mā bhadramukhaṃ kaścit paribhūn marubhūtikam
mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ saṃniviṣṭaṃ padadvayam || BKSS_9.15

mā mā bhadra-mukhaṃ kaś-cit paribhūn marubhūtikam mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ saṃniviṣṭaṃ pada-dvayam ||

uktaṃ hariśikhenāpi yady āścaryaṃ padadvayam
atyāścaryam idaṃ paśya padakoṭīś caturdaśa || BKSS_9.16

uktaṃ hariśikhena api yady āścaryaṃ pada-dvayam aty-āścaryam idaṃ paśya pada-koṭīś catur-daśa ||

tenoktaṃ sānubandhāsu nāścaryaṃ padakoṭiṣu
idaṃ vicchinnasaṃtānaṃ tenāścaryaṃ padadvayam || BKSS_9.17

tena uktaṃ sa-anubandhāsu nā aścaryaṃ pada-koṭiṣu idaṃ vicchinna-saṃtānaṃ tenā aścaryaṃ pada-dvayam ||

tenoktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā
bhaveyur iti tenoktaṃ tataḥ syād eva vālukā || BKSS_9.18

tena uktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā bhaveyur iti tena uktaṃ tataḥ syād eva vālukā ||

yeyaṃ tīrataroḥ śākhā pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā
tayā gatvāvatīrṇaḥ syāt kaścin nāgarako yadi || BKSS_9.19

ya īyaṃ tīra-taroḥ śākhā pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā tayā gatva āvatīrṇaḥ syāt kaś-cin nāgarako yadi ||

etām eva samālambya dūram ālambapallavām
nivarteteti tenokte parṇākīrṇā mahī bhavet || BKSS_9.20

etām eva samālambya dūram ālamba-pallavām nivarteta iti tena ukte parṇa-ākīrṇā mahī bhavet ||

kasya tarhīti tenokte divyasyety abravīt sa tam
divyānāṃ katamasyeti sa vidyādharam ādiśat || BKSS_9.21

kasya tarhi iti tena ukte divyasya ity abravīt sa tam divyānāṃ katamasya iti sa vidyā-dharam ādiśat ||

na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām
dūraṃ padāni majjanti pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ || BKSS_9.22

na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣa-rakṣasām dūraṃ padāni majjanti pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ ||

tapaḥkṣāmaśarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha
avyaktāṅgulipārṣṇyādinikṣepaṃ jāyate padam || BKSS_9.23

tapaḥ-kṣāma-śarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha a-vyakta-aṅguli-pārṣṇy-ādinikṣepaṃ jāyate padam ||

anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām upapattyā niyujyate
avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_9.24

anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām upapattyā niyujyate avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ ||

bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety ukte bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt
śilāpādapaśatrūṇāṃ ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti || BKSS_9.25

bhāra-ākrāntaḥ sa ca ity ukte bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt śilā-pāda-pa-śatrūṇāṃ ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti ||

śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt parṇakīrṇaṃ ca pādape
śatrau na śatruṃ puline ramaṇīye 'vatārayet || BKSS_9.26

śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt parṇa-kīrṇaṃ ca pāda-pe śatrau na śatruṃ puline ramaṇīye 'vatārayet ||

tasmād asiddhavidyāsya bhāro vidyādharī yataḥ
na vidyāsiddhim āptvāpi jāyante paṅguvṛttayaḥ || BKSS_9.27

tasmād a-siddha-vidya āsya bhāro vidyā-dharī yataḥ na vidyā-siddhim āptva āpi jāyante paṅgu-vṛttayaḥ ||

āropitaṃ ca tenāsyājaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam
nimagnaṃ yena tasyedaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam || BKSS_9.28

āropitaṃ ca tena asyājaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam nimagnaṃ yena tasya idaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam ||

patitair uttamāṅgāc ca keśadhūpādhivāsitaiḥ
mālatīkusumair vāsam avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi || BKSS_9.29

patitair uttama-aṅgāc ca keśa-dhūpa-adhivāsitaiḥ mālatī-kusumair vāsam avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi ||

ramaṇīyatarāṃ caiṣāṃ na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām
tenānyatrāpi dṛśyantāṃ padāni nipuṇair iti || BKSS_9.30

ramaṇīyatarāṃ ca eṣāṃ na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām tena anyatra api dṛśyantāṃ padāni nipuṇair iti ||

tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ
strīpuṃsayor adṛśyanta padāni salilāntike || BKSS_9.31

tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ strī-puṃsayor adṛśyanta padāni salila-antike ||

sahāsmābhis tam uddeśaṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ
tena nāgarakenāpi bhāvyam ity etad uktavān || BKSS_9.32

saha asmābhis tam uddeśaṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ tena nāgarakena api bhāvyam ity etad uktavān ||

kathaṃ vettheti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vihasyedam uktavān
jñeyaṃ kim atra durjñānam atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ || BKSS_9.33

kathaṃ vettha iti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vihasya idam uktavān jñeyaṃ kim atra dur-jñānam atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ ||

paracittānuvṛttiś ca svacittasya ca nigrahaḥ
yeyaṃ nāgarakair uktā sā nāgarakatā matā || BKSS_9.34

para-citta-anuvṛttiś ca sva-cittasya ca nigrahaḥ ya īyaṃ nāgarakair uktā sā nāgarakatā matā ||

mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ kāminīm anugacchati
ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād atikramya na gacchati || BKSS_9.35

mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ kāminīm anugacchati ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād atikramya na gacchati ||

idānīm eva tau yātau padavī dṛśyatām iyam
tathā hi caraṇākrāntinatam adyāpi śādvalam || BKSS_9.36

idānīm eva tau yātau padavī dṛśyatām iyam tathā hi caraṇa-ākrāntinatam adya api śādvalam ||

iti tām anugacchanto navāṃ caraṇapaddhatim
saptaparṇam apaśyāma pravṛttabhramarotsavam || BKSS_9.37

iti tām anugacchanto navāṃ caraṇa-paddhatim sapta-parṇam apaśyāma pravṛtta-bhramara-utsavam ||

tanmūle yāni vṛttāni raho viharamāṇayoḥ
svayam ācaritānīva gomukhas tāny avarṇayat || BKSS_9.38

tan-mūle yāni vṛttāni raho viharamāṇayoḥ svayam ācaritāni iva gomukhas tāny avarṇayat ||

iha sā kupitā tasmai tena ceha prasāditā
ayaṃ sakusumaś cātra kḹptaḥ pallavasaṃstaraḥ || BKSS_9.39

iha sā kupitā tasmai tena ca iha prasāditā ayaṃ sa-kusumaś ca atra kḹptaḥ pallava-saṃstaraḥ ||

śrāntā cātropaviṣṭā sā tathā cedaṃ nirūpyatām
āsanaṃ jaghanākrāntijātajarjarapallavam || BKSS_9.40

śrāntā ca atra upaviṣṭā sā tathā ca idaṃ nirūpyatām āsanaṃ jaghana-ākrāntijāta-jarjara-pallavam ||

nidhāya jaghane hastau vinamayya gurutrikam
iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyāmagnāgracaraṇā mahī || BKSS_9.41

nidhāya jaghane hastau vinamayya guru-trikam iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyāmagna-agra-caraṇā mahī ||

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca saptaparṇatalād vayam
niryāntīm anvagacchāma tayoś caraṇapaddhatim || BKSS_9.42

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca sapta-parṇa-talād vayam niryāntīm anvagacchāma tayoś caraṇa-paddhatim ||

athāgamyam apaśyāma candrasūryānalānilaiḥ
mādhavīgahanaṃ veśma kāminām anivāritam || BKSS_9.43

athā agamyam apaśyāma candra-sūrya-anala-anilaiḥ mādhavī-gahanaṃ veśma kāminām a-nivāritam ||

vāruṇīpānasaṃjātamadabhṛṅgaviluptayā
puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ śyāmayā tan nirantaram || BKSS_9.44

vāruṇī-pāna-saṃjātamada-bhṛṅga-viluptayā puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ śyāmayā tan nir-antaram ||

dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhenoktam atraivāste sa kāmukaḥ
pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca na hīdaṃ tyāgam arhati || BKSS_9.45

dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhena uktam atra evā aste sa kāmukaḥ pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca na hi idaṃ tyāgam arhati ||

na cāpi darśanaṃ yuktam āsīnasya yathāsukham
tasmān muhūrtam anyatra kvacid viśramyatām iti || BKSS_9.46

na ca api darśanaṃ yuktam āsīnasya yathā-sukham tasmān muhūrtam anyatra kva-cid viśramyatām iti ||

nīlaśītalamūlasya dūrvayā vaṭaśākhinaḥ
chāyayā ca palāśānām atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ || BKSS_9.47

nīla-śītala-mūlasya dūrvayā vaṭa-śākhinaḥ chāyayā ca palāśānām atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ ||

gomukhas tu tad ālokya latāgṛhakam unmukhaḥ
nāsty asāv atra kāmīti saśiraḥkampam uktavān || BKSS_9.48

gomukhas tu tad ālokya latā-gṛhakam unmukhaḥ na asty asāv atra kāmi īti sa-śiraḥ-kampam uktavān ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ pūrvam astīti bhāṣase
idānīm api nāstīti sarvathonmattako bhavān || BKSS_9.49

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ pūrvam asti iti bhāṣase idānīm api na asti iti sarvatha ūnmattako bhavān ||

tenoktam idam atrastaṃ niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavīgṛhāt
śikhaṇḍimithunaṃ kasmān mūkam andha na paśyasi || BKSS_9.50

tena uktam idam a-trastaṃ niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavī-gṛhāt śikhaṇḍi-mithunaṃ kasmān mūkam andha na paśyasi ||

yadi kaścid bhaved atra trastam etat tatas tataḥ
muktārtakekam uḍḍīya vṛkṣadurgaṃ viśed iti || BKSS_9.51

yadi kaś-cid bhaved atra trastam etat tatas tataḥ mukta-ārta-kekam uḍḍīya vṛkṣa-dur-gaṃ viśed iti ||

tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma vicetuṃ parivārakān
calayantaś tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latāgṛham || BKSS_9.52

tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma vicetuṃ parivārakān calayantaś tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latā-gṛham ||

svayaṃ tatrāpy apaśyāma racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat
prakīrṇapallavanyāsaṃ kiśoraluṭhitair iva || BKSS_9.53

svayaṃ tatra apy apaśyāma racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat prakīrṇa-pallava-nyāsaṃ kiśora-luṭhitair iva ||

taruśākhāvasaktaṃ ca hāranūpuramekhalam
anyatrānyatra ca kṣaumam ambhoruhadalāruṇam || BKSS_9.54

taru-śākhā-avasaktaṃ ca hāra-nūpura-mekhalam anyatra anyatra ca kṣaumam ambho-ruha-dala-aruṇam ||

patitārkanikāśaṃ ca vidyādharadhanaṃ kvacit
varmaratnaṃ sphuradratnaprabhākuñcitalocanam || BKSS_9.55

patita-arka-nikāśaṃ ca vidyā-dhara-dhanaṃ kva-cit varma-ratnaṃ sphurad-ratnaprabhā-kuñcita-locanam ||

sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma puruṣair bhūṣaṇādikam
tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭāyety atha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_9.56

sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma puruṣair bhūṣaṇa-ādikam tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭāya ity atha gomukhaḥ ||

abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā
tābhyāṃ hi paratantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādīdam ujjhitam || BKSS_9.57

abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā tābhyāṃ hi para-tantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādi idam ujjhitam ||

dīrghāyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta snigdhās tasya śiroruhāḥ
lagnāḥ pādapaśākhāyām adyāpi hi sugandhayaḥ || BKSS_9.58

dīrgha-āyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta snigdhās tasya śiro-ruhāḥ lagnāḥ pāda-pa-śākhāyām adya api hi su-gandhayaḥ ||

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca samantād dattadṛṣṭayaḥ
nātidūram atikramya kvacit tuṅgatarau vane || BKSS_9.59

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca samantād datta-dṛṣṭayaḥ na ati-dūram atikramya kva-cit tuṅga-tarau vane ||

baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya pañcabhir lohaśaṅkubhiḥ
vidyādharam apaśyāma lepavidyādharācalam || BKSS_9.60

baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya pañcabhir loha-śaṅkubhiḥ vidyā-dharam apaśyāma lepa-vidyā-dhara-a-calam ||

athāvatāryatām eṣa skandhād ity abhidhāya tān
apasṛtya tataś chāyām āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ || BKSS_9.61

atha avatāryatām eṣa skandhād ity abhidhāya tān apasṛtya tataś chāyām āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ ||

gomukhas tv abravīn naite kenacil lohaśaṅkavaḥ
śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena sarvair api surair iti || BKSS_9.62

gomukhas tv abravīn na ete kena-cil loha-śaṅkavaḥ śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena sarvair api surair iti ||

athāham abruvaṃ smṛtvā rājājalpan mayā śrutam
etā oṣadhayaḥ pañca sadāsthāḥ kila varmaṇi || BKSS_9.63

atha aham abruvaṃ smṛtvā rāja ājalpan mayā śrutam etā- oṣadhayaḥ pañca sadā āsthāḥ kila varmaṇi ||

viśalyakaraṇī kācit kācin māṃsavivardhanī
vraṇasaṃrohiṇī kācit kācid varṇaprasādanī || BKSS_9.64

viśalya-karaṇī kā-cit kā-cin māṃsa-vivardhanī vraṇa-saṃrohiṇī kā-cit kā-cid varṇa-prasādanī ||

mṛtasaṃjīvanī cāsāṃ pañcamī paramauṣadhiḥ
yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti || BKSS_9.65

mṛta-saṃjīvanī cā asāṃ pañcamī parama-oṣadhiḥ yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti ||

muhūrtād iva cāgatya vismito gomukho 'bravīt
prasādād aryaputrasya jīvitaḥ sa nabhaścaraḥ || BKSS_9.66

muhūrtād iva cā agatya vismito gomukho 'bravīt prasādād arya-putrasya jīvitaḥ sa nabhaś-caraḥ ||

tā mahauṣadhayo dṛṣṭānihitās tasya varmaṇi
śalyaprote ca hariṇe prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ || BKSS_9.67

tā- mahā-oṣadhayo dṛṣṭānihitās tasya varmaṇi śalya-prote ca hariṇe prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ ||

tatra dṛṣṭaprabhāvābhiḥ sa vidyādharasundaraḥ
akṛtāṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samāśvasyeti bhāṣate || BKSS_9.68

tatra dṛṣṭa-prabhāvābhiḥ sa vidyā-dhara-sundaraḥ a-kṛta-aṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samāśvasya iti bhāṣate ||

jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham ity athāhaṃ tam uktavān
asmākam aryaputreṇa prakārais caturair iti || BKSS_9.69

jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham ity atha ahaṃ tam uktavān asmākam arya-putreṇa prakārais caturair iti ||

tenoktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam aryaputro 'pi vidyate
āmeti ca mayā prokte tenoktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ || BKSS_9.70

tena uktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam arya-putro 'pi vidyate āma iti ca mayā prokte tena uktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ ||

asmākam aryaputro 'pi devo vidyādharo 'pi vā
prasīdantu tam ākhyāta prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti || BKSS_9.71

asmākam arya-putro 'pi devo vidyā-dharo 'pi vā prasīdantu tam ākhyāta prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||

mayoktam aryaputreṇa vayam ājñāpitā yathā
jīvayitvābhyanujñeyo mā sma paśyat sa mām iti || BKSS_9.72

maya ūktam arya-putreṇa vayam ājñāpitā- yathā jīvayitva ābhyanujñeyo mā sma paśyat sa mām iti ||

kṛtopakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāyam icchati lajjayā
punaḥsaṃdarśanāyātas tāta prasthīyatām iti || BKSS_9.73

kṛta-upakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ na ayam icchati lajjayā punaḥ-saṃdarśanāya atas tāta prasthīyatām iti ||

atha visrastahastena dattvā jānunipātanam
viniśvasya ca tenoktaṃ dainyagadgadayā girā || BKSS_9.74

atha visrasta-hastena dattvā jānu-nipātanam viniśvasya ca tena uktaṃ dainya-gadgadayā girā ||

idānīm asmi sumṛtaḥ prāṇadānopakāriṇam
svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi bhaviṣyacakravartinam || BKSS_9.75

idānīm asmi su-mṛtaḥ prāṇa-dāna-upakāriṇam svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi bhaviṣya-cakra-vartinam ||

pradāya yadi me prāṇān paścāt tāpena khedyate
evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān na cet paśyatu mām iti || BKSS_9.76

pradāya yadi me prāṇān paścāt tāpena khedyate evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān na cet paśyatu mām iti ||

mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti
gāṃ spṛśañ jānuśirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata || BKSS_9.77

mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti gāṃ spṛśañ jānu-śirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata ||

vidyādharo 'mṛtagatiḥ kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ
sarvavidyādhareśena praṇaman dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_9.78

vidyā-dharo 'mṛtagatiḥ kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ sarva-vidyā-dhara-īśena praṇaman dṛśyatām iti ||

ehīha ca mayāhūya spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nirāmayaḥ
suhṛddṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat || BKSS_9.79

ehi iha ca mayā āhūya spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nir-āmayaḥ suhṛd-dṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat ||

tato hariśikhenoktam uktaṃ vṛṣasutena yat
satyaṃ tat priyasaṃbhāṣo mahānāgarako hy ayam || BKSS_9.80

tato hariśikhena uktam uktaṃ vṛṣa-sutena yat satyaṃ tat priya-saṃbhāṣo mahā-nāgarako hy ayam ||

idaṃ śrutvāmitagatir idam asmān abhāṣata
nedaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā || BKSS_9.81

idaṃ śrutva āmitagatir idam asmān abhāṣata na idaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā ||

asti prāleyaśailasya manonayanahāriṇi
śikhare kauśiko nāma munis tulyāśmakāñcanaḥ || BKSS_9.82

asti prāleya-śailasya mano-nayana-hāriṇi śikhare kauśiko nāma munis tulya-aśma-kāñcanaḥ ||

taṃ ca bindumatī nāma tyaktanandanakānanā
ārādhitavatī yatnāt sudīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ || BKSS_9.83

taṃ ca bindumatī nāma tyakta-nandana-kānanā ārādhitavatī yatnāt su-dīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ ||

ekadā kauśikenoktā varaṃ brūhīti sābravīt
yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti || BKSS_9.84

ekadā kauśikena uktā varaṃ brūhi iti sa ābravīt yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti ||

tena cotpāditaṃ tasyām apatyayugalaṃ kramāt
ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca matsvasā matsanāmikā || BKSS_9.85

tena ca utpāditaṃ tasyām apatya-yugalaṃ kramāt ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca mat-svasā mat-sa-nāmikā ||

so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena nāsti tad yan na śikṣitam
dhārayāmi ca tadvidyās tena vidyādharo 'bhavam || BKSS_9.86

so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena na asti tad yan na śikṣitam dhārayāmi ca tad-vidyās tena vidyā-dharo 'bhavam ||

ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā rudantam aham abruvam
mādṛśaṃ putram utpādya kiṃ roditi bhavān iti || BKSS_9.87

ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā rudantam aham abruvam mā-dṛśaṃ putram utpādya kiṃ roditi bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ na te paśyāmi putraka
aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu vṛthā jāto bhavān iti || BKSS_9.88

tena uktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ na te paśyāmi putraka aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu vṛthā jāto bhavān iti ||

mayoktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti
tenoktaṃ cakracartī yaḥ sa cāpy anviṣyatām iti || BKSS_9.89

maya ūktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti tena uktaṃ cakra-cartī yaḥ sa ca apy anviṣyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ yaiś cihnair avagamyate
dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_9.90

maya ūktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ yaiś cihnair avagamyate dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ
jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_9.91

tena uktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti ||

mama tv aṅgārako nāma vyālakaś cābhavat suhṛt
saudaryo gamayāmi sma tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha || BKSS_9.92

mama tv aṅgārako nāma vyālakaś ca abhavat suhṛt saudaryo gamayāmi sma tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha ||

atha vāyupatho nāma rājā tena sahāgamam
kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma puraṃ mānasalobhanam || BKSS_9.93

atha vāyupatho nāma rājā tena saha agamam kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma puraṃ mānasa-lobhanam ||

tatraikadā vicaratā mayopavanacariṇī
dṛṣṭā kanyāparivārā kanyakā kusumālikā || BKSS_9.94

tatra ekadā vicaratā maya ūpavana-cariṇī dṛṣṭā kanyā-parivārā kanyakā kusumālikā ||

praśasyavarṇasaṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā
praśastir iva vinyastā bhittau vindhyaśilābhṛtaḥ || BKSS_9.95

praśasya-varṇa-saṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā praśastir iva vinyastā bhittau vindhya-śilā-bhṛtaḥ ||

tām ādāya tayā sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca manoharāḥ
rataye saṃcarāmi sma saridgiritarusthalīḥ || BKSS_9.96

tām ādāya tayā sa-ardhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca mano-harāḥ rataye saṃcarāmi sma sarid-giri-taru-sthalīḥ ||

aṅgārakam athāpaśyaṃ paśyantaṃ kusumālikām
rāgād apatrapātrāsaṃ vakragrīvānirīkṣitam || BKSS_9.97

aṅgārakam atha apaśyaṃ paśyantaṃ kusumālikām rāgād apatrapā-trāsaṃ vakra-grīvā-nirīkṣitam ||

lakṣito 'ham aneneti lakṣayitvā sahānujaḥ
anāmantryaiva māṃ nīco nīcair utthāya yātavān || BKSS_9.98

lakṣito 'ham anena iti lakṣayitvā saha-anu-jaḥ an-āmantrya eva māṃ nīco nīcair utthāya yātavān ||

ahaṃ tu jātavailakṣyāt saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan
na jānāmi kva yāmīti cakitaḥ saha kāntayā || BKSS_9.99

ahaṃ tu jāta-vailakṣyāt saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan na jānāmi kva yāmi iti cakitaḥ saha kāntayā ||

adya cemāṃ samāsādya ramaṇīyāṃ nagāpagām
avatīrṇo 'smi puline komalāmalavāluke || BKSS_9.100

adya ca imāṃ samāsādya ramaṇīyāṃ naga-apagām avatīrṇo 'smi puline komala-a-mala-vāluke ||

suratānubhave yogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tac ca susaṃvṛtam
latāgṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ phullaśyāmālatāvṛtam || BKSS_9.101

surata-anubhave yogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tac ca su-saṃvṛtam latā-gṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ phulla-śyāmā-latā-āvṛtam ||

yac ca śeṣam aśeṣaṃ tat kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ
tasmād āptopadeśo 'yaṃ na nāgarakatā mama || BKSS_9.102

yac ca śeṣam a-śeṣaṃ tat kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ tasmād āpta-upadeśo 'yaṃ na nāgarakatā mama ||

ko hi vidyādharair baddham avidyādharasainyapaḥ
mocayen mādṛśaṃ tasmāt tathedam ṛṣibhāṣitam || BKSS_9.103

ko hi vidyā-dharair baddham a-vidyā-dhara-sainya-paḥ mocayen mā-dṛśaṃ tasmāt tatha īdam ṛṣi-bhāṣitam ||

sevante sevakāḥ sevyān prajñāprāṇadhanādibhiḥ
yena tenātmarakṣārthaṃ madvidyā gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_9.104

sevante sevakāḥ sevyān prajñā-prāṇa-dhana-ādibhiḥ yena tenā atma-rakṣā-arthaṃ mad-vidyā gṛhyatām iti ||

sadyaḥ kṛtopakāreṇa mayā mandādareṇa ca
na gṛhītābruvaṃ cainam anugaccha priyām iti || BKSS_9.105

sadyaḥ kṛta-upakāreṇa mayā manda-ādareṇa ca na gṛhīta ābruvaṃ ca enam anugaccha priyām iti ||

abravīc ca dinād asmāt pareṇāham aharniśam
apramatto bhaviṣyāmi bhavato deharakṣaṇe || BKSS_9.106

abravīc ca dinād asmāt pareṇa aham ahar-niśam a-pramatto bhaviṣyāmi bhavato deha-rakṣaṇe ||

smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe cāham ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca
vegenākāśam utpatya prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati || BKSS_9.107

smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe ca aham ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca vegenā akāśam utpatya prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati ||

ādityaśarmavacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyāyānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marunmṛgāṇām
prahlādināmitagateḥ kathitena jātam utkhātasaṃśayakalaṅkatayā viśuddham || BKSS_9.108

ādityaśarma-vacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyāyānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marun-mṛgāṇām prahlādina āmitagateḥ kathitena jātam utkhāta-saṃśaya-kalaṅkatayā viśuddham ||

atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra yātrāsthena rumaṇvatā
aśitvodāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe || BKSS_10.1

atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra yātrā-sthena rumaṇvatā aśitva ūdāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe ||

ukṣavṛndārakair yuktam āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham
haṃsair iva śaśāṅkābhair vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ || BKSS_10.2

ukṣa-vṛndārakair yuktam āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham haṃsair iva śaśāṅka-ābhair vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ ||

akhaṇḍaśaśibimbābhaṃ gomukhaś chatram agrahīt
mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍaṃ ca cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.3

a-khaṇḍa-śaśi-bimba-ābhaṃ gomukhaś chatram agrahīt mṛṣṭa-hāṭaka-daṇḍaṃ ca cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

rathāgrāvasthito raśmīn ālambata tapantakaḥ
ātatajyadhanuṣpāṇiḥ pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat || BKSS_10.4

ratha-agra-avasthito raśmīn ālambata tapantakaḥ ātata-jya-dhanuṣ-pāṇiḥ pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat ||

āśitaṃ mṛdughāsānāṃ śeṣaṃ snāpitapāyitam
mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito 'gamat || BKSS_10.5

āśitaṃ mṛdu-ghāsānāṃ śeṣaṃ snāpita-pāyitam mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito 'gamat ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte cāmaraṃ calayan manāk
dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam avocan marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.6

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante cāmaraṃ calayan manāk dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam avocan marubhūtikaḥ ||

caratā mṛgayākrīḍām aryaputreṇa pāpikām
pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti || BKSS_10.7

caratā mṛgayā-krīḍām arya-putreṇa pāpikām pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti ||

tenoktaṃ kim ihāścaryam anupāsitasādhunā
śramavyāyāmasāreṇa bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayedṛśam || BKSS_10.8

tena uktaṃ kim ihā aścaryam an-upāsita-sādhunā śrama-vyāyāma-sāreṇa bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayā īdṛśam ||

bhūmimitrahiraṇyānāṃ mitram evātiricyate
tan mūlatvād itarayos tasmān mitram upārjitam || BKSS_10.9

bhūmi-mitra-hiraṇyānāṃ mitram eva atiricyate tan mūlatvād itarayos tasmān mitram upārjitam ||

tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam ahaṃ gomukham abruvam
dharmādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_10.10

tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam ahaṃ gomukham abruvam dharma-ādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ dharmamitrārthāyataḥ kāmaprayojanāḥ
prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya kāmaś cecchāsukhātmakaḥ || BKSS_10.11

tena uktaṃ dharma-mitra-arthāyataḥ kāma-prayojanāḥ prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya kāmaś ca icchā-sukha-ātmakaḥ ||

puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt
yenedam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti || BKSS_10.12

puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt yena idam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvāryaputreṇa sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ
tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ || BKSS_10.13

taṃ ca dṛṣṭva ārya-putreṇa sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ tan na mitraṃ na dharma-arthau kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ ||

anyo 'py asti mahākāmaḥ sa yuṣmākaṃ na gocaraḥ
yūyaṃ hi sarvakāmibhyo bāhyā dārumanuṣyakāḥ || BKSS_10.14

anyo 'py asti mahā-kāmaḥ sa yuṣmākaṃ na go-caraḥ yūyaṃ hi sarva-kāmibhyo bāhyā- dāru-manuṣyakāḥ ||

nirdiṣṭāḥ kāmaśāstrajñaiḥ puruṣās tu caturvidhāḥ
uttamā madhyamā hīnāś caturthās tu nakecana || BKSS_10.15

nirdiṣṭāḥ kāma-śāstra-jñaiḥ puruṣās tu catur-vidhāḥ uttamā- madhyamā- hīnāś caturthās tu na-ke-cana ||

uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
adhamān kathayiṣyāmi bhavantas tu nakecana || BKSS_10.16

uttamo gomukhas teṣām arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ adhamān kathayiṣyāmi bhavantas tu na-ke-cana ||

tataḥ krodhād vihasyedam avocan marubhūtikaḥ
aho nāgarakatvaṃ te niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.17

tataḥ krodhād vihasya idam avocan marubhūtikaḥ aho nāgarakatvaṃ te niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ ||

api bālabalīvarda satyam evāsi gomukhaḥ
ko nāma mānuṣamukhaḥ sann aśuddham udāharet || BKSS_10.18

api bāla-balīvarda satyam eva asi gomukhaḥ ko nāma mānuṣa-mukhaḥ sann a-śuddham udāharet ||

uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
prabhor adhikam ātmānam itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti || BKSS_10.19

uttamo gomukhas teṣām arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ prabhor adhikam ātmānam itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti ||

tenoktaṃ dṛḍhamūḍho 'si na kiṃcid api budhyase
na hi prabhutvamātreṇa bhavaty uttamakāmukaḥ || BKSS_10.20

tena uktaṃ dṛḍha-mūḍho 'si na kiṃ-cid api budhyase na hi prabhutva-mātreṇa bhavaty uttama-kāmukaḥ ||

yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā
akāmī kāmyate yas tu madhyo 'sāv aryaputravat || BKSS_10.21

yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā a-kāmī kāmyate yas tu madhyo 'sāv arya-putra-vat ||

yas tu kāmayate kāṃcid akāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ
te nakecana bhaṇyante ye na kāmyā na kāminaḥ || BKSS_10.22

yas tu kāmayate kāṃ-cid a-kāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ te na-ke-cana bhaṇyante ye na kāmyā- na kāminaḥ ||

itīdaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tān vijānīta kāminaḥ
nakecana bhavantas tu yena nirlakṣaṇā iti || BKSS_10.23

iti idaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tān vijānīta kāminaḥ na-ke-cana bhavantas tu yena nir-lakṣaṇā- iti ||

atha cāmaram ujjhitvā sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt
apṛcchad garjitamukhaṃ gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.24

atha cāmaram ujjhitvā sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt apṛcchad garjita-mukhaṃ gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

yoṣin madhukarī yāsāv upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati
svāmino yauvanamadhu kvāsau kathaya tām iti || BKSS_10.25

yoṣin madhu-karī ya āsāv upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati svāmino yauvana-madhu kva asau kathaya tām iti ||

tenoktam aryaputrāya bravīmi yadi pṛcchati
na tubhyaṃ sthalamaṇḍūka na hi bhasmani hūyate || BKSS_10.26

tena-uktam arya-putrāya bravīmi yadi pṛcchati na tubhyaṃ sthala-maṇḍūka na hi bhasmani hūyate ||

atha baddhāñjaliḥ prahvo māvocan marubhūtikaḥ
pṛcchyatāṃ sthiragarvo 'yaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_10.27

atha baddha-añjaliḥ prahvo ma āvocan marubhūtikaḥ pṛcchyatāṃ sthira-garvo 'yaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

icchatāpi tam ālāpaṃ lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā
apratyākhyātakathitaṃ kathayety anumoditam || BKSS_10.28

icchata āpi tam ālāpaṃ lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā a-pratyākhyāta-kathitaṃ kathaya ity anumoditam ||

athānandāśrutimire netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ
saṃkāsya śuddhakaṇṭhaś ca ramyām akathayat kathām || BKSS_10.29

athā ananda-aśru-timire netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ saṃkāsya śuddha-kaṇṭhaś ca ramyām akathayat kathām ||

athāham aryaputreṇa yauvarājye vibhūṣite
abhivādayituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_10.30

atha aham arya-putreṇa yauva-rājye vibhūṣite abhivādayituṃ devyau nara-indra-antaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||

tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ divyamānuṣaiḥ
varṇakramaviśuddhyā yad rājyam asyeva bhūpateḥ || BKSS_10.31

tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam a-dṛṣṭaṃ divya-mānuṣaiḥ varṇa-krama-viśuddhyā yad rājyam asya iva bhū-pateḥ ||

padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ kim asmin putra gomukha
paśyasīti tato devi trayam ity aham uktavān || BKSS_10.32

padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ kim asmin putra gomukha paśyasi iti tato devi trayam ity aham uktavān ||

kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte devyai kathitavān aham
ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ bahuratnāṃ ca gām iti || BKSS_10.33

kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte devyai kathitavān aham ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ bahu-ratnāṃ ca gām iti ||

atha devyā vihasyoktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ
acetasyo hi puruṣaḥ katham evaṃ vaded iti || BKSS_10.34

atha devyā vihasya uktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ a-cetasyo hi puruṣaḥ katham evaṃ vaded iti ||

āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā saṃdehādhyāsitaṃ manaḥ
cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āho svid doṣavān iti || BKSS_10.35

āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā saṃdeha-adhyāsitaṃ manaḥ cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āho svid doṣavān iti ||

na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī sasaṃdehe 'pi cetasi
mā sma budhyata sā bālam acetasyaṃ ca mām iti || BKSS_10.36

na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī sa-saṃdehe 'pi cetasi mā sma budhyata sā bālam a-cetasyaṃ ca mām iti ||

apṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan
saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ nirgato rājaveśmanaḥ || BKSS_10.37

a-pṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ nirgato rāja-veśmanaḥ ||

paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ citracāmaramaṇḍanaiḥ
nirantarakhuranyāsaiḥ pārasīkais turaṃgamaiḥ || BKSS_10.38

paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ citra-cāmara-maṇḍanaiḥ nir-antara-khura-nyāsaiḥ pāra-sīkais turaṃ-gamaiḥ ||

rathasya prājitā tasya puruṣo māṃ vinītavat
pratodagarbham ādhāya mūrdhany añjalim abravīt || BKSS_10.39

rathasya prājitā tasya puruṣo māṃ vinītavat pratoda-garbham ādhāya mūrdhany añjalim abravīt ||

bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam asmin rājakule vayam
kulakramāgatā bhṛtyārathavāhanajīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.40

bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam asmin rāja-kule vayam kula-krama-āgatā- bhṛtyāratha-vāhana-jīvinaḥ ||

so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā yathaite pṛṣṭhavāhniaḥ
acirād bhavatā rathyāḥ kriyantāṃ turagā iti || BKSS_10.41

so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā yatha aite pṛṣṭha-vāhniaḥ a-cirād bhavatā rathyāḥ kriyantāṃ tura-gā- iti ||

mayā caite yathāśakti skandhadāntās tvarāvatā
na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān kuśalair aparīkṣitān || BKSS_10.42

mayā ca ete yathā-śakti skandha-dāntās tvarāvatā na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān kuśalair a-parīkṣitān ||

tad evaṃ ratham āruhya parīkṣyantām amī tvayā
padavākyapramāṇārthacatureṇa āgamā iva || BKSS_10.43

tad evaṃ ratham āruhya parīkṣyantām amī tvayā pada-vākya-pramāṇa-arthacatureṇa āgamā- iva ||

idamādi tataḥ śrutvā kṣaṇam ānamitānanaḥ
upacāro bhaved eṣa satyam evety acintayam || BKSS_10.44

idam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā kṣaṇam ānamita-ānanaḥ upacāro bhaved eṣa satyam eva ity acintayam ||

lambakarṇam athāpaśyaṃ vinītaṃ lambaśāṭakam
kāyasthaṃ samaṣīpātraṃ lekhanīkarṇapūrakam || BKSS_10.45

lamba-karṇam atha apaśyaṃ vinītaṃ lamba-śāṭakam kāya-sthaṃ sa-maṣī-pātraṃ lekhanī-karṇa-pūrakam ||

so 'bravīn mahati kleśe pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam
sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ śvavṛttim anujīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.46

so 'bravīn mahati kleśe pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ śva-vṛttim anujīvinaḥ ||

pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś cetasyāḥ purus.ottamāḥ
acetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila || BKSS_10.47

pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś cetasyāḥ purus.a-uttamāḥ a-cetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila ||

na caikam api paśyāmi yuktaṃ cetasyalakṣaṇaiḥ
acetasyās tu sakalāṃ kṣobhayanti mahīm iti || BKSS_10.48

na ca ekam api paśyāmi yuktaṃ cetasya-lakṣaṇaiḥ a-cetasyās tu sa-kalāṃ kṣobhayanti mahīm iti ||

pustakadvayahastena tatra caikena bhāṣitam
prasāritāṅgulīkena mām uddiśya sakautukam || BKSS_10.49

pustaka-dvaya-hastena tatra ca ekena bhāṣitam prasārita-aṅgulīkena mām uddiśya sa-kautukam ||

āgatyāryākṛtim amuṃ nirdākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi
ājīvārthacikitsākaṃ cikitsakam ivādhanam || BKSS_10.50

āgatya arya-ākṛtim amuṃ nir-dākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi ājīva-artha-cikitsākaṃ cikitsakam iva a-dhanam ||

ayaṃ tāvad acetasyapustakādau niveśyatām
ya evam anunīto 'pi rathaṃ nāroḍhum icchati || BKSS_10.51

ayaṃ tāvad a-cetasyapustaka-ādau niveśyatām ya evam anunīto 'pi rathaṃ nā aroḍhum icchati ||

aprārthito 'pi yaḥ kaścid ārohati sa likhyatām
cetasyapustakasyādau namaskārād anantaram || BKSS_10.52

a-prārthito 'pi yaḥ kaś-cid ārohati sa likhyatām cetasya-pustakasyā adau namas-kārād an-antaram ||

tataś cetasyatālobhād dūram utplutya satvaraḥ
mā smānyaḥ kaścid ārohad ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ || BKSS_10.53

tataś cetasyatā-lobhād dūram utplutya sa-tvaraḥ mā sma anyaḥ kaś-cid ārohad ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ ||

tena vegavatā gacchann apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ
sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair ālāpair parikarmiṇām || BKSS_10.54

tena vegavatā gacchann apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair ālāpair parikarmiṇām ||

hastyārohaṃ rathāroho vidhārya ratham uktavān
anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ mā cetasyarathaṃ rudhaḥ || BKSS_10.55

hasty-ārohaṃ ratha-āroho vidhārya ratham uktavān anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ mā cetasya-rathaṃ rudhaḥ ||

tenoktam anyato yātu cetasyādhyāsito rathaḥ
vihantum aham etasya necchām icchāmi dantinaḥ || BKSS_10.56

tena uktam anyato yātu cetasya-adhyāsito rathaḥ vihantum aham etasya na icchām icchāmi dantinaḥ ||

apravṛttamadasyāsya madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate
icchāyāś cāvighātena tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti || BKSS_10.57

a-pravṛtta-madasya asya madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate icchāyāś ca a-vighātena tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti ||

avocam atha yantāraṃ na nāma yadi necchati
ādhoraṇaḥ pathānyena rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_10.58

avocam atha yantāraṃ na nāma yadi na icchati ādhoraṇaḥ patha-anyena rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti ||

evaṃ nāmeti coktvā saḥ parivartitavān ratham
cetasyāvāsamadhyena tvāṃ nayāmīti coktavān || BKSS_10.59

evaṃ nāma iti ca uktvā saḥ parivartitavān ratham cetasya-āvāsa-madhyena tvāṃ nayāmi iti ca uktavān ||

āsīc ca mama dīrghāyur ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ
rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ cetasyā darśitā iti || BKSS_10.60

āsīc ca mama dīrgha-āyur ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ cetasyā- darśitā- iti ||

paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇaśilātaladharātalam
mālyabhūṣaṇadhūpādiprāyapaṇyaṃ vaṇikpatham || BKSS_10.61

paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇaśilā-tala-dharā-talam mālya-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpa-ādiprāya-paṇyaṃ vaṇik-patham ||

tam atikramya ramyāgrāharmyamālāḥ saniṣkuṭāḥ
saśarīrā iva nyastāvāstuvidyākṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ || BKSS_10.62

tam atikramya ramya-agrāharmya-mālāḥ sa-niṣkuṭāḥ sa-śarīrā- iva nyastāvāstu-vidyā-kṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ ||

utkaṭākāracaritāḥ samadāḥ pramadāḥ kvacit
tādṛśān eva puruṣān sevamānāḥ parāṅmukhān || BKSS_10.63

utkaṭa-ākāra-caritāḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ kva-cit tā-dṛśān eva puruṣān sevamānāḥ parāṅ-mukhān ||

pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kvacit
tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca vākyair madhuradāruṇaiḥ || BKSS_10.64

pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kva-cit tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca vākyair madhura-dāruṇaiḥ ||

ayi ballavakāpehi kiṃ mā chupasi durbhagām
bahuballavakacchuptāṃ chupa ballavikām iti || BKSS_10.65

ayi ballavaka apehi kiṃ mā chupasi dur-bhagām bahu-ballavaka-cchuptāṃ chupa ballavikām iti ||

calayantīṃ kvacit kāṃcid vipañcīm añcitāṅgulim
kāṃcit koṇaparāmarśaśiñjānaparivādinīm || BKSS_10.66

calayantīṃ kva-cit kāṃ-cid vipañcīm añcita-aṅgulim kāṃ-cit koṇa-parāmarśaśiñjāna-parivādinīm ||

iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ rathena mṛdugāminā
paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā vyagrāḥ paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ || BKSS_10.67

iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ rathena mṛdu-gāminā paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā- vyagrāḥ paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ ||

kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha iti śrotuṃ mayecchatā
dūrāt prahitakarṇena sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā || BKSS_10.68

kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha iti śrotuṃ maya īcchatā dūrāt prahita-karṇena sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā ||

sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt suptaṃ ca na parityajet
prāṇāpānau ca yatnena samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti || BKSS_10.69

sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt suptaṃ ca na parityajet prāṇa-apānau ca yatnena samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti ||

āsīc ca mama kā etāviṭaśāstram adhīyate
manye sārathinopāyair ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.70

āsīc ca mama kā- etāviṭa-śāstram adhīyate manye sārathina ūpāyair ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

kāmadevālayaṃ cānyaḥ kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam
abhāṣata kṛtārtho 'haṃ nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati || BKSS_10.71

kāma-deva-ālayaṃ ca anyaḥ kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam abhāṣata kṛta-artho 'haṃ nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati ||

yo 'sau vinayagarveṇa duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ
avandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate || BKSS_10.72

yo 'sau vinaya-garveṇa duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ a-vandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate ||

avocam atha yantāram aśobhanam anuṣṭhitam
adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti || BKSS_10.73

avocam atha yantāram a-śobhanam anuṣṭhitam adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ mā trasīr veśān nedaṃ mātaṅgapakṣaṇam
na ca darśanamātreṇa kaścid bhavati doṣavān || BKSS_10.74

tena uktaṃ mā trasīr veśān na idaṃ mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam na ca darśana-mātreṇa kaś-cid bhavati doṣavān ||

atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram
rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti || BKSS_10.75

atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti ||

mayā tu pura ity ukte tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham
prairayat tatra cāpaśyaṃ mandiraṃ mandaronnatam || BKSS_10.76

mayā tu pura ity ukte tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham prairayat tatra ca apaśyaṃ mandiraṃ mandara-unnatam ||

rājāvarodhanākāraṃ dvāsthādhyāsitatoraṇam
yoṣidvarṣavaraprāyaṃ vinītajanasaṃkulam || BKSS_10.77

rāja-avarodhana-ākāraṃ dvā-stha-adhyāsita-toraṇam yoṣid-varṣavara-prāyaṃ vinīta-jana-saṃkulam ||

tasmāt kanyā viniryāya hārihārādibhūṣaṇāḥ
kāntibādhitapadminyaḥ parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ || BKSS_10.78

tasmāt kanyā- viniryāya hāri-hāra-ādi-bhūṣaṇāḥ kānti-bādhita-padminyaḥ parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ ||

tāsām ekābravit prauḍhā śiroviracitāñjaliḥ
bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam āgacchata kileti mām || BKSS_10.79

tāsām eka ābravit prauḍhā śiro-viracita-añjaliḥ bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam āgacchata kila iti mām ||

mama tvāsīd aho śaktir bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā yena praiṣyeva bhāṣate || BKSS_10.80

mama tvāsīd aho śaktir bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā yena praiṣya īva bhāṣate ||

acetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ kilaśabdaḥ pralīyatām
yaiḥ kṛtā paratantreyaṃ lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā || BKSS_10.81

a-cetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ kila-śabdaḥ pralīyatām yaiḥ kṛtā para-tantra īyaṃ lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā ||

kiṃ tu yāni na yānīti saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi
dainyamlānamukhāmbhojās tā niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ || BKSS_10.82

kiṃ tu yāni na yāni iti saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi dainya-mlāna-mukha-ambho-jās tā- niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ ||

anuyātā ca taddṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā
vātāyanaṃ kavāṭasthamaṇijālāṃśubhāsuram || BKSS_10.83

anuyātā ca tad-dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā vāta-āyanaṃ kavāṭa-sthamaṇi-jāla-aṃśu-bhāsuram ||

tena śṛṅgārasaṃcāraṃ tālavṛntatrayaṃ calat
vibhrāntagrāhiṇīpāṇikaraprakarapiñjaram || BKSS_10.84

tena śṛṅgāra-saṃcāraṃ tāla-vṛnta-trayaṃ calat vibhrānta-grāhiṇī-pāṇikara-prakara-piñjaram ||

tālavṛttāntarālīnaṃ mukham unnatakaṇṭhakam
sarastaraṃgarandhrastham unnālam iva paṅkajam || BKSS_10.85

tāla-vṛtta-antara-ālīnaṃ mukham unnata-kaṇṭhakam saras-taraṃ-ga-randhra-stham unnālam iva paṅka-jam ||

cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam
sukumāramarutprāptam iva vidrumapallavam || BKSS_10.86

cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam su-kumāra-marut-prāptam iva vi-druma-pallavam ||

keyam āhūyatīty etad avicāryaiva yānataḥ
bhuvam āgatam ātmānam āśu cetitavān aham || BKSS_10.87

ka īyam āhūyati ity etad a-vicārya eva yānataḥ bhuvam āgatam ātmānam āśu cetitavān aham ||

uktaḥ sārathinā cāsmi praṇayaṃ praṇayījanaḥ
karotu saphalaṃ tena bhartṛputra praviśyatām || BKSS_10.88

uktaḥ sārathinā ca asmi praṇayaṃ praṇayī-janaḥ karotu sa-phalaṃ tena bhartṛ-putra praviśyatām ||

yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām ihāste tāvatīm aham
dhuryān viśramayann āse jātatīvraśramān iti || BKSS_10.89

yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām ihā aste tāvatīm aham dhuryān viśramayann āse jāta-tīvra-śramān iti ||

gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ
vārīm iva dṛḍhadvārām ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.90

gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ vārīm iva dṛḍha-dvārām ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ ||

praśastair anvitāṃ tatra pradeśaiḥ puṣkarādibhiḥ
adhīyamānavinayām apaśyaṃ nāgakanyakām || BKSS_10.91

praśastair anvitāṃ tatra pradeśaiḥ puṣkara-ādibhiḥ adhīyamāna-vinayām apaśyaṃ nāga-kanyakām ||

dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ śilpikauśalaśaṃsinī
karṇīrathapravahaṇe śibikāṃ ca śivākṛtim || BKSS_10.92

dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ śilpi-kauśala-śaṃsinī karṇī-ratha-pravahaṇe śibikāṃ ca śiva-ākṛtim ||

praśastalakṣaṇagaṇān raṇadābharaṇasrajaḥ
nānādeśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ vājinaḥ sādhuvāhinaḥ || BKSS_10.93

praśasta-lakṣaṇa-gaṇān raṇa-da-ābharaṇa-srajaḥ nānā-deśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ vājinaḥ sādhu-vāhinaḥ ||

caturthyāṃ viruvatkekacakoraśukaśārikam
sarāvakukkuṭavrātaṃ vayaḥpañjaramaṇḍalam || BKSS_10.94

caturthyāṃ viruvat-kekacakora-śuka-śārikam sarāva-kukkuṭa-vrātaṃ vayaḥ-pañjara-maṇḍalam ||

kalāvinyāsakuśalair nānākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ
suvarṇatāratāmrāṇi kalpitāni tataḥ param || BKSS_10.95

kalā-vinyāsa-kuśalair nānā-ākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ su-varṇa-tāra-tāmrāṇi kalpitāni tataḥ param ||

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni gandhaśāstraviśāradaiḥ
dhūpānulepanamlānavāsanāni tatas tataḥ || BKSS_10.96

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni gandha-śāstra-viśāradaiḥ dhūpa-anulepana-mlānavāsanāni tatas tataḥ ||

saptamyāṃ racyamānāni raṅgadhūpanavāsanaiḥ
vāsāṃsi paṭṭakauśeyadūkūlaprabhṛtīni tu || BKSS_10.97

saptamyāṃ racyamānāni raṅga-dhūpana-vāsanaiḥ vāsāṃsi paṭṭa-kauśeyadūkūla-prabhṛtīni tu ||

aṣṭamyāṃ maṇimuktasya prakīrṇabahalatviṣaḥ
saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi niśānavyadhanādikān || BKSS_10.98

aṣṭamyāṃ maṇi-muktasya prakīrṇa-bahala-tviṣaḥ saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi niśāna-vyadhana-ādikān ||

aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu mahāmātrādayaś ciram
svakauśalāni śaṃsanto vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama || BKSS_10.99

aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu mahā-mātra-ādayaś ciram sva-kauśalāni śaṃsanto vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama ||

āgatyāgatya tāḥ kanyāḥ kāntarūpavibhūṣaṇāḥ
abruvan kāraṇīmūlyād bhavanto mūḍhabuddhayaḥ || BKSS_10.100

āgatyā agatya tāḥ kanyāḥ kānta-rūpa-vibhūṣaṇāḥ abruvan kāraṇī-mūlyād bhavanto mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ||

ayaṃ kenāpi kāryeṇa praviśan bhartṛdārakaḥ
durbhagair dhāryate kasmāt svaśilpakathitair iti || BKSS_10.101

ayaṃ kena api kāryeṇa praviśan bhartṛ-dārakaḥ dur-bhagair dhāryate kasmāt sva-śilpa-kathitair iti ||

hemakuṇḍaladhāriṇyaḥ pāṇḍarāmbaramūrdhajāḥ
prayuktaratnapuṣpārgham avocan mām atha striyaḥ || BKSS_10.102

hema-kuṇḍala-dhāriṇyaḥ pāṇḍara-ambara-mūrdha-jāḥ prayukta-ratna-puṣpa-argham avocan mām atha striyaḥ ||

dīrghāyuṣā gṛham idaṃ cintāmaṇisadharmaṇā
alaṃkṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca gamitaṃ ca pavitratām || BKSS_10.103

dīrgha-āyuṣā gṛham idaṃ cintā-maṇi-sa-dharmaṇā alaṃ-kṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca gamitaṃ ca pavitratām ||

tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś cetasyagrāmaṇīr bhava
guṇisaṅganimittā hi guṇā guṇavatām iti || BKSS_10.104

tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś cetasya-grāma-ṇīr bhava guṇi-saṅga-nimittā- hi guṇā- guṇavatām iti ||

sūryakāntaśilākāntinirastatimirāṃ tataḥ
kanyāyūthaparīvāraḥ prāptaḥ sopānapaddhatim || BKSS_10.105

sūrya-kānta-śilā-kāntinirasta-timirāṃ tataḥ kanyā-yūtha-parīvāraḥ prāptaḥ sopāna-paddhatim ||

tayā prāsādam āruhya vākpraspanditavarjite
prasuptae iva saṃsāre citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam || BKSS_10.106

tayā prāsādam āruhya vāk-praspandita-varjite prasuptae iva saṃsāre citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam ||

kalābhir atha citrābhir buddhiṃ sarvavidām iva
aprameyaguṇākārāṃ kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām || BKSS_10.107

kalābhir atha citrābhir buddhiṃ sarva-vidām iva a-prameya-guṇa-ākārāṃ kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām ||

anumānopamāśabdau sudūre tāv upāsatām
pratyakṣeṇāpi tadrūpaṃ durnirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ || BKSS_10.108

anumāna-upamā-śabdau su-dūre tāv upāsatām pratyakṣeṇa api tad-rūpaṃ dur-nirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ ||

cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi mūrchāmuṣitacetanaḥ
pāṣāṇapuruṣākāraḥ pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate || BKSS_10.109

cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi mūrchā-muṣita-cetanaḥ pāṣāṇa-puruṣa-ākāraḥ pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate ||

neśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa na pradhānena nāṇubhiḥ
na ca kālasvabhāvādyais tādṛśī sukarākṛtiḥ || BKSS_10.110

nā iśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa na pradhānena na aṇubhiḥ na ca kāla-sva-bhāva-ādyais tādṛśī su-kara-ākṛtiḥ ||

alaṃ tadrūpakathayā tadguṇākhyānadīrghayā
kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyāguṇarūpavicāraṇām || BKSS_10.111

alaṃ tad-rūpa-kathayā tad-guṇa-ākhyāna-dīrghayā kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyāguṇa-rūpa-vicāraṇām ||

tad ahaṃ tāṃ namaskartum uttamāṅgāhitāñjaliḥ
tadrūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam || BKSS_10.112

tad ahaṃ tāṃ namas-kartum uttama-aṅga-āhita-añjaliḥ tad-rūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam ||

unnamayya mukhaṃ sāpi vikasallocanotpalam
ciraṃ gomukha jīveti māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata || BKSS_10.113

unnamayya mukhaṃ sa āpi vikasal-locana-utpalam ciraṃ gomukha jīva iti māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata ||

mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdhābhā cāpi khalv iyam
evaṃ nirabhimānā ca yayāhaṃ samayārthitaḥ || BKSS_10.114

mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdha-ābhā ca api khalv iyam evaṃ nir-abhimānā ca yaya āhaṃ samaya-arthitaḥ ||

ninditā ca mayātmīyā buddhir vāk ca pramādinī
hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi pūrvam eva kṛtāñjaliḥ || BKSS_10.115

ninditā ca mayā ātmīyā buddhir vāk ca pramādinī hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi pūrvam eva kṛta-añjaliḥ ||

sarvato hastamātro 'ham acetanamukhādikaḥ
apramattā hi jīvanti mṛtā eva pramādinaḥ || BKSS_10.116

sarvato hasta-mātro 'ham a-cetana-mukha-ādikaḥ a-pramattā- hi jīvanti mṛtā- eva pramādinaḥ ||

iti cintayate mahyaṃ tayā dāpitam ānasam
nikharvadantacaraṇaṃ tatra cāham upāviśam || BKSS_10.117

iti cintayate mahyaṃ tayā dāpitam ānasam nikharva-danta-caraṇaṃ tatra ca aham upāviśam ||

sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ
āgacchatīti kathitaṃ mayā rājakulād iti || BKSS_10.118

sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ āgacchati iti kathitaṃ mayā rāja-kulād iti ||

tayoktaṃ kuśalī rājā devyau cāntaḥpurāṇi ca
rumaṇvadādayo vāpi mantriṇaḥ saparigrahāḥ || BKSS_10.119

taya ūktaṃ kuśalī rājā devyau ca antaḥ-purāṇi ca rumaṇvad-ādayo va āpi mantriṇaḥ sa-parigrahāḥ ||

kumār iti tataḥ kiṃcid ullāpyāsphuṭarephakam
tūṣṇīṃbhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsāgre niścalām adhāt || BKSS_10.120

kumār iti tataḥ kiṃ-cid ullāpya a-sphuṭa-rephakam tūṣṇīṃ-bhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsa-agre niś-calām adhāt ||

pṛṣṭe hariśikhādīnāṃ krameṇa kuśale tayā
mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ || BKSS_10.121

pṛṣṭe hariśikha-ādīnāṃ krameṇa kuśale tayā mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ ||

jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvā sukheditā
prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti || BKSS_10.122

jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvā su-kheditā prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti ||

mayoktam aryaputrasya prāvīṇyaṃ gajanītiṣu
mānuṣair avigahye ca gāndharvajñānasāgare || BKSS_10.123

maya ūktam arya-putrasya prāvīṇyaṃ gaja-nītiṣu mānuṣair a-vigahye ca gāndharva-jñāna-sāgare ||

daṇḍanītau hariśikhaḥ śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ
rathādiyānavidyāsu niṣṭhāyātas tapantakaḥ || BKSS_10.124

daṇḍa-nītau hariśikhaḥ śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ ratha-ādi-yāna-vidyāsu niṣṭhā-yātas tapantakaḥ ||

mayā tu karabheṇeva śamīnām agrapallavāḥ
gṛhītāḥ sarvavidyānām ekadeśā manīṣitāḥ || BKSS_10.125

mayā tu karabheṇa iva śamīnām agra-pallavāḥ gṛhītāḥ sarva-vidyānām eka-deśā- manīṣitāḥ ||

sābravīd atha vidyānām āsām āsevanasya kaḥ
bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ katamad vā vinodanam || BKSS_10.126

sa ābravīd atha vidyānām āsām āsevanasya kaḥ bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ katamad vā vinodanam ||

mayoditaṃ triyāmānte prabuddhāḥ stutadevatāḥ
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāḥ paścād itihāsam adhīmahe || BKSS_10.127

maya ūditaṃ tri-yāma-ante prabuddhāḥ stuta-devatāḥ maṅgala-alaṃ-kṛtāḥ paścād itihāsam adhīmahe ||

anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ sugandhisnehadhāriṇaḥ
abhyasyāmaḥ sayānāni niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca || BKSS_10.128

anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ su-gandhi-sneha-dhāriṇaḥ abhyasyāmaḥ sa-yānāni niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca ||

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca muhūrtaṃ yāpitaśramāḥ
arthaśāstrāṇi śaṃsanto mahākāvyāni cāsmahe || BKSS_10.129

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca muhūrtaṃ yāpita-śramāḥ artha-śāstrāṇi śaṃsanto mahā-kāvyāni ca asmahe ||

niśāmukhe tataḥ saudhe sāndracandraprabhājiti
ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair veṇutantrīrutair iti || BKSS_10.130

niśā-mukhe tataḥ saudhe sāndra-candra-prabhā-jiti ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair veṇu-tantrī-rutair iti ||

atha sā nayanāntena śravaṇāntavisāriṇā
bālikām antikāsīnāṃ dṛṣṭvāpaśyan madantikam || BKSS_10.131

atha sā nayana-antena śravaṇa-anta-visāriṇā bālikām antika-āsīnāṃ dṛṣṭva āpaśyan mad-antikam ||

tataḥ kṛcchrād ivotthāya nitambabharamantharam
mayāsanne niviṣṭā sā manāg api na lakṣitā || BKSS_10.132

tataḥ kṛcchrād iva utthāya nitamba-bhara-mantharam mayā āsanne niviṣṭā sā manāg api na lakṣitā ||

evam anyāpi gaṇikā tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā
yadāparā tadāyātā rūpiṇī rūpadevatā || BKSS_10.133

evam anya āpi gaṇikā tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā yada āparā tadā āyātā rūpiṇī rūpa-devatā ||

sābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam ito guru guror vacaḥ
itaś cātithisatkāraḥ kim atra kriyatām iti || BKSS_10.134

sa ābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam ito guru guror vacaḥ itaś ca atithi-sat-kāraḥ kim atra kriyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi guravo guravo yataḥ
tasmād gurur guror ājñā saiva saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_10.135

maya ūktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi guravo guravo yataḥ tasmād gurur guror ājñā sa aiva saṃpādyatām iti ||

sābravīn na tvayotkaṇṭhā kāryā mitrāṇy apaśyatā
kariṣyati nirutkaṇṭham ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.136

sa ābravīn na tvaya ūtkaṇṭhā kāryā mitrāṇy a-paśyatā kariṣyati nir-utkaṇṭham ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā ||

mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā lajjamāneva sābravīt
na yuktam ananujñātaiḥ preṣyair āsannam āsitum || BKSS_10.137

mama abhiprāyam ūhitvā lajjamāna īva sa ābravīt na yuktam an-anujñātaiḥ preṣyair āsannam āsitum ||

idaṃ tv āstīrṇaparyaṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhartṛdārakaḥ
praviśya rathasaṃkṣobhakhedaṃ vinayatām iti || BKSS_10.138

idaṃ tv āstīrṇa-paryaṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhartṛ-dārakaḥ praviśya ratha-saṃkṣobhakhedaṃ vinayatām iti ||

tat praviśya tadādeśād vikasadramaṇīyakam
śayanaṃ hemaratnāṅgaṃ sāpāśrayam apāśrayam || BKSS_10.139

tat praviśya tad-ādeśād vikasad-ramaṇīyakam śayanaṃ hema-ratna-aṅgaṃ sa-apāśrayam apāśrayam ||

pādasthāne tataḥ sthitvā sābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ
mandapuṇyair asaṃbhāvyāṃ pādasaṃvāhanām iti || BKSS_10.140

pāda-sthāne tataḥ sthitvā sa ābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ manda-puṇyair a-saṃbhāvyāṃ pāda-saṃvāhanām iti ||

pādasaṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ syād yena kenacit
saṃvāhakaviśeṣeṇa kim atreti mayoditam || BKSS_10.141

pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ syād yena kena-cit saṃvāhaka-viśeṣeṇa kim atra iti maya ūditam ||

tayā tv ālambite pāde pāṇibhyām abhavan mama
nirdoṣe mayi keneyaṃ prayuktā viṣakanyakā || BKSS_10.142

tayā tv ālambite pāde pāṇibhyām abhavan mama nir-doṣe mayi kena iyaṃ prayuktā viṣa-kanyakā ||

karaṇāny asvatantrāṇi na jāne kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ
viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni dhig anāryām imām iti || BKSS_10.143

karaṇāny a-sva-tantrāṇi na jāne kī-dṛśaṃ manaḥ viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni dhig an-āryām imām iti ||

sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau muhūrtam idam abravīt
kathaṃ dāsajano vakṣaḥ śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti || BKSS_10.144

sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau muhūrtam idam abravīt kathaṃ dāsa-jano vakṣaḥ śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti ||

mama tv āsīt pragalbheyam anācārā ca yā mama
spṛṣṭapādatalau hastāv urasy ādhātum icchati || BKSS_10.145

mama tv āsīt pragalbha īyam an-ācārā ca yā mama spṛṣṭa-pāda-talau hastāv urasy ādhātum icchati ||

mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā sābravīd darśitasmitā
uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā karābhyāṃ mūḍhadhīr iti || BKSS_10.146

mama abhiprāyam ūhitvā sa ābravīd darśita-smitā uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā karābhyāṃ mūḍha-dhīr iti ||

āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā devatā brahmavādinī
paracittajñatā yasmān nāsti rāgavatām iti || BKSS_10.147

āsīc ca mama ka āpy eṣā devatā brahma-vādinī para-citta-jñatā yasmān na asti rāgavatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ rathasaṃkṣobhajātakhedasya vakṣasaḥ
stanotpīḍitakaṃ nāma saṃvāhanam aninditam || BKSS_10.148

taya ūktaṃ ratha-saṃkṣobhajāta-khedasya vakṣasaḥ stana-utpīḍitakaṃ nāma saṃvāhanam a-ninditam ||

yadi vāham anugrāhyā vakṣo vā prabalaśramam
tato mām anujānīta bhartṛtantrā hi yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.149

yadi va āham anugrāhyā vakṣo vā prabala-śramam tato mām anujānīta bhartṛ-tantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama dhīreyaṃ nirastakaruṇā ca yā
anujñāṃ labhate yāvat tāvad āste nirākulā || BKSS_10.150

āsīc ca mama dhīra īyaṃ nirasta-karuṇā ca yā anujñāṃ labhate yāvat tāvad āste nir-ākulā ||

athainām abruvaṃ bāle parāyattaṃ nibodha mām
yaḥ saṃvāhanaśāstrajñaḥ sa svatantraḥ pravartatām || BKSS_10.151

atha enām abruvaṃ bāle para-āyattaṃ nibodha mām yaḥ saṃvāhana-śāstra-jñaḥ sa sva-tantraḥ pravartatām ||

urasā stanasāreṇa sā madīyam uras tataḥ
saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sakampena savepathu || BKSS_10.152

urasā stana-sāreṇa sā madīyam uras tataḥ saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sa-kampena sa-vepathu ||

sarvathālaṃ visarpantyā prasaṅgakathayānayā
saṃkṣiptavastu ramye 'rthe na kadācid virajyate || BKSS_10.153

sarvatha ālaṃ visarpantyā prasaṅga-kathaya ānayā saṃkṣipta-vastu ramye 'rthe na kadā-cid virajyate ||

tataḥ krīḍāgṛhāt tasmād bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām
upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca tām evāryasutāgatā || BKSS_10.154

tataḥ krīḍā-gṛhāt tasmād bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca tām eva arya-sutā āgatā ||

vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā
ālapan madhurālāpā smitapracchāditāratiḥ || BKSS_10.155

vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā ālapan madhura-ālāpā smita-pracchādita-aratiḥ ||

idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā
dṛśyamāno bhujaṃgo 'pi kālena paricīyate || BKSS_10.156

idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā dṛśyamāno bhujaṃ-go 'pi kālena paricīyate ||

atha vastrāntam ālambya madīyaṃ padmadevikā
vijñāpyam asti me kiṃcit tac ca nādyety abhāṣata || BKSS_10.157

atha vastra-antam ālambya madīyaṃ padmadevikā vijñāpyam asti me kiṃ-cit tac ca na adya ity abhāṣata ||

tato hṛdayavāsinyā padmadevikayā saha
tam eva ratham āruhya kumārāgāram āgamam || BKSS_10.158

tato hṛdaya-vāsinyā padmadevikayā saha tam eva ratham āruhya kumāra-āgāram āgamam ||

tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān paśyāmi sma mayā vinā
upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ taṃ tathā marubhūtikam || BKSS_10.159

tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān paśyāmi sma mayā vinā upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ taṃ tathā marubhūtikam ||

dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ
gatvāryaduhitur mūlam āseve padmadevikām || BKSS_10.160

dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ gatva ārya-duhitur mūlam āseve padmadevikām ||

uktaś cāryaduhitrāham adhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava
vṛttānto 'yam atas teṣāṃ mā gamat karṇagocaram || BKSS_10.161

uktaś ca arya-duhitra āham a-dhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava vṛtta-anto 'yam atas teṣāṃ mā gamat karṇa-go-caram ||

tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām avocat padmadevikā
tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam iti meti mayoditam || BKSS_10.162

tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām avocat padmadevikā tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam iti ma īti maya ūditam ||

tayoktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi punar apy āgatāya te
dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti || BKSS_10.163

taya ūktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi punar apy āgatāya te dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti ||

athāparasmin divase gatvāryaduhitur gṛham
śokamūkapravṛddhāsram apaśyam abalājanam || BKSS_10.164

atha aparasmin divase gatva ārya-duhitur gṛham śoka-mūka-pravṛddha-asram apaśyam a-balā-janam ||

karadvayāvṛtamukhī stambhe lagnā parāṅmukhī
mandaśabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā krandantī padmadevikā || BKSS_10.165

kara-dvaya-āvṛta-mukhī stambhe lagnā parāṅ-mukhī manda-śabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā krandantī padmadevikā ||

tām apṛcchaṃ mahārājye vatsarāje surājani
jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko yuvarāje ca rājati || BKSS_10.166

tām apṛcchaṃ mahā-rājye vatsa-rāje su-rājani jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko yuva-rāje ca rājati ||

na kiṃcid api sāvocan mayā pṛṣṭāsakṛd yadā
tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ mumoha ca papāta ca || BKSS_10.167

na kiṃ-cid api sa āvocan mayā pṛṣṭa ā-sakṛd yadā tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ mumoha ca papāta ca ||

tatra caikā pramṛjyāsraṃ mām avocat sacetanam
tvannāthāślāghanīyeyam aśocyā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.168

tatra ca ekā pramṛjya asraṃ mām avocat sa-cetanam tvan-nātha-āślāghanīya īyam a-śocyā padmadevikā ||

asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya yuvarāje virājati
yasyāḥ śokopataptāyāyato rakṣas tato bhayam || BKSS_10.169

asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya yuva-rāje virājati yasyāḥ śoka-upataptāyāyato rakṣas tato bhayam ||

atha vā paśya tām eva paśyatām eva pīḍyate
tvādṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ samaduḥkhasajīvanam || BKSS_10.170

atha vā paśya tām eva paśyatām eva pīḍyate tvā-dṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ sama-duḥkha-sa-jīvanam ||

tadāveditamārgeṇa gatvā pramadakānanam
dṛṣṭā kamalinīkūle tatrāryaduhitā mayā || BKSS_10.171

tad-āvedita-mārgeṇa gatvā pramada-kānanam dṛṣṭā kamalinī-kūle tatra arya-duhitā mayā ||

mṛṇālaśaivalāmbhojanalinīdalasaṃstaram
śoṣayantī saniśvāsair muhur viparivartanaiḥ || BKSS_10.172

mṛṇāla-śaivala-ambho-janalinī-dala-saṃstaram śoṣayantī sa-niśvāsair muhur viparivartanaiḥ ||

mudrikālatikā nāma dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ
tadaṅkanyastacaraṇā dhyāyantī puruṣottamam || BKSS_10.173

mudrikālatikā nāma dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ tad-aṅka-nyasta-caraṇā dhyāyantī puruṣa-uttamam ||

athopagamya saṃbhrāntas tāṃ kṛtāñjalir abravam
devī duḥkhāṅgadānena saṃbhāvayatu mām iti || BKSS_10.174

atha upagamya saṃbhrāntas tāṃ kṛta-añjalir abravam devī duḥkha-aṅga-dānena saṃbhāvayatu mām iti ||

sābravīd alam ākarṇya pravṛddhasukhabhāginaḥ
tathā mamāpratīkārāṃ lajjāśokakarīṃ kathām || BKSS_10.175

sa ābravīd alam ākarṇya pravṛddha-sukha-bhāginaḥ tathā mama a-pratīkārāṃ lajjā-śoka-karīṃ kathām ||

ko hi nandanasaṃcārikāminījanakāmukaḥ
taran makaragambhīrāṃ viśed vaitaraṇīm iti || BKSS_10.176

ko hi nandana-saṃcārikāminī-jana-kāmukaḥ taran makara-gambhīrāṃ viśed vaitaraṇīm iti ||

tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ mudrikālatikābravīt
bhartṛdārikayā kaścit smaryate na vimānitaḥ || BKSS_10.177

tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ mudrikālatika ābravīt bhartṛ-dārikayā kaś-cit smaryate na vimānitaḥ ||

yadi ca svayam ākhyātum aśaktā bhartṛdārikā
tato mām anujānātu dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikājanaḥ || BKSS_10.178

yadi ca svayam ākhyātum a-śaktā bhartṛ-dārikā tato mām anujānātu dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikā-janaḥ ||

evam uktābravīd evam evaṃ nāma nigadyatām
akṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā mahāl labdho manorathaḥ || BKSS_10.179

evam ukta ābravīd evam evaṃ nāma nigadyatām a-kṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā mahāl labdho mano-rathaḥ ||

na cemaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ śrotum ālāpam arhati
bhedasaṃdhānadakṣo hi dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate || BKSS_10.180

na ca imaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ śrotum ālāpam arhati bheda-saṃdhāna-dakṣo hi dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate ||

athotsārya tato deśān mudrikālatikā kathām
mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ || BKSS_10.181

atha utsārya tato deśān mudrikālatikā kathām mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ ||

bharato nāma rājāsīt trivargāntaparāyaṇaḥ
sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ kumārīr ā mahodadheḥ || BKSS_10.182

bharato nāma rājā āsīt tri-varga-anta-parāyaṇaḥ sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ kumārīr ā maha-udadheḥ ||

yugapat pariniyāham etāḥ sarvā rahogatāḥ
sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi saṃtatānīty acintayat || BKSS_10.183

yuga-pat pari-niya aham etāḥ sarvā- raho-gatāḥ sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi saṃtatāni ity acintayat ||

yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ
tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddhapuṇyārjitākṛtau || BKSS_10.184

yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddha-puṇya-arjita-ākṛtau ||

pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ manonayanahāriṇaḥ
manoruhakarākārān aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān || BKSS_10.185

pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ mano-nayana-hāriṇaḥ mano-ruha-kara-ākārān aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān ||

gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ mukharābharaṇāvṛtām
anujñātāsanacchatracāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ || BKSS_10.186

gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ mukhara-ābharaṇa-āvṛtām anujñāta-āsana-cchatracāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ ||

tā gaṇāntargatā yasmād anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ
taṃ mahāgaṇikāśabdam alabhanta narādhipāt || BKSS_10.187

tā- gaṇa-antar-gatā- yasmād anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ taṃ mahā-gaṇikā-śabdam alabhanta nara-adhipāt ||

mahāguṇās tataś cānyās tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ
yāvad ghaṭakasaṃghaṭṭakaṭhorakaṭayaḥ khalāḥ || BKSS_10.188

mahā-guṇās tataś ca anyās tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ yāvad ghaṭaka-saṃghaṭṭakaṭhora-kaṭayaḥ khalāḥ ||

ya eṣa gaṇikābheda idānīm api dṛśyate
tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva bharatena pravartitaḥ || BKSS_10.189

ya eṣa gaṇikā-bheda idānīm api dṛśyate tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva bharatena pravartitaḥ ||

gaṇamukhyās tu yās tāsām ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau
jātā kaliṅgaseneyaṃ sarasyām iva padminī || BKSS_10.190

gaṇa-mukhyās tu yās tāsām ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau jātā kaliṅgasena īyaṃ sarasyām iva padminī ||

surāsuroragastrīṇāṃ nindantī rūpasaṃpadam
anayā tanayā labdhā seyaṃ madanamañjukā || BKSS_10.191

sura-asura-uraga-strīṇāṃ nindantī rūpa-saṃpadam anayā tanayā labdhā sa īyaṃ madanamañjukā ||

eṣā rājakulaṃ yāntīṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā
aham apy āci yāmīti punaḥ punar abhāṣata || BKSS_10.192

eṣā rāja-kulaṃ yāntīṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā aham apy āci yāmi iti punaḥ punar abhāṣata ||

jñātvā tu dṛḍhanirbandhāṃ sācī duhitaraṃ priyām
gṛhītabālābharaṇām anayan nṛpasaṃsadam || BKSS_10.193

jñātvā tu dṛḍha-nirbandhāṃ sā ācī duhitaraṃ priyām gṛhīta-bāla-ābharaṇām anayan nṛpa-saṃsadam ||

atha rājakulād eṣā nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā
savikāsaiḥ satoṣeva kapolanayanādharaiḥ || BKSS_10.194

atha rāja-kulād eṣā nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā sa-vikāsaiḥ sa-toṣa īva kapola-nayana-adharaiḥ ||

sthitā saṃprasthitāsīnā niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ
karoti sma sakhīmadhye rājāsthānagatāḥ kathāḥ || BKSS_10.195

sthitā saṃprasthitā āsīnā niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ karoti sma sakhī-madhye rāja-āsthāna-gatāḥ kathāḥ ||

dinaśeṣam atiprerya kṣaṇadāṃ ca sajāgarā
prātaḥ sādaram ādatta citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ || BKSS_10.196

dina-śeṣam atiprerya kṣaṇa-dāṃ ca sa-jāgarā prātaḥ sādaram ādatta citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ ||

prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā rājāsthānāya mātaram
tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsīti yatra tvam iti cābravīt || BKSS_10.197

prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā rāja-āsthānāya mātaram tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsi iti yatra tvam iti ca abravīt ||

tayoktam ananujñātaiḥ putri gantuṃ na labhyate
rājāsthānaṃ tanusnehāḥ paruṣā hi narādhipāḥ || BKSS_10.198

taya ūktam an-anujñātaiḥ putri gantuṃ na labhyate rāja-āsthānaṃ tanu-snehāḥ paruṣā- hi nara-adhipāḥ ||

tena mātar nivartasva labdhānujñā gamiṣyasi
dhṛṣṭā hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.199

tena mātar nivartasva labdha-anujñā gamiṣyasi dhṛṣṭā- hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||

madhurāś copapannāś ca śrutvā mātur imā giraḥ
kaṭukā durghaṭāś ceyaṃ manyamānā nyavartata || BKSS_10.200

madhurāś ca upapannāś ca śrutvā mātur imā- giraḥ kaṭukā dur-ghaṭāś ca iyaṃ manyamānā nyavartata ||

dṛṣṭanaṣṭanidhāneva daridravaṇigaṅganā
muktanidrāśanālāpā śayyaikaśaraṇābhavat || BKSS_10.201

dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-nidhāna īva daridra-vaṇig-aṅganā mukta-nidrā-āśana-ālāpā śayya eka-śaraṇa ābhavat ||

ekadā prastutakathāḥ sakhīr iyam abhāṣata
svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas tāvan nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_10.202

ekadā prastuta-kathāḥ sakhīr iyam abhāṣata svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas tāvan nirgamyatām iti ||

yātāsu tāsu manasā yatsatyaṃ mama śaṅkitam
etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ kim akāraṇam etayā || BKSS_10.203

yātāsu tāsu manasā yat-satyaṃ mama śaṅkitam etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ kim a-kāraṇam etayā ||

yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ naiva labdhavatī purā
tasyās tā eva nighnanti nidrām iti na badhyate || BKSS_10.204

yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ na eva labdhavatī purā tasyās tā- eva nighnanti nidrām iti na badhyate ||

cintayitveti tiṣṭhantī jālavātāyanāvṛtā
maṇḍanavyāpṛtām etāṃ paśyāmi sma sadarpaṇā || BKSS_10.205

cintayitva īti tiṣṭhantī jāla-vāta-āyana-āvṛtā maṇḍana-vyāpṛtām etāṃ paśyāmi sma sa-darpaṇā ||

abhirājakulaṃ sthitvā baddhāñjalir abhāṣata
janmāntare 'pi bhūyāsam ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti || BKSS_10.206

abhi-rāja-kulaṃ sthitvā baddha-añjalir abhāṣata janma-antare 'pi bhūyāsam ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti ||

dukūlapāśam āsajya kaṃdharāyām anantaram
udalambayad ātmānaṃ satvarā nāgadantake || BKSS_10.207

dukūla-pāśam āsajya kaṃdharāyām an-antaram udalambayad ātmānaṃ sa-tvarā nāga-dantake ||

vegād iṣur ivāgatya prāṇāpaharaṇodyatam
kaṇṭhapāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ kālapāśam ivākṣipam || BKSS_10.208

vegād iṣur ivā agatya prāṇa-apaharaṇa-udyatam kaṇṭha-pāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ kāla-pāśam iva akṣipam ||

śayanīyam athānīya sajalair vyajanānilaiḥ
balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ pretarājakulād aham || BKSS_10.209

śayanīyam atha anīya sa-jalair vyajana-anilaiḥ balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ preta-rāja-kulād aham ||

krameṇonmīlya nayane mantharā tāmratārake
ninīya mayi mattaś ca pratyāhṛtyedam abravīt || BKSS_10.210

krameṇa unmīlya nayane mantharā tāmra-tārake ninīya mayi mattaś ca pratyāhṛtya idam abravīt ||

tad mitram atikaṣṭād yad vyasanāt kila rakṣati
vyasane praharantyā tu śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā || BKSS_10.211

tad mitram ati-kaṣṭād yad vyasanāt kila rakṣati vyasane praharantyā tu śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā ||

ahaṃ hi sarvaduḥkānām idam utpannam ālayam
tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī vidhṛtā kim akāraṇam || BKSS_10.212

ahaṃ hi sarva-duḥkānām idam utpannam ālayam tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī vidhṛtā kim a-kāraṇam ||

ānukūlyena nirvāhya kālam ekapade tvayā
vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ darśitā pratikūlatā || BKSS_10.213

ānukūlyena nirvāhya kālam eka-pade tvayā vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ darśitā pratikūlatā ||

yad etad ucyate loke sarvathā na tad anyathā
aśeṣopāyaduḥsādhyo mitram śatrur mahān iti || BKSS_10.214

yad etad ucyate loke sarvathā na tad anyathā a-śeṣa-upāya-duḥ-sādhyo mitram śatrur mahān iti ||

bruvāṇām ity asaṃbaddham ity enām aham abruvam
svāmini prabhur ity asmān upālambhena takṣasi || BKSS_10.215

bruvāṇām ity a-saṃbaddham ity enām aham abruvam svāmini prabhur ity asmān upālambhena takṣasi ||

idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā
svāminyā vayam āyāte kasmin nābhyantarīkṛtāḥ || BKSS_10.216

idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā svāminyā vayam āyāte kasmin na abhyantarī-kṛtāḥ ||

jātāsi kṛpaṇedānīṃ dāsavargam apāsya yā
tanum ekākinī tyaktvā sukham āsitum icchasi || BKSS_10.217

jāta āsi kṛpaṇa īdānīṃ dāsa-vargam apāsya yā tanum ekākinī tyaktvā sukham āsitum icchasi ||

duḥkhahetum ataḥ śaṃsa yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati
jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvāmariṣyāmo viparyaye || BKSS_10.218

duḥkha-hetum ataḥ śaṃsa yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvāmariṣyāmo viparyaye ||

atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ śanakair idam abravīt
ekajīvaśarīrāyai kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate || BKSS_10.219

atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ śanakair idam abravīt eka-jīva-śarīrāyai kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate ||

atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ nirlajjayitum icchasi
idam ākhyāya te ko vā strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ || BKSS_10.220

atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ nirlajjayitum icchasi idam ākhyāya te ko vā strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ ||

ahaṃ rājakulaṃ yātā devenāhūya sādaram
dakṣiṇaṃ parighākāram ūrum āropitā tadā || BKSS_10.221

ahaṃ rāja-kulaṃ yātā devenā ahūya sādaram dakṣiṇaṃ parigha-ākāram ūrum āropitā tadā ||

upaviṣṭas tu nṛpater ūrau vāme nṛpātmajaḥ
mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me anivāritaḥ || BKSS_10.222

upaviṣṭas tu nṛ-pater ūrau vāme nṛ-pa-ātma-jaḥ mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me a-nivāritaḥ ||

dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu
saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nirdhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati || BKSS_10.223

dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nir-dhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati ||

sa hetur asya duḥkhasya sakṛddarśanam āgataḥ
adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi kiṃ vā vilapitair iti || BKSS_10.224

sa hetur asya duḥkhasya sakṛd-darśanam āgataḥ adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi kiṃ vā vilapitair iti ||

śrutvedam aham asyās tu jātā yat satyam ākulā
upāyam etam āśaṅkya samudrotsekaduṣkaram || BKSS_10.225

śrutva īdam aham asyās tu jātā yat satyam ākulā upāyam etam āśaṅkya samudra-utseka-duṣkaram ||

hā heti hasitenoccair gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām
etām āśvāsayāmi sma niḥsārair vacanair iti || BKSS_10.226

hā ha īti hasitena uccair gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām etām āśvāsayāmi sma niḥ-sārair vacanair iti ||

muñca svāmini saṃtāpam api vidyādhareśvaram
vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai kiṃ punaḥ puruṣeśvaram || BKSS_10.227

muñca svāmini saṃtāpam api vidyā-dhara-īśvaram vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai kiṃ punaḥ puruṣa-īśvaram ||

kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam
rājāno 'pi hi sāmādīn krameṇaiva prayuñjate || BKSS_10.228

kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam rājāno 'pi hi sāma-ādīn krameṇa eva prayuñjate ||

tena dhairyaprakarṣeṇa manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam
lokenālakṣitā kāṃścit sahasva divasān iti || BKSS_10.229

tena dhairya-prakarṣeṇa manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam lokenā alakṣitā kāṃś-cit sahasva divasān iti ||

taṃ ceyaṃ siddham evārtham arthibhāvād abudhyata
antaś cākathayat toṣaṃ vikasan mukhapaṅkajā || BKSS_10.230

taṃ ca iyaṃ siddham eva artham arthi-bhāvād abudhyata antaś ca akathayat toṣaṃ vikasan mukha-paṅka-jā ||

divase divase caitāṃ vacobhir madhurānṛtaiḥ
kāryasaṃsiddhasaṃbaddhair darśitāśām ayāpayam || BKSS_10.231

divase divase ca etāṃ vacobhir madhura-an-ṛtaiḥ kārya-saṃsiddha-saṃbaddhair darśita-āśām ayāpayam ||

vandhyottarair yadātmānaṃ vañcyamānām amanyata
moktukāmā tadā prāṇān punar utprekṣitā mayā || BKSS_10.232

vandhya-uttarair yadā ātmānaṃ vañcyamānām amanyata moktu-kāmā tadā prāṇān punar utprekṣitā mayā ||

tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā mayāsyā mātur antikam
saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ || BKSS_10.233

tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā maya āsyā- mātur antikam saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||

śarīraṃ rājaputrasya dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ
sa kenacid upāyena veśam āśu praveśyatām || BKSS_10.234

śarīraṃ rāja-putrasya dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ sa kena-cid upāyena veśam āśu praveśyatām ||

sa eva sahacāritvād āneṣyati nṛpātmajam
manaḥśrotraharālāpo vasantam iva kokilaḥ || BKSS_10.235

sa eva saha-cāritvād āneṣyati nṛ-pa-ātma-jam manaḥ-śrotra-hara-ālāpo vasantam iva kokilaḥ ||

kaliṅgasenayā cāyaṃ vṛttāntaḥ kathitas tadā
padmāvatyai tayā cāsi cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.236

kaliṅgasenayā ca ayaṃ vṛtta-antaḥ kathitas tadā padmāvatyai tayā ca asi cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ ||

tataḥ sārathikāyasthahastyārohādibhis tathā
dhūrtair asmatprayuktais tvaṃ veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.237

tataḥ sārathi-kāya-sthahasty-āroha-ādibhis tathā dhūrtair asmat-prayuktais tvaṃ veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām abhavad bhavataḥ priyā
tantrīṇāṃ varṇatantrīva madhurā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.238

tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām abhavad bhavataḥ priyā tantrīṇāṃ varṇa-tantri īva madhurā padmadevikā ||

sā tu nirvartitasvārthā suhṛdarthaparāṅmukhī
na nivedayate tubhyaṃ svārthabhraṃśaviśaṅkayā || BKSS_10.239

sā tu nirvartita-sva-arthā suhṛd-artha-parāṅ-mukhī na nivedayate tubhyaṃ sva-artha-bhraṃśa-viśaṅkayā ||

nopāyam aparaṃ dṛṣṭvā prayuktaṃ bhartṛdārikā
asādhyāyataniśvāsā nirāśā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_10.240

na upāyam a-paraṃ dṛṣṭvā prayuktaṃ bhartṛ-dārikā a-sādhya-āyata-niśvāsā nir-āśā dṛśyatām iti ||

tad idaṃ duḥsahaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasmād asmākam āgatam
tvadāyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_10.241

tad idaṃ duḥ-sahaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasmād asmākam āgatam tvad-āyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti ||

athāham abruvaṃ kasmān nakhacchedyam upekṣayā
kuṭhāracchedyatāṃ nītaṃ bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam || BKSS_10.242

atha aham abruvaṃ kasmān nakha-cchedyam upekṣayā kuṭhāra-cchedyatāṃ nītaṃ bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam ||

svayam eva tato gatvā devī vijñāpitā mayā
mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam || BKSS_10.243

svayam eva tato gatvā devī vijñāpitā mayā mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam ||

yuvarājārthinī devī sa car7taguṇavatsalaḥ
saṃdhātā gomukhaś ceti dhanyas trikasamāgamaḥ || BKSS_10.244

yuva-rāja-arthinī devī sa car7ta-guṇa-vatsalaḥ saṃdhātā gomukhaś ca iti dhanyas trika-samāgamaḥ ||

nāsty eva ca mamāyāsaḥ śaratkāntyunmanā yataḥ
rājahaṃso hi nalinīṃ svayam evopasarpati || BKSS_10.245

na asty eva ca mamā ayāsaḥ śarat-kānty-un-manā yataḥ rāja-haṃso hi nalinīṃ svayam eva upasarpati ||

alaṃ cālāpajālena sarvathāhaṃ nṛpātmajam
svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi praṇāmam acirād iti || BKSS_10.246

alaṃ cā alāpa-jālena sarvatha āhaṃ nṛ-pa-ātma-jam svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi praṇāmam a-cirād iti ||

sābravīn na nasaṃbhāvyam idaṃ nāgarake tvayi
kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya yatethāḥ kāryasiddhaye || BKSS_10.247

sa ābravīn na na-saṃbhāvyam idaṃ nāgarake tvayi kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya yatethāḥ kārya-siddhaye ||

aprastāvaprayuktā hi yānti niṣphalatāṃ kriyāḥ
aniṣṭaphalatāṃ vāpi kopayitvā prabhūn iti || BKSS_10.248

a-prastāva-prayuktā- hi yānti niṣ-phalatāṃ kriyāḥ an-iṣṭa-phalatāṃ va āpi kopayitvā prabhūn iti ||

tatas tasyai namaskṛtya kumāravaṭakām agām
ucchiṣṭān āgataś cāsmi gṛhītvā modakādikān || BKSS_10.249

tatas tasyai namas-kṛtya kumāra-vaṭakām agām ucchiṣṭān āgataś ca asmi gṛhītvā modaka-ādikān ||

tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma rājaputreṇa modakaḥ
svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā iti || BKSS_10.250

tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma rāja-putreṇa modakaḥ svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā- iti ||

sābravīj jālam apy etad āśvāsayati mādṛśam
āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛgā hi mṛgatṛṣṇikām || BKSS_10.251

sa ābravīj jālam apy etad āśvāsayati mā-dṛśam āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛgā- hi mṛga-tṛṣṇikām ||

mālyacandanatāmbūlavāsobhūṣaṇadhūpanaiḥ
yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitānīti tām āśvāsitavān aham || BKSS_10.252

mālya-candana-tāmbūlavāso-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpanaiḥ yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitāni iti tām āśvāsitavān aham ||

eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya śvo vijñāpayiteti ca
alabdhāvasaraḥ kālam etāvantam ayāpayam || BKSS_10.253

eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya śvo vijñāpayita īti ca a-labdha-avasaraḥ kālam etāvantam ayāpayam ||

atha mām abravīd devyāḥ purato mudrikālatā
aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā mahānāgarako bhavān || BKSS_10.254

atha mām abravīd devyāḥ purato mudrikālatā aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā mahā-nāgarako bhavān ||

praṇāmaṃ kārayāmīti visphūrjya bhavatā tathā
kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā patrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ || BKSS_10.255

praṇāmaṃ kārayāmi iti visphūrjya bhavatā tathā kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā patra-puṣpa-phala-ādibhiḥ ||

atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam aham evānayāmi tam
viraktam api saṃdhātum alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ || BKSS_10.256

atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam aham evā anayāmi tam viraktam api saṃdhātum alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ ||

evam uttejjitas tasyāgurubhir vacanair aham
phalena jñāsyasīty uktvā prastāvāvahito 'bhavam || BKSS_10.257

evam uttejjitas tasyāgurubhir vacanair aham phalena jñāsyasi ity uktvā prastāva-avahito 'bhavam ||

yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām abhyāse 'tra yad eva me
tan mayā kāritā yūyaṃ kṣiptvā hariśikhādikān || BKSS_10.258

yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām abhyāse 'tra yad eva me tan mayā kāritā- yūyaṃ kṣiptvā hariśikha-ādikān ||

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam
tad aryaduhitādhyāsta vidyudabhram iva dhvanat || BKSS_10.259

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam tad arya-duhita ādhyāsta vidyud-abhram iva dhvanat ||

yatra yat tanmukhasyārddhaṃ lalāṭanihitāṅguli
yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ tat tayā vandamānayā || BKSS_10.260

yatra yat tan-mukhasya arddhaṃ lalāṭa-nihita-aṅguli yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ tat tayā vandamānayā ||

yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk
unnamyatām iti mayā tatrāpīdaṃ prayojanam || BKSS_10.261

yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk unnamyatām iti mayā tatra api idaṃ prayojanam ||

āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam aryaputreṇa nāgaraḥ
kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām asmākaṃ svāminīm iti || BKSS_10.262

āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam arya-putreṇa nāgaraḥ kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām asmākaṃ svāminīm iti ||

seyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ devī madanamañjukā
prajñāparākramaprāṇaṃ lakṣmīr iva narādhipam || BKSS_10.263

sa īyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ devī madanamañjukā prajñā-parākrama-prāṇaṃ lakṣmīr iva nara-adhipam ||

ayatnopanatā ceyaṃ na pratyākhyātum arhati
naveva mālatī mālā lobhanīyaguṇākṛtiḥ || BKSS_10.264

a-yatna-upanatā ca iyaṃ na pratyākhyātum arhati nava īva mālatī mālā lobhanīya-guṇa-ākṛtiḥ ||

daṣṭānaṅgabhujaṃgena laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau
na hy āśīviṣadagdhaantrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti || BKSS_10.265

daṣṭa ān-aṅga-bhujaṃ-gena laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau na hy āśī-viṣa-dagdhaantrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti ||

iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā kathāṃ navadaśapriyām
tatkathāpahṛtavrīḍaḥ prakāśam aham abravam || BKSS_10.266

iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā kathāṃ nava-daśa-priyām tat-kathā-apahṛta-vrīḍaḥ prakāśam aham abravam ||

tadaiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rājotsaṅganiṣaṇṇayā
aśīrṇaṃ manmathataroḥ prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā || BKSS_10.267

tada aiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rāja-utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇayā a-śīrṇaṃ manmatha-taroḥ prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā ||

tadguṇaśravaṇāmbhobhiḥ sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā
bādhamānaṃ mano jātam ucchvasatkarkaśāṅkuram || BKSS_10.268

tad-guṇa-śravaṇa-ambhobhiḥ sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā bādhamānaṃ mano jātam ucchvasat-karkaśa-aṅkuram ||

tad dohadam ivāsādya priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām
kampaniḥśvāsajananān amuñjat pallavān iva || BKSS_10.269

tad dohadam ivā asādya priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām kampa-niḥśvāsa-jananān amuñjat pallavān iva ||

samāptāvayavo yāvan manobhavamahātaruḥ
na samākramya mṛdnāti tāvad darśaya tām iti || BKSS_10.270

samāpta-avayavo yāvan mano-bhava-mahā-taruḥ na samākramya mṛdnāti tāvad darśaya tām iti ||

tenoktaṃ nartanācāryāv aspardhetāṃ parasparam
tvatpravīṇo 'ham ity uktau tau ca bhūpatinā kila || BKSS_10.271

tena uktaṃ nartana-ācāryāv aspardhetāṃ parasparam tvat-pravīṇo 'ham ity uktau tau ca bhū-patinā kila ||

alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā karmaśāstravidau yuvām
yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā sa nartayatu tām iti || BKSS_10.272

alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā karma-śāstra-vidau yuvām yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā sa nartayatu tām iti ||

śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca tasmād aryasutāṃ ca naḥ
nṛtyantīṃ nṛpatir draṣṭā tatra draṣṭāstha tām iti || BKSS_10.273

śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca tasmād arya-sutāṃ ca naḥ nṛtyantīṃ nṛ-patir draṣṭā tatra draṣṭā-stha tām iti ||

yā svābhāvikarūpakhaṇḍitajagadrūpābhimānā priyā śṛṅgārādirasaprayogasubhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī
ity adhyāsitacetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅkāṅkavivartinārtatanunā nītā triyāmā mayā || BKSS_10.274

yā svābhāvika-rūpa-khaṇḍita-jagad-rūpa-abhimānā priyā śṛṅgāra-ādi-rasa-prayoga-su-bhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī ity adhyāsita-cetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅka-aṅka-vivartinā ārta-tanunā nītā tri-yāmā mayā ||

atha nāgarakākāras tadākārasuhṛdvṛtaḥ
saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ nṛpāsthānam agām aham || BKSS_11.1

atha nāgaraka-ākāras tad-ākāra-suhṛd-vṛtaḥ saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ nṛ-pa-āsthānam agām aham ||

tatra puṣpakasaṃsthānamañcasthānaṃ mahīpatim
praṇamya tadanujñātaṃ mañcāntaram aseviṣi || BKSS_11.2

tatra puṣpaka-saṃsthānamañca-sthānaṃ mahī-patim praṇamya tad-anujñātaṃ mañca-antaram aseviṣi ||

raṅgāṅgaṇam athālokya kuśalaprekṣakākulam
nṛtyācāryau namaskṛtya mahīpālam avocatām || BKSS_11.3

raṅga-aṅgaṇam athā alokya kuśala-prekṣaka-ākulam nṛtya-ācāryau namas-kṛtya mahī-pālam avocatām ||

rājann upāntanepathye bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate
draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam ājñāpayata tām iti || BKSS_11.4

rājann upānta-nepathye bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam ājñāpayata tām iti ||

so 'bravīn nṛtyagītādikalāśāstraviśāradaḥ
gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti || BKSS_11.5

so 'bravīn nṛtya-gītā-ādikalā-śāstra-viśāradaḥ gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti ||

tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti
sa suyāmunadanteti tadupādhyāyam ādiśat || BKSS_11.6

tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti sa suyāmunadanta īti tad-upādhyāyam ādiśat ||

tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ pranṛttā nṛtyavedinaḥ
raṅgaśeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ suṣuptāvasthāṃ gataḥ || BKSS_11.7

tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ pranṛttā- nṛtya-vedinaḥ raṅga-śeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ su-ṣupta-avasthāṃ gataḥ ||

pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā
manonetrāṅgasaṃcārair anāhāryair acintayam || BKSS_11.8

pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā mano-netra-aṅga-saṃcārair an-āhāryair acintayam ||

nānugantum alaṃ rambhā nṛttam asyāḥ samenakā
kuta eva parājetum abalā bālikā priyā || BKSS_11.9

na anugantum alaṃ rambhā nṛttam asyāḥ sa-menakā kuta eva parājetum a-balā bālikā priyā ||

rājahaṃsaḥ pipāsāndhaḥ prāptaḥ paṅkajinīṃ yathā
paṅkāvilajalāṃ paśyet tathādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām || BKSS_11.10

rāja-haṃsaḥ pipāsā-andhaḥ prāptaḥ paṅka-jinīṃ yathā paṅka-āvila-jalāṃ paśyet tatha ādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām ||

avocaṃ gomukhaṃ cedaṃ jīyamānāṃ priyām aham
aśaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena raṅgān nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_11.11

avocaṃ gomukhaṃ ca idaṃ jīyamānāṃ priyām aham a-śaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena raṅgān nirgamyatām iti ||

tenoktam icchayā gantum āgantuṃ vā na labhyate
vatsarājakulāt tena muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti || BKSS_11.12

tena uktam icchayā gantum āgantuṃ vā na labhyate vatsa-rāja-kulāt tena muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti ||

viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ purāṇārkarucāv iva
jīvalokam iva jyotsnā priyā raṅgam arañjayat || BKSS_11.13

viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ purāṇa-arka-rucāv iva jīva-lokam iva jyotsnā priyā raṅgam arañjayat ||

apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cāsāṃ katamā padmadevikā
mudrikālatikā ceti sa vihasyedam abravīt || BKSS_11.14

apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cā asāṃ katamā padmadevikā mudrikālatikā ca iti sa vihasya idam abravīt ||

kīrtikāntyor iyaṃ madhye yā lakṣmīr iva rājate
eṣā naḥ svāminī devī vāmato mudrikālatā || BKSS_11.15

kīrti-kāntyor iyaṃ madhye yā lakṣmīr iva rājate eṣā naḥ svāminī devī vāmato mudrikālatā ||

na ceyaṃ śakyate jetum alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ
dṛṣṭā kena śarajjyotsnā khadyotaprabhayā jitā || BKSS_11.16

na ca iyaṃ śakyate jetum alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ dṛṣṭā kena śaraj-jyotsnā kha-dyota-prabhayā jitā ||

mayā vijayamāneyam anekaṃ nartakīśatam
dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās tena nṛttaguṇān iti || BKSS_11.17

mayā vijayamāna īyam an-ekaṃ nartakī-śatam dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās tena nṛtta-guṇān iti ||

gomukhābhimukho yāvat sāvadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham
tāvaj jaya jayety uccair vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ || BKSS_11.18

gomukha-abhimukho yāvat sa-avadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham tāvaj jaya jaya ity uccair vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ ||

raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī bādhyamāneva sā mayā
dainyavepathuvaivarṇyaviṣādaiḥ sahajair iva || BKSS_11.19

raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī bādhyamāna īva sā mayā dainya-vepathu-vaivarṇyaviṣādaiḥ saha-jair iva ||

tato visarjitāsthānaṃ namaskṛtya mahīpatim
svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma kāntācintāpuraḥsaraḥ || BKSS_11.20

tato visarjita-āsthānaṃ namas-kṛtya mahī-patim svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma kāntā-cintā-puraḥ-saraḥ ||

gomukhaṃ cābravaṃ kasmān mām idānīm upekṣase
na hy ādeśam upekṣante tvādṛśā mādṛśām iti || BKSS_11.21

gomukhaṃ ca abravaṃ kasmān mām idānīm upekṣase na hy ādeśam upekṣante tvā-dṛśā- mā-dṛśām iti ||

tenoktam aparaḥ kaścit pratyayārthaṃ visarjyatām
śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ vipralabdhā hi sā mayā || BKSS_11.22

tena uktam aparaḥ kaś-cit pratyaya-arthaṃ visarjyatām śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ vipralabdhā hi sā mayā ||

eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi gṛhītveti mayodite
marubhūtika evātra yogya ity ayam uktavān || BKSS_11.23

eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi gṛhītva īti maya ūdite marubhūtika eva atra yogya ity ayam uktavān ||

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan nītyā vakragatiḥ kṛtaḥ
apāyaśatam ālokya kadācij jālam ālikhet || BKSS_11.24

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan nītyā vakra-gatiḥ kṛtaḥ apāya-śatam ālokya kadā-cij jālam ālikhet ||

kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye
yatpradhānastriyas tatra rājaputraḥ pravartyate || BKSS_11.25

kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye yat-pradhāna-striyas tatra rāja-putraḥ pravartyate ||

evam aṅgulibhaṅgena vicāryālīkapaṇḍitaḥ
vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ tasmād eṣa na yujyate || BKSS_11.26

evam aṅguli-bhaṅgena vicāryā alīka-paṇḍitaḥ vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ tasmād eṣa na yujyate ||

tapantako 'pi bālatvān mūḍhaḥ śūnyamukho yataḥ
tasmād evaṃvidhe kārye niyogaṃ nāyam arhati || BKSS_11.27

tapantako 'pi bālatvān mūḍhaḥ śūnya-mukho yataḥ tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kārye niyogaṃ na ayam arhati ||

vikramaikarasatvāc ca samartho marubhūtikaḥ
abhyastasāhasas tasmād eṣa prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_11.28

vikrama-eka-rasatvāc ca samartho marubhūtikaḥ abhyasta-sāhasas tasmād eṣa prasthāpyatām iti ||

tatas tau sahitau yātau cirāt tu marubhūtikam
prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti || BKSS_11.29

tatas tau sahitau yātau cirāt tu marubhūtikam prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti ||

tenoktam āvayos tāvad veśamadhena gacchatoḥ
āyāty abhimukhī yaiva saiva yāti parāṅmukhī || BKSS_11.30

tena uktam āvayos tāvad veśa-madhena gacchatoḥ āyāty abhimukhī ya aiva sa aiva yāti parāṅ-mukhī ||

bhañjantī cāṅgulīḥ krodhād vadaty āraktalocanā
na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti || BKSS_11.31

bhañjantī ca aṅgulīḥ krodhād vadaty ārakta-locanā na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti ||

kruddhadauvārikākrāntahāṭakastambhatoraṇaiḥ
kakṣyādvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ sthānam aryasutāsthitam || BKSS_11.32

kruddha-dauvārika-ākrāntahāṭaka-stambha-toraṇaiḥ kakṣyā-dvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ sthānam arya-sutā-āsthitam ||

tatraikā dārikāvocad dārikāḥ paśyatādbhutam
dhūrtenānena cāturyād gomayaṃ pāyasīkṛtam || BKSS_11.33

tatra ekā dārika āvocad dārikāḥ paśyata adbhutam dhūrtena anena cāturyād go-mayaṃ pāyasī-kṛtam ||

aparādho 'yam etāvat sarpaḥ prāṇaharaḥ kṛtaḥ
tam eva paśyatānena vācālena guṇīkṛtam || BKSS_11.34

aparādho 'yam etāvat sarpaḥ prāṇa-haraḥ kṛtaḥ tam eva paśyata anena vācālena guṇī-kṛtam ||

vandamāno yadā kopāt svāminyā nābhinanditaḥ
saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_11.35

vandamāno yadā kopāt svāminyā na abhinanditaḥ saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ ||

manye niṣkāraṇaṃ kopaṃ devyāḥ ko nāma mādṛśaḥ
sevakaḥ paricittajñaḥ svāminaṃ kopayed iti || BKSS_11.36

manye niṣ-kāraṇaṃ kopaṃ devyāḥ ko nāma mā-dṛśaḥ sevakaḥ paricitta-jñaḥ svāminaṃ kopayed iti ||

tathānyatamayā kopāt tālavṛntabhṛtoditam
kathaṃ niṣkāraṇo nāma kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam || BKSS_11.37

tatha ānyatamayā kopāt tāla-vṛnta-bhṛta ūditam kathaṃ niṣ-kāraṇo nāma kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam ||

utkaṇṭhādarśam icchantī kasyāpi cirakāṅkṣitam
tvayā nartayatā kāntā kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā || BKSS_11.38

utkaṇṭhā ādarśam icchantī kasya api cira-kāṅkṣitam tvayā nartayatā kāntā kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā ||

atha vā tad gataṃ nāma svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā
paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā sa tathā vimukhīkṛtaḥ || BKSS_11.39

atha vā tad gataṃ nāma svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā sa tathā vi-mukhī-kṛtaḥ ||

bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā tvadvidheyo yuvā janaḥ
tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ kim asau na parājitā || BKSS_11.40

bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā tvad-vidheyo yuvā janaḥ tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ kim asau na parājitā ||

tato bhiyāvanamitaṃ mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ
uktavān paśyatānarthaṃ doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ || BKSS_11.41

tato bhiya āvanamitaṃ mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ uktavān paśyata an-arthaṃ doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ ||

yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet tayā rājā sutoṣitaḥ
kadācid itarāṃ naiva paśyed vṛttakutūhalaḥ || BKSS_11.42

yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet tayā rājā su-toṣitaḥ kadā-cid itarāṃ na eva paśyed vṛtta-kutūhalaḥ ||

tadā ca guṇavidveṣī jano vaktā bhaved yathā
pakṣapātān narendreṇa dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā || BKSS_11.43

tadā ca guṇa-vidveṣī jano vaktā bhaved yathā pakṣa-pātān nara-indreṇa dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||

itarā yadi nṛtyantī tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā
norvaśīm api paśyet saḥ kuto madanamañjukām || BKSS_11.44

itarā yadi nṛtyantī tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā na urvaśīm api paśyet saḥ kuto madanamañjukām ||

prītyā yaś conmukhaḥ paśyan kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅmukhaḥ
mayopāyaḥ prayukto 'sau katham ity avadhīyatām || BKSS_11.45

prītyā yaś ca unmukhaḥ paśyan kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅ-mukhaḥ maya ūpāyaḥ prayukto 'sau katham ity avadhīyatām ||

na suyāmunadantāyāḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ parābhavaḥ
kṛtānukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād bharatenāpi nṛtyatā || BKSS_11.46

na suyāmunadantāyāḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ parā-bhavaḥ kṛta-anukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād bharatena api nṛtyatā ||

aryaputre tu vimukhe yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā
sahajair iva vaivarṇyavivādasvedavepanaiḥ || BKSS_11.47

arya-putre tu vimukhe yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā sahajair iva vaivarṇyavivāda-sveda-vepanaiḥ ||

tena bravīmi sevāpi yāti yady aparādhatām
bhaktyārādhitabhartāraḥ sevakā hanta duḥsthitāḥ || BKSS_11.48

tena bravīmi seva āpi yāti yady aparādhatām bhakty-ārādhita-bhartāraḥ sevakā- hanta duḥ-sthitāḥ ||

athavā sāparādho 'pi dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati
saṃdeśaśravaṇāt tena saṃmānayata mām iti || BKSS_11.49

athavā sa-aparādho 'pi dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati saṃdeśa-śravaṇāt tena saṃmānayata mām iti ||

atha sātra parāvṛtya prasādaviśadānanā
īṣadvihasitajyotsnāsalilasnapitādharā || BKSS_11.50

atha sa ātra parāvṛtya prasāda-viśada-ānanā īṣad-vihasita-jyotsnāsalila-snapita-adharā ||

ayi candramukhaṃ mā sma gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada
na hi vatseśvarāsannāḥ śrūyante strīsuhṛddruhaḥ || BKSS_11.51

ayi candra-mukhaṃ mā sma gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada na hi vatsa-īśvara-āsannāḥ śrūyante strī-suhṛd-druhaḥ ||

anālāpena yac cāsi kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā
tat kṣamasva na hi svāsthābādhante tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_11.52

an-ālāpena yac ca asi kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā tat kṣamasva na hi sva-āsthābādhante tvā-dṛśām iti ||

tataḥ sā gomukhenoktā draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ
saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā tadīyā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_11.53

tataḥ sā gomukhena uktā draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā tadīyā dṛśyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ kumbhakārāṇāṃ koṭir vasati vaḥ pure
koṭiḥ kim iti nānītāna hi te kṣīṇamṛttikāḥ || BKSS_11.54

taya ūktaṃ kumbha-kārāṇāṃ koṭir vasati vaḥ pure koṭiḥ kim iti nā anītāna hi te kṣīṇa-mṛttikāḥ ||

tenoktaṃ kena vānītā mudrā vā mṛttikāmayī
na hy ārabhyamahākāryāḥ pramādyanti sacetasaḥ || BKSS_11.55

tena uktaṃ kena vā ānītā mudrā vā mṛttikā-mayī na hy ārabhya-mahā-ākāryāḥ pramādyanti sa-cetasaḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇasutaḥ priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ
svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_11.56

yaugandharāyaṇa-sutaḥ priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

atha devī namaskṛtya prītā vijñāpitā mayā
yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_11.57

atha devī namas-kṛtya prītā vijñāpitā mayā yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ yena lakṣmīm ivālasaḥ
krīḍatāsmadvidhair eṣa vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_11.58

preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ yena lakṣmīm iva alasaḥ krīḍata āsmad-vidhair eṣa vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti ||

prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām āha māṃ padmadevikā
iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_11.59

prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām āha māṃ padmadevikā iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti ||

devyā saha praviśyāntar muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ
āha prakṛṣṭapramudā praphullanayanotpalā || BKSS_11.60

devyā saha praviśya antar muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ āha prakṛṣṭa-pramudā praphulla-nayana-utpalā ||

mayā kaliṅgasenāyai tayā gatvā rumaṇvate
tenāpi bhūmipataye vṛttānto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ || BKSS_11.61

mayā kaliṅgasenāyai tayā gatvā rumaṇvate tena api bhūmi-pataye vṛtta-anto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ ||

tenoktaṃ kim ihākhyeyaṃ taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ
jīvalokasukhāny eṣa tasmād anubhavatv iti || BKSS_11.62

tena uktaṃ kim ihā akhyeyaṃ taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ jīva-loka-sukhāny eṣa tasmād anubhavatv iti ||

seyaṃ rājñābhyanujñātā guruṇā manmathena ca
iyam āyāti te paścād yātu tāvad bhavān iti || BKSS_11.63

sa īyaṃ rājña ābhyanujñātā guruṇā manmathena ca iyam āyāti te paścād yātu tāvad bhavān iti ||

atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā pratīhārī nyavedayat
sayāno gomukhaḥ prāha laghu śrāvaya mām iti || BKSS_11.64

atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā pratīhārī nyavedayat sa-yāno gomukhaḥ prāha laghu śrāvaya mām iti ||

mayoktaṃ gomukhas tāvad ekākī praviśatv iti
sa praviśyoktavān dvāre devī kiṃ vidhṛteti mām || BKSS_11.65

maya ūktaṃ gomukhas tāvad ekākī praviśatv iti sa praviśya uktavān dvāre devī kiṃ vidhṛta īti mām ||

ajñātapramadāsaṅgam ākulībhūtamānasam
kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān || BKSS_11.66

a-jñāta-pramadā-āsaṅgam ākulī-bhūta-mānasam kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān ||

tenoktaṃ yuddhavelāyāṃ damyante turagā iti
yad etad ghuṣyate loke tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam || BKSS_11.67

tena uktaṃ yuddha-velāyāṃ damyante tura-gā- iti yad etad ghuṣyate loke tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam ||

na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum upadeśena śakyate
iyaṃ hi mokṣavidyeva prayogāvṛttisādhanā || BKSS_11.68

na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum upadeśena śakyate iyaṃ hi mokṣa-vidya īva prayoga-āvṛtti-sādhanā ||

saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi yad yad devī kariṣyati
tat tad evānukuryās tvaṃ dakṣo hi labhate śriyam || BKSS_11.69

saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi yad yad devī kariṣyati tat tad eva anukuryās tvaṃ dakṣo hi labhate śriyam ||

anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ niryāyānīya ca priyām
sukhaṃ supyāstam ity uktvā yathāsvaṃ sasuhṛdgataḥ || BKSS_11.70

anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ niryāyā anīya ca priyām sukhaṃ supyā astam ity uktvā yathā-svaṃ sa-suhṛd-gataḥ ||

tataḥ praviśya dayitā mām ardhākṣṇā niraikṣata
kṛtaṃ tathaiva ca mayā vanditena ca vanditā || BKSS_11.71

tataḥ praviśya dayitā mām ardha akṣṇā niraikṣata kṛtaṃ tatha aiva ca mayā vanditena ca vanditā ||

sarvathā yad yad evāham anayā kāritas tadā
tad evānukaromi sma nartanācāryaśiṣyavat || BKSS_11.72

sarvathā yad yad eva aham anayā kāritas tadā tad eva anukaromi sma nartana-ācārya-śiṣyavat ||

atha buddhvānukūlaṃ mām iyam anvarthavedinam
smitvā sotkamparomāñcaṃ gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat || BKSS_11.73

atha buddhva ānukūlaṃ mām iyam anv-artha-vedinam smitvā sa-utkampa-romāñcaṃ gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat ||

tato 'ham anapekṣyaiva tatkṛtānukṛtakramam
aśarīrasya kasyāpi gato bhūtasya vaśyatām || BKSS_11.74

tato 'ham an-apekṣya eva tat-kṛta-anukṛta-kramam a-śarīrasya kasya api gato bhūtasya vaśyatām ||

strīpuṃsatām āgatayor anabhipretanidrayoḥ
pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ || BKSS_11.75

strī-puṃsatām āgatayor an-abhipreta-nidrayoḥ pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ ||

prātaḥ pravahaṇenaiva priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ
mātur evānayad gehaṃ manmānasapuraḥsarām || BKSS_11.76

prātaḥ pravahaṇena eva priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ mātur evā anayad gehaṃ man-mānasa-puraḥ-sarām ||

vardhamānarater evam atiyāteṣu keṣucit
dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ senānīr idam abravīt || BKSS_11.77

vardhamāna-rater evam atiyāteṣu keṣu-cit dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ senā-nīr idam abravīt ||

adyāṣṭāsu prayāteṣu muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati
mauhūrtānumato rājā rātreḥ śāntipuraḥsaram || BKSS_11.78

adya aṣṭāsu prayāteṣu muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati mauhūrta-anumato rājā rātreḥ śānti-puraḥ-saram ||

tārayiṣyāmi yamunām ahaṃ yātrāgataṃ janam
yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ yat tad ājñāpyatām iti || BKSS_11.79

tārayiṣyāmi yamunām ahaṃ yātrā-gataṃ janam yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ yat tad ājñāpyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ gomukho gatvā yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati
iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ gomukhena niveditam || BKSS_11.80

maya ūktaṃ gomukho gatvā yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ gomukhena niveditam ||

adha sakāmukagaṇaḥ śvo gantā gaṇikāgaṇaḥ
tenaiva sahitā yūyaṃ gantāraḥ śanakair iti || BKSS_11.81

adha sa-kāmuka-gaṇaḥ śvo gantā gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ tena eva sahitā- yūyaṃ gantāraḥ śanakair iti ||

gomukhena tu vṛttānte kathite 'smin rumaṇvate
pratiṣṭhe sasuhṛt prātaḥ pṛṣṭhato janasaṃhateḥ || BKSS_11.82

gomukhena tu vṛtta-ante kathite 'smin rumaṇvate pratiṣṭhe sa-suhṛt prātaḥ pṛṣṭhato jana-saṃhateḥ ||

tac ca krīḍāgṛhaṃ prāpya kalpitaṃ yamunātaṭe
divasaṃ gamayāmi sma taṃ triyāmāmukhotsukaḥ || BKSS_11.83

tac ca krīḍā-gṛhaṃ prāpya kalpitaṃ yamunā-taṭe divasaṃ gamayāmi sma taṃ tri-yāmā-mukha-utsukaḥ ||

gomukhānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha
niśāyāṃ yātakalpāyām apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām || BKSS_11.84

gomukha-ānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha niśāyāṃ yāta-kalpāyām apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām ||

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca mayā saṃbhrāntacetasā
yadā noktavatī kiṃcit tadānyā dārikābravīt || BKSS_11.85

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca mayā saṃbhrānta-cetasā yadā na uktavatī kiṃ-cit tada ānyā dārika ābravīt ||

apaiti guṇavatsaṅgād doṣo doṣavatām kila
gaṇikāśabdadoṣas tu nainām adyāpi muñcati || BKSS_11.86

apaiti guṇavat-saṅgād doṣo doṣavatām kila gaṇikā-śabda-doṣas tu na enām adya api muñcati ||

kāśirājasya yā kanyā vṛtā tubhyaṃ purodhasā
tasyāś cāmaradhāriṇyā bhavitavyaṃ kilānayā || BKSS_11.87

kāśi-rājasya yā kanyā vṛtā tubhyaṃ puro-dhasā tasyāś cāmara-dhāriṇyā bhavitavyaṃ kila anayā ||

seyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api
viṣapānakṛtotsāhā hātum icchaty asūn iti || BKSS_11.88

sa īyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api viṣa-pāna-kṛta-utsāhā hātum icchaty asūn iti ||

mayoktam aham apy aṅgaṃ tvadviyogarujāturam
nityotkṣapitam akṣībaṃ tyaktvā sthāsyāmy avedanaḥ || BKSS_11.89

maya ūktam aham apy aṅgaṃ tvad-viyoga-rujā-āturam nitya-utkṣapitam a-kṣībaṃ tyaktvā sthāsyāmy a-vedanaḥ ||

ity asminn eva samaye prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ
vṛttāntam evam ākarṇya bhīṣaṇaṃ sabhiyo 'bhavan || BKSS_11.90

ity asminn eva samaye prāptā- hariśikha-ādayaḥ vṛtta-antam evam ākarṇya bhīṣaṇaṃ sa-bhiyo 'bhavan ||

tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv avocan marubhūtikaḥ
vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti || BKSS_11.91

tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv avocan marubhūtikaḥ vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kvāsau saṃprati gomukhaḥ
yo hi mūlam anarthasya sa tāvat pāyyatām iti || BKSS_11.92

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ kva asau saṃprati gomukhaḥ yo hi mūlam an-arthasya sa tāvat pāyyatām iti ||

tena gomukham āhvātuṃ prahitāgatya dārikā
abravīd gomukho vakti kiṃ mayātaḥ prayojanam || BKSS_11.93

tena gomukham āhvātuṃ prahitā āgatya dārikā abravīd gomukho vakti kiṃ maya ātaḥ prayojanam ||

dīrghajīvitanāmānam adhyāyaṃ ciravismṛtam
aham adhyetum ārabhdo vaidyād prāṇapradād iti || BKSS_11.94

dīrgha-jīvita-nāmānam adhyāyaṃ cira-vismṛtam aham adhyetum ārabhdo vaidyād prāṇa-pradād iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaḥ kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ
preryamāṇaṃ galāṣṭrābhiḥ śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham || BKSS_11.95

tato hariśikhena uktaḥ kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ preryamāṇaṃ galā-āṣṭrābhiḥ śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham ||

The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing || BKSS_11.96

The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing ||

yas tvayā ghaṭito 'narthaḥ svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham
svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate || BKSS_11.97

yas tvayā ghaṭito 'n-arthaḥ svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate ||

so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām
jvariṣyāmīti saṃcintya maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ || BKSS_11.98

so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām jvariṣyāmi iti saṃcintya maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ ||

sa kālas tāvad āyātu svāminī yad viśaṅkitā
tatraiva vidyāma nyañco pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā || BKSS_11.99

sa kālas tāvad āyātu svāminī yad viśaṅkitā tatra eva vidyāma nyañco pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā ||

atha vālaṃ pralāpena mahīpālaṃ tapantakaḥ
vijñāpayatu tenāsya dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ || BKSS_11.100

atha va ālaṃ pralāpena mahī-pālaṃ tapantakaḥ vijñāpayatu tena asya dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ ||

aprasaṅge 'pi bhavatā kāryā vijñāpinā mayi
siddhiṃ yāsyati cāvaśyaṃ mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti || BKSS_11.101

a-prasaṅge 'pi bhavatā kāryā vijñāpinā mayi siddhiṃ yāsyati ca a-vaśyaṃ mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti ||

itīmām anukūlābhir vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ
mātur evānayan mūlaṃ prāviśāma tataḥ purīm || BKSS_11.102

iti imām anukūlābhir vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ mātur evā anayan mūlaṃ prāviśāma tataḥ purīm ||

kumāravaṭakāsthena mayānūktas tapantakaḥ
gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti || BKSS_11.103

kumāra-vaṭakā-sthena maya ānūktas tapantakaḥ gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti ||

tapantakas tu sāsphoṭam idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan
gatvā rājakulaṃ tasmād āgatyedam abhāṣata || BKSS_11.104

tapantakas tu sa-āsphoṭam idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan gatvā rāja-kulaṃ tasmād āgatya idam abhāṣata ||

rājapādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti
śālīnena mayāpy uktaṃ modako dīyatām iti || BKSS_11.105

rāja-pādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti śālīnena maya āpy uktaṃ modako dīyatām iti ||

evaṃ mālāphalādīni niḥsārāṇi tapantakaḥ
yācate sma prahīṇatvād gatvā gatvā mahīpatim || BKSS_11.106

evaṃ mālā-phala-ādīni niḥ-sārāṇi tapantakaḥ yācate sma prahīṇatvād gatvā gatvā mahī-patim ||

iti saśarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan saha viśarīrayā dayitayā virasān divasān
dinarajanīvihāraviparītam aham caritai rathacaraṇāhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān || BKSS_11.107

iti sa-śarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan saha vi-śarīrayā dayitayā vi-rasān divasān dina-rajanī-vihāra-viparītam aham caritai ratha-caraṇa-āhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān ||

atha māṃ kṛtakartavyaṃ sukhāsīnam aharmukhe
vādī jita ivācchāyas trapayā gomukho 'bravīt || BKSS_12.1

atha māṃ kṛta-kartavyaṃ sukha-āsīnam ahar-mukhe vādī jita iva a-cchāyas trapayā gomukho 'bravīt ||

aham aryasutāṃ nītvā gṛhaṃ svagṛham āgataḥ
tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_12.2

aham arya-sutāṃ nītvā gṛhaṃ sva-gṛham āgataḥ tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau nara-indra-antaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||

vanditā ca vihasyāha devī padmāvatī yathā
kiṃkāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya nāsmān āyāti vanditum || BKSS_12.3

vanditā ca vihasyā aha devī padmāvatī yathā kiṃ-kāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya na asmān āyāti vanditum ||

bhrātrā te kiṃ na muktaiva na vādyāpi vibudhyate
kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā śiṣṭā duścaritair iti || BKSS_12.4

bhrātrā te kiṃ na mukta aiva na va ādya api vibudhyate kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā śiṣṭā duś-caritair iti ||

athāgat hatoraskā krandantī padmadevikā
nāsti naḥ svāminīty uktvā devyor nipatitā puraḥ || BKSS_12.5

athā agat- hata-uras-kā krandantī padmadevikā na asti naḥ svāmini īty uktvā devyor nipatitā puraḥ ||

tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam aśeṣam avarodhanam
rājā ca śrutavṛttāntaḥ sāsthāno dhairyam atyajat || BKSS_12.6

tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam a-śeṣam avarodhanam rājā ca śruta-vṛtta-antaḥ sa-āsthāno dhairyam atyajat ||

tataḥ prāpyācirāt saṃjñāṃ māgadhyā padmadevikā
kathaṃ jānāsi nāstīti pṛṣṭācaṣṭa niśāmyatām || BKSS_12.7

tataḥ prāpya a-cirāt saṃjñāṃ māgadhyā padmadevikā kathaṃ jānāsi na asti iti pṛṣṭā ācaṣṭa niśāmyatām ||

yathaiva gomukhenāsau svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā
tathaiva kagiti ghrāto gandho 'smābhir amānuṣaḥ || BKSS_12.8

yatha aiva gomukhena asau svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā tatha aiva kagiti ghrāto gandho 'smābhir a-mānuṣaḥ ||

akasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca
śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām aśrīkāṃ nalinīm iva || BKSS_12.9

a-kasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām a-śrīkāṃ nalinīm iva ||

tato hā heti vikruṣya samūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe
na kvacic ca vicinvatyaḥ paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti || BKSS_12.10

tato hā ha īti vikruṣya sa-mūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe na kva-cic ca vicinvatyaḥ paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti ||

kaliṅgasenayā tv atra śokagadgadayoditam
idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya durvidyādharaceṣṭitam || BKSS_12.11

kaliṅgasenayā tv atra śoka-gadgadaya ūditam idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya dur-vidyā-dhara-ceṣṭitam ||

bālikām aham ādāya pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām
harmyāgre krīḍayāmi sma candrikāsaṅgaśītale || BKSS_12.12

bālikām aham ādāya pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām harmya-agre krīḍayāmi sma candrikā-āsaṅga-śītale ||

ehi vidyādharā ehi gṛhāṇemāṃ surūpikām
ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ sutāṃ durlabhikām iti || BKSS_12.13

ehi vidyā-dhara-ā ehi gṛhāṇa imāṃ su-rūpikām ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ sutāṃ dur-labhikām iti ||

tataś carmāsikeyūrahārādikarabhāsuraḥ
avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divyagandhasragambaraḥ || BKSS_12.14

tataś carma-asi-keyūrahāra-ādi-kara-bhāsuraḥ avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divya-gandha-srag-ambaraḥ ||

dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan
gambhīradhvanivitrastatanayām idam abravīt || BKSS_12.15

dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan gambhīra-dhvani-vitrastatanayām idam abravīt ||

yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā satyena tanayā tvayā
tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ nyāsabhūtā hi kanyakā || BKSS_12.16

yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā satyena tanayā tvayā tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ nyāsa-bhūtā hi kanyakā ||

nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ vidyādharagaṇādhipaḥ
sarvavijñeyavijñānamanojvalitadhīr iti || BKSS_12.17

nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-adhipaḥ sarva-vijñeya-vijñānamano-jvalita-dhīr iti ||

anicchantī tatas tasya saṃnidhau ciram āsitum
prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya pragalbheva tam abravam || BKSS_12.18

an-icchantī tatas tasya saṃnidhau ciram āsitum prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya pragalbha īva tam abravam ||

arhaty avaśyam eveyam īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim
na punar dīyate tāvad bālikā śaiśavād iti || BKSS_12.19

arhaty a-vaśyam eva iyam īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim na punar dīyate tāvad bālikā śaiśavād iti ||

atha mām abhivādyāsāv ulkāsaṃghātabhāsuraḥ
dṛśyamāno mahāvegaḥ kṣaṇenāntarhito 'bhavat || BKSS_12.20

atha mām abhivādya asāv ulkā-saṃghāta-bhāsuraḥ dṛśyamāno mahā-vegaḥ kṣaṇena antar-hito 'bhavat ||

tena bravīmi tenādya tat smṛtvā kṣudrabuddhinā
vidyādharādhamenāsau nītā yadi bhaved iti || BKSS_12.21

tena bravīmi tena adya tat smṛtvā kṣudra-buddhinā vidyā-dhara-adhamena asau nītā yadi bhaved iti ||

sarvathā dṛśyate neha devī madanamañjukā
yad atrānantaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti || BKSS_12.22

sarvathā dṛśyate na iha devī madanamañjukā yad atra an-antaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti ||

tataḥ samutpatann eva śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ
preritaḥ pavaneneva prabalena balāhakaḥ || BKSS_12.23

tataḥ samutpatann eva śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ preritaḥ pavanena iva prabalena balāhakaḥ ||

strītaskara durācāra mūḍha mānasavegaka
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsīti prālapaṃ gaganonmukhaḥ || BKSS_12.24

strī-taskara dur-ācāra mūḍha mānasavegaka tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsi iti prālapaṃ gagana-unmukhaḥ ||

yugapat krodhaśokābhyāṃ śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca
yathānilatuṣārābhyāṃ śiśire kamalākaraḥ || BKSS_12.25

yuga-pat krodha-śokābhyāṃ śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca yatha ānila-tuṣārābhyāṃ śiśire kamala-ākaraḥ ||

gomukhas tu nṛpāhutaḥ pratyāgatyedam abravīt
kim etad iti pṛṣṭena vṛttānto 'yaṃ mayoditaḥ || BKSS_12.26

gomukhas tu nṛ-pa-āhutaḥ pratyāgatya idam abravīt kim etad iti pṛṣṭena vṛtta-anto 'yaṃ maya ūditaḥ ||

tataḥ saṃbhramavisrastam ākarṣann uttarāmbaram
viṣādākulito rājā prasthito yuṣmadantikam || BKSS_12.27

tataḥ saṃbhrama-visrastam ākarṣann uttara-ambaram viṣāda-ākulito rājā prasthito yuṣmad-antikam ||

antare ca rumaṇvantam āha keyaṃ pramāditā
sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair bhavatāṃ nītikauśalam || BKSS_12.28

antare ca rumaṇvantam āha ka īyaṃ pramāditā sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair bhavatāṃ nīti-kauśalam ||

yuktaṃ tadā yadālocya mahat sīdat prayojanam
vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir devyā vāsavadattayā || BKSS_12.29

yuktaṃ tadā yadā ālocya mahat sīdat prayojanam vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir devyā vāsavadattayā ||

adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi samarthasacive mayi
apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād bālān mama sutād iti || BKSS_12.30

adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi samartha-sacive mayi apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād bālān mama sutād iti ||

sa tam āha nivartadhvam alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ
yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ prāṇān api parityajet || BKSS_12.31

sa tam āha nivartadhvam alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ prāṇān api parityajet ||

ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ
āsīnān āsane tena nivṛtya sthīyatām iti || BKSS_12.32

ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ āsīnān āsane tena nivṛtya sthīyatām iti ||

upaviṣṭāya cācaṣṭa sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā
anāthāpi na vaḥ kācit kenacit paribhūyate || BKSS_12.33

upaviṣṭāya cā acaṣṭa sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā a-nātha āpi na vaḥ kā-cit kena-cit paribhūyate ||

yāvad antaḥpurāṭavyau yāvac ca gṛhapakṣiṇaḥ
nāsty asau yo na cāsmābhir īkṣitaś cāracakṣuṣā || BKSS_12.34

yāvad antaḥ-pura-aṭavyau yāvac ca gṛha-pakṣiṇaḥ na asty asau yo na ca asmābhir īkṣitaś cāra-cakṣuṣā ||

ākāśe tu na me prajñā kramate divyagocare
tena vidyādhareṇāsau hṛteti hṛdaye mama || BKSS_12.35

ākāśe tu na me prajñā kramate divya-go-care tena vidyā-dhareṇa asau hṛta īti hṛdaye mama ||

atha vā bhavatūdyāne yuvarājaḥ parīkṣatām
kadācit kupitā bhartre tatrāsīta vadhūr iti || BKSS_12.36

atha vā bhavatu udyāne yuva-rājaḥ parīkṣatām kadā-cit kupitā bhartre tatrā asīta vadhūr iti ||

kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ śrūyante kulayoṣitām
sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni pañca sthānāni tad yathā || BKSS_12.37

kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ śrūyante kula-yoṣitām sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni pañca sthānāni tad yathā ||

śvaśrūbhrātṛnanāndṛṇāṃ bhartṛmitrasya vā gṛham
duṣṭasaṃcāraśūnyāni mandiropavanāni vā || BKSS_12.38

śvaśrū-bhrātṛ-nanāndṛṇāṃ bhartṛ-mitrasya vā gṛham duṣṭa-saṃcāra-śūnyāni mandira-upavanāni vā ||

atrāntare kathitavān ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām || BKSS_12.39

atra antare kathitavān ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām ||

aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī nāma kanyakā
āsīd yā caritākāraiḥ sāvitrīm atiricyate || BKSS_12.40

aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī nāma kanyakā āsīd yā carita-ākāraiḥ sāvitrīm atiricyate ||

aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadācid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ
brahmann akṛtadāro 'smi sutā me dīyatām iti || BKSS_12.41

aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadā-cid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ brahmann a-kṛta-dāro 'smi sutā me dīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ
kiṃ tu datteyam anyasmai kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_12.42

so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ kiṃ tu datta īyam anyasmai kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti ||

tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma sa cāṅgirasam abravīt
amṛtā nāma duhitā mama sā gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_12.43

tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma sa ca aṅgirasam abravīt amṛtā nāma duhitā mama sā gṛhyatām iti ||

pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām amṛtām amṛtopamām
ātmānam aṅgirā mene pītāmṛtam ivāmṛtam || BKSS_12.44

pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām amṛtām a-mṛta-upamām ātmānam aṅgirā mene pīta-a-mṛtam iva a-mṛtam ||

sā kadācit kathaṃcit taṃ kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā
upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣiputrasya vallabhā || BKSS_12.45

sā kadā-cit kathaṃ-cit taṃ kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣi-putrasya vallabhā ||

cakṣūraktena bhavatā sāvitrī svayam arthitā
ahaṃ tv anicchate tubhyaṃ pitrā dattā balād iti || BKSS_12.46

cakṣū--raktena bhavatā sāvitrī svayam arthitā ahaṃ tv an-icchate tubhyaṃ pitrā dattā balād iti ||

nānāvidhaiḥ sa śapathair amṛtāṃ parisantvayan
kaṃcid abhyanayat kālam ekadāstaṃgate ravau || BKSS_12.47

nānā-vidhaiḥ sa śapathair amṛtāṃ parisantvayan kaṃ-cid abhyanayat kālam ekada āstaṃ-gate ravau ||

paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam āsīnaṃ maunadhāriṇam
apṛcchad amṛtāgatya kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti || BKSS_12.48

paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam āsīnaṃ mauna-dhāriṇam apṛcchad amṛtā āgatya kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti ||

tena vanditasaṃdhyena cirād uktaṃ nanu priye
devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ kim anyac cintayāmy aham || BKSS_12.49

tena vandita-saṃdhyena cirād uktaṃ nanu priye devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ kim anyac cintayāmy aham ||

atha sā śrutam ity uktvā svasminn āśramapādape
devatābhyo namaskṛtya śarīram udalambayat || BKSS_12.50

atha sā śrutam ity uktvā svasminn āśrama-pāda-pe devatābhyo namas-kṛtya śarīram udalambayat ||

ākṛṣṭakaṇṭhapāśā ca puraḥ praikṣata devatām
vidyutpiṅgajaṭābhārāṃ sākṣamālākamaṇḍalum || BKSS_12.51

ākṛṣṭa-kaṇṭha-pāśā ca puraḥ praikṣata devatām vidyut-piṅga-jaṭa-ābhārāṃ sa-akṣa-mālā-kamaṇḍalum ||

tato dantaprabhājālaprabhāsitatapovanā
devatāvocad amṛtām amṛteneva siñcatī || BKSS_12.52

tato danta-prabhā-jālaprabhāsita-tapo-vanā devata āvocad amṛtām a-mṛtena iva siñcatī ||

putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān dustyajān dharmasādhanān
straiṇam ajñānam āśritya saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā || BKSS_12.53

putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān dus-tyajān dharma-sādhanān straiṇam a-jñānam āśritya saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā ||

nāṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī tena cintitā
kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahmarudraādisaptalokanamaskṛtā || BKSS_12.54

na aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī tena cintitā kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahma-rudraādi-sapta-loka-namas-kṛtā ||

sarvathā matprasādāt te putri putro bhaviṣyati
balena tapasā yasya na samāno bhaviṣyati || BKSS_12.55

sarvathā mat-prasādāt te putri putro bhaviṣyati balena tapasā yasya na samāno bhaviṣyati ||

iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat
amṛtāpi gatāśaṅkā bhartrā saha sameyuṣī || BKSS_12.56

iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat amṛta āpi gata-āśaṅkā bhartrā saha sameyuṣī ||

tena bravīmi kupitā kadācid amṛteva sā
udyānaṃ praviśett tatra svayam anviṣyatām iti || BKSS_12.57

tena bravīmi kupitā kadā-cid amṛta īva sā udyānaṃ praviśett tatra svayam anviṣyatām iti ||

athāhaṃ śibikārūḍhaḥ prasthito veśam asmṛtiḥ
cakṣuścetoharākārāḥ paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ || BKSS_12.58

atha ahaṃ śibikā-ārūḍhaḥ prasthito veśam a-smṛtiḥ cakṣuś-ceto-hara-ākārāḥ paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ
api nāmāsya kasyāṃcit striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti || BKSS_12.59

āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ api nāma asya kasyāṃ-cit striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti ||

tadāyaṃ mohasaṃkalpo na hi saṃkalpajanmanaḥ
rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ pramadāsu pravartate || BKSS_12.60

tada āyaṃ moha-saṃkalpo na hi saṃkalpa-janmanaḥ rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ pramadāsu pravartate ||

tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam acandrikam ivāmbaram
kāntāmātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ kāntāśūnyam upāgamam || BKSS_12.61

tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam a-candrikam iva ambaram kāntā-mātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā-śūnyam upāgamam ||

prakāśān aprakāśāṃś ca pradeśān bahuśo bahūn
anviṣyanto bhramāma sma na cāpaśyāma tatra tām || BKSS_12.62

prakāśān a-prakāśāṃś ca pradeśān bahuśo bahūn anviṣyanto bhramāma sma na ca apaśyāma tatra tām ||

gomukhoddiṣṭamārgaś ca praviśya gṛhakānanam
pṛcchāmi sma priyāvārttāṃ sākṣiśākhāmṛgāṇḍajān || BKSS_12.63

gomukha-uddiṣṭa-mārgaś ca praviśya gṛha-kānanam pṛcchāmi sma priyā-vārttāṃ sa-akṣi-śākhā-mṛga-aṇḍa-jān ||

kebhyaścit kupitaḥ śāpān kebhyaścid vitaran karān
viḍambayann aśāstrajñam ity utkaṭarasaṃ naṭam || BKSS_12.64

kebhyaś-cit kupitaḥ śāpān kebhyaś-cid vitaran karān viḍambayann a-śāstra-jñam ity utkaṭa-rasaṃ naṭam ||

athopagamya tvaritaḥ prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ
aryaputrāryaduhitā mayā dṛṣṭety abhāṣata || BKSS_12.65

atha upagamya tvaritaḥ prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ arya-putra arya-duhitā mayā dṛṣṭa īty abhāṣata ||

tatas tasya parāmṛjya pāṇinā vikasanmukham
api satyam idaṃ saumya syāt krīḍety aham abravam || BKSS_12.66

tatas tasya parāmṛjya pāṇinā vikasan-mukham api satyam idaṃ saumya syāt krīḍa īty aham abravam ||

so 'bravīt satyam apy etat krīḍā yaiṣātiharṣajā
asatye hy atra yā krīḍā tad unmattavijṛmbhitam || BKSS_12.67

so 'bravīt satyam apy etat krīḍā ya aiṣa āti-harṣa-jā a-satye hy atra yā krīḍā tad unmatta-vijṛmbhitam ||

atha vālaṃ vimarśena mahābhyudayavairiṇā
tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān nārtaḥ kālam udīkṣate || BKSS_12.68

atha va ālaṃ vimarśena mahā-abhyudaya-vairiṇā tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān nā artaḥ kālam udīkṣate ||

paśyāmi sma tato gacchann aśokaśiśum agrataḥ
raktaṃ kusumasaṃghātam ayam ābhūmipallavam || BKSS_12.69

paśyāmi sma tato gacchann aśoka-śiśum agrataḥ raktaṃ kusuma-saṃghātam ayam ā-bhūmi-pallavam ||

akāle kim aśokasya kusumānīti cintayan
tasya skandhe hriyālīnam apaśyaṃ prāṇadāyinīm || BKSS_12.70

a-kāle kim aśokasya kusumāni iti cintayan tasya skandhe hriyā ālīnam apaśyaṃ prāṇa-dāyinīm ||

āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ yat pādasparśadohadaḥ
sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ prāpya sarvāṅgasaṃgatim || BKSS_12.71

āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ yat pāda-sparśa-dohadaḥ sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ prāpya sarva-aṅga-saṃgatim ||

idam atra mahat citraṃ yadālokitam etayā
vanadevatayodyānaṃ sakalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam || BKSS_12.72

idam atra mahat citraṃ yadā ālokitam etayā vana-devataya ūdyānaṃ sa-kalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam ||

sarvathācetanā vṛkṣāḥ kāntāyā darśane sati
subhage nirvikāratvād aṅgāratuṣabhasmavat || BKSS_12.73

sarvatha ā-cetanā- vṛkṣāḥ kāntāyā- darśane sati su-bhage nir-vikāratvād aṅgāra-tuṣa-bhasmavat ||

athāliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sānurāgam ahaṃ ca tām
tayā cāṅgāni saṃhṛtya mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ || BKSS_12.74

athā aliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sa-anurāgam ahaṃ ca tām tayā ca aṅgāni saṃhṛtya mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ ||

tataḥ prasarabhaṅgena vilakṣam upalakṣya mām
sābravīd aparodho 'yam aryaputreṇa mṛṣyatām || BKSS_12.75

tataḥ prasara-bhaṅgena vilakṣam upalakṣya mām sa ābravīd aparodho 'yam arya-putreṇa mṛṣyatām ||

ārādhitavatī yakṣam ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā
aryaputrasya bhūyāsaṃ dayitā paricārikā || BKSS_12.76

ārādhitavatī yakṣam ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā arya-putrasya bhūyāsaṃ dayitā paricārikā ||

tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe śamīlājasugandhinā
pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi prasīdatu bhavān iti || BKSS_12.77

tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe śamīlā-ja-su-gandhinā pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi prasīdatu bhavān iti ||

sa ca tasya prasādān me yātaḥ siddhiṃ manorathaḥ
āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya na mayā pratiyācitam || BKSS_12.78

sa ca tasya prasādān me yātaḥ siddhiṃ mano-rathaḥ āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya na mayā pratiyācitam ||

tenāhaṃ pānaśauṇḍena nītā dhanapateḥ sabhām
vṛttāntaḥ kathitaś cāyam athokto dhanadena saḥ || BKSS_12.79

tena ahaṃ pāna-śauṇḍena nītā dhana-pateḥ sabhām vṛtta-antaḥ kathitaś ca ayam atha ukto dhana-dena saḥ ||

āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam acireṇaiva dāsyati
nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ dārakāya vadhūm iti || BKSS_12.80

āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam a-cireṇa eva dāsyati nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ dārakāya vadhūm iti ||

tena cāham ihānītā gaganāgamanāc ca me
śarīraṃ paruṣībhūtaṃ vāritā stha tato mayā || BKSS_12.81

tena ca aham ihā anītā gagana-āgamanāc ca me śarīraṃ paruṣī-bhūtaṃ vāritā stha tato mayā ||

The first half of the verse is missing |
tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ sa me saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_12.82

The first half of the verse is missing | tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ sa me saṃpādyatām iti ||

athāsyai ganikādhyakṣo rājādeśaṃ nyavedayat
adyārabhya kulastrītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_12.83

atha asyai ganikā-adhyakṣo rāja-ādeśaṃ nyavedayat adyā arabhya kula-strītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti ||

taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntāmukham
yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ || BKSS_12.84

taṃ cā akarṇya mahā-mano-ratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ na eva prīti-vikāsi-hāri-hasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntā-mukham yācñā-vṛtti-kad-arthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukha-abhyāgataiḥ ||

tato divasam āsitvā kāntāmātur ahaṃ gṛhe
priyāṃ navavadhūveṣāṃ pradoṣe pariṇītavān || BKSS_13.1

tato divasam āsitvā kāntā-mātur ahaṃ gṛhe priyāṃ nava-vadhū-veṣāṃ pradoṣe pariṇītavān ||

prasādād aryapādānāṃ kulastrītvam upāgatām
tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ pravṛttotsavam āgamam || BKSS_13.2

prasādād arya-pādānāṃ kula-strītvam upāgatām tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ pravṛtta-utsavam āgamam ||

tatra sā sadhanādhyakṣaṃ taṃ yakṣaṃ kusumādibhiḥ
abhyarcya pānadānena suduṣtoṣam atoṣayat || BKSS_13.3

tatra sā sa-dhana-adhyakṣaṃ taṃ yakṣaṃ kusuma-ādibhiḥ abhyarcya pāna-dānena su-duṣ-toṣam atoṣayat ||

padmarāgamayīṃ śuktiṃ padmarāgadravatviṣaḥ
ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato mām abravīt priyā || BKSS_13.4

padma-rāga-mayīṃ śuktiṃ padma-rāga-drava-tviṣaḥ ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato mām abravīt priyā ||

maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt kāryasaṃsiddhidāyinī
eṣā dhanapateḥ śeṣā svādur āsvādyatām iti || BKSS_13.5

maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt kārya-saṃsiddhi-dāyinī eṣā dhana-pateḥ śeṣā svādur āsvādyatām iti ||

mayoktam ananujñātas tātapādair guṇān api
nāhaṃ sevitum icchāmi kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat || BKSS_13.6

maya ūktam an-anujñātas tāta-pādair guṇān api na ahaṃ sevitum icchāmi kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat ||

tataḥ sā dṛḍhasaṃrambhā śapathair avyatikramaiḥ
cirān niruttarīkṛtya mām anicchum apāyayat || BKSS_13.7

tataḥ sā dṛḍha-saṃrambhā śapathair a-vyatikramaiḥ cirān nir-uttarī-kṛtya mām an-icchum apāyayat ||

pītaikamadhuśuktiṃ ca māṃ sāpṛcchat kṛtasmitā
kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_13.8

pīta-eka-madhu-śuktiṃ ca māṃ sa āpṛcchat kṛta-smitā kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ ||

āpāne madhurāsvādam anusvāde tu tiktakam
kṣaye kaṣāyakaṭukam avacchede manāg iti || BKSS_13.9

āpāne madhura-āsvādam anusvāde tu tiktakam kṣaye kaṣāya-kaṭukam avacchede manāg iti ||

sābravīd vyaktam adyāpi na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ
pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca punas tadvacanād mayā || BKSS_13.10

sa ābravīd vyaktam adya api na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca punas tad-vacanād mayā ||

idaṃ kīdṛśam ity asyai pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā
kim artham api me cittaṃ gatam asvasthatām iti || BKSS_13.11

idaṃ kī-dṛśam ity asyai pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā kim artham api me cittaṃ gatam a-sva-sthatām iti ||

tayoktam aparāpy ekā śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ
gamiṣyaty acirād eva cittaṃ te svasthatām iti || BKSS_13.12

taya ūktam apara āpy ekā śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ gamiṣyaty a-cirād eva cittaṃ te sva-sthatām iti ||

tasyām api ca pītāyām apaśyaṃ vegavadbhramān
taruprāsādaśailādīn sthāvarān api jaṅgamān || BKSS_13.13

tasyām api ca pītāyām apaśyaṃ vegavad-bhramān taru-prāsāda-śaila-ādīn sthāvarān api jaṅgamān ||

yathā cāhaṃ tayopāyair agrāmyaiḥ śapathādibhiḥ
anicchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ tathā tām apy apāyayam || BKSS_13.14

yathā ca ahaṃ taya ūpāyair a-grāmyaiḥ śapatha-ādibhiḥ an-icchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ tathā tām apy apāyayam ||

balavadbhyām athākramya madena madanena ca
yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ tat taivāsmi pravartitaḥ || BKSS_13.15

balavadbhyām athā akramya madena madanena ca yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ tat ta aiva asmi pravartitaḥ ||

yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ
tena kṛtrimam evāsau kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā || BKSS_13.16

yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ tena kṛtrimam eva asau kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā ||

tataḥ prātar upāgamya madhugandhādhivāsitam
ghrātvā hariśikho veśma saṃbhrāntamatir uktavān || BKSS_13.17

tataḥ prātar upāgamya madhu-gandha-adhivāsitam ghrātvā hariśikho veśma saṃbhrānta-matir uktavān ||

apūrva iva gandho 'yam aryaputra vibhāvyate
manye 'ryaputrayā yūyam anicchāḥ pāyitā iti || BKSS_13.18

a-pūrva iva gandho 'yam arya-putra vibhāvyate manye 'rya-putrayā yūyam an-icchāḥ pāyitā- iti ||

sa mayoktaḥ sakhe sakhyā tavāhaṃ pāyito balāt
bhavatāpi rucau satyāṃ sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti || BKSS_13.19

sa maya ūktaḥ sakhe sakhyā tava ahaṃ pāyito balāt bhavata āpi rucau satyāṃ sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd vyasanagrāmagrāmaṇyaṃ bhavatām api
pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti || BKSS_13.20

so 'bravīd vyasana-grāmagrāma-ṇyaṃ bhavatām api pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti ||

mayoktam aryapādeṣu samitreṣu samāśatam
pālayatsu kim asmākam ātmabhir vañcitair iti || BKSS_13.21

maya ūktam arya-pādeṣu sa-mitreṣu samā-śatam pālayatsu kim asmākam ātmabhir vañcitair iti ||

tenoktaṃ mantrisacivair vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam
anuṣṭhāne punas tasya svātantryaṃ svāminām iti || BKSS_13.22

tena uktaṃ mantri-sacivair vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam anuṣṭhāne punas tasya svā-tantryaṃ svāminām iti ||

taṃ pibantaṃ sahāvābhyām ālokya marubhūtikaḥ
niḥśaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ || BKSS_13.23

taṃ pibantaṃ sahā avābhyām ālokya marubhūtikaḥ niḥ-śaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ ||

rājamānas tato raktair aṅgarāgasragambaraiḥ
punar uktapriyālāpo mām avandata gomukhaḥ || BKSS_13.24

rājamānas tato raktair aṅga-rāga-srag-ambaraiḥ punar ukta-priya-ālāpo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||

tam atyāsannam āsīnam atimātrapriyaṃvadam
pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt || BKSS_13.25

tam atyāsannam āsīnam ati-mātra-priyaṃ-vadam pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt ||

unmatta kim asaṃbaddhaṃ bhāṣamāṇaḥ puraḥ prabhoḥ
udvejayasi bhartāram apasṛtyāsyatām iti || BKSS_13.26

unmatta kim a-saṃbaddhaṃ bhāṣamāṇaḥ puraḥ prabhoḥ udvejayasi bhartāram apasṛtyā asyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ mūrkha naivedaṃ madasāmarthyajṛmbhitam
svāmino niḥsapatnau tu pādāv icchāmi sevitum || BKSS_13.27

tena uktaṃ mūrkha na eva idaṃ mada-sāmarthya-jṛmbhitam svāmino niḥ-sa-patnau tu pādāv icchāmi sevitum ||

yadā tūbhayavaitarddhabhartṛmūrdhabhir arcitau
bhaviṣyatas tadāsmākaṃ sasapatnau bhaviṣyataḥ || BKSS_13.28

yadā tu ubhaya-vaitarddhabhartṛ-mūrdhabhir arcitau bhaviṣyatas tada āsmākaṃ sa-sa-patnau bhaviṣyataḥ ||

vaitarddhanāmagrahaṇāt tato madanamañjukā
smitasaṃdarśitaprītir abravīt sāśrulocanā || BKSS_13.29

vaitarddha-nāma-grahaṇāt tato madanamañjukā smita-saṃdarśita-prītir abravīt sa-aśru-locanā ||

aho cāturyamādhuryapradhānaguṇabhūṣaṇāḥ
ālāpā nirgatāḥ saumyād gomukhasya mukhād iti || BKSS_13.30

aho cāturya-mādhuryapradhāna-guṇa-bhūṣaṇāḥ ālāpā- nirgatāḥ saumyād gomukhasya mukhād iti ||

mayoktaṃ bhaṇa paśyāmas tvayā kasmāc ciraṃ sthitam
ko vā tavedam ākāram ujjvalaṃ kṛtavān iti || BKSS_13.31

maya ūktaṃ bhaṇa paśyāmas tvayā kasmāc ciraṃ sthitam ko vā tava idam ākāram ujjvalaṃ kṛtavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ vayam āhūya māgadhyā rājasaṃnidhau
ājñāpitās tava bhrātrā pānam āsevitaṃ niśi || BKSS_13.32

tena uktaṃ vayam āhūya māgadhyā rāja-saṃnidhau ājñāpitās tava bhrātrā pānam āsevitaṃ niśi ||

tena pānagṛhāt pānaṃ svādyamānaṃ svadeta yat
svayam āsvādya tad bhrātre tvayā prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_13.33

tena pāna-gṛhāt pānaṃ svādyamānaṃ svadeta yat svayam āsvādya tad bhrātre tvayā prasthāpyatām iti ||

so 'haṃ devīdvayenāpi maṇḍayitvā svapāṇibhiḥ
pānāgārāya gamitaḥ pānādhyakṣapuraḥsaraḥ || BKSS_13.34

so 'haṃ devī-dvayena api maṇḍayitvā sva-pāṇibhiḥ pāna-āgārāya gamitaḥ pāna-adhyakṣa-puraḥ-saraḥ ||

tatra cāsvādayann eva tat tat pānaṃ manāṅ manāk
matto 'haṃ preṣayāmi sma yuṣmabhyam api saṃtatam || BKSS_13.35

tatra cā asvādayann eva tat tat pānaṃ manāṅ manāk matto 'haṃ preṣayāmi sma yuṣmabhyam api saṃtatam ||

tasmāt pibata niḥśaṅkāḥ kāpiśāyanam āsavam
anujnātāḥ sahāmātyair gurubhir muditair iti || BKSS_13.36

tasmāt pibata niḥ-śaṅkāḥ kāpiśāyanam āsavam anujnātāḥ saha-āmātyair gurubhir muditair iti ||

sevamānas tataḥ pānaṃ sakāntāmitramaṇḍalaḥ
divasān gamayāmi sma prahṛṣṭaparicārakaḥ || BKSS_13.37

sevamānas tataḥ pānaṃ sa-kāntā-mitra-maṇḍalaḥ divasān gamayāmi sma prahṛṣṭa-paricārakaḥ ||

kadācid ekaparyaṅkasthitā madanamañjukā
yuṣmābhiḥ sukhasuptāhaṃ na draṣṭavyety abhāṣata || BKSS_13.38

kadā-cid eka-paryaṅkasthitā madanamañjukā yuṣmābhiḥ sukha-supta āhaṃ na draṣṭavya īty abhāṣata ||

mama tv āsīt kim ity eṣā nivārayati mām iti
yat satyaṃ sutarāṃ cetaḥ kutūhalataraṅgitam || BKSS_13.39

mama tv āsīt kim ity eṣā nivārayati mām iti yat satyaṃ su-tarāṃ cetaḥ kutūhala-taraṅgitam ||

kadācid ardharātre 'haṃ sthāvarākārajaṅgame
pāne pariṇatiṃ yāti pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ || BKSS_13.40

kadā-cid ardha-rātre 'haṃ sthāvara-ākāra-jaṅgame pāne pariṇatiṃ yāti pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||

tataḥ parijanaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasuptam abhavan mama
na yuktaṃ sukhasuptasya śatror api nibodhanam || BKSS_13.41

tataḥ parijanaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasuptam abhavan mama na yuktaṃ sukha-suptasya śatror api nibodhanam ||

bhāryā punaḥ śarīrārdham ato madanamañjukām
pratibodhya jalaṃ yāce tad dhi me na virūpyate || BKSS_13.42

bhāryā punaḥ śarīra-ardham ato madanamañjukām pratibodhya jalaṃ yāce tad dhi me na virūpyate ||

iti nirdhārya tasyāṃ ca mayā dṛṣṭir nipātitā
yāvad anyaiva sā kāpi nārīrūpaiva candrikā || BKSS_13.43

iti nirdhārya tasyāṃ ca mayā dṛṣṭir nipātitā yāvad anya aiva sā ka āpi nārī-rūpa aiva candrikā ||

āsīc ca mama kiṃ yakṣī kiṃ gandharvī kim apsarāḥ
mānuṣī syāt kulastrī syād gaṇikā syād iyaṃ na hi || BKSS_13.44

āsīc ca mama kiṃ yakṣī kiṃ gandharvī kim apsarāḥ mānuṣī syāt kula-strī syād gaṇikā syād iyaṃ na hi ||

yasmād anyatamāpy āsāṃ lakṣaṇair nopapadyate
tasmād vidyādharī prāptā kāpi kenāpi hetunā || BKSS_13.45

yasmād anyatama āpy āsāṃ lakṣaṇair na upapadyate tasmād vidyā-dharī prāptā ka āpi kena api hetunā ||

iti nirṇīya nipuṇaṃ kariṇītālukomalau
gāḍhaṃ saṃvāhayāmi sma tasyāś caraṇapallavau || BKSS_13.46

iti nirṇīya nipuṇaṃ kariṇī-tālu-komalau gāḍhaṃ saṃvāhayāmi sma tasyāś caraṇa-pallavau ||

sā tu saṃtyījatā nidrāṃ sadyaś caraṇapīḍayā
mām ālokya tathābhūtaṃ bhītā bhūmāv upāviśat || BKSS_13.47

sā tu saṃtyījatā nidrāṃ sadyaś caraṇa-pīḍayā mām ālokya tathā-bhūtaṃ bhītā bhūmāv upāviśat ||

abravīc ca na kartavyam aryaputreṇa sāhasam
tvādṛśām anukampyo hi balināṃ pramadājanaḥ || BKSS_13.48

abravīc ca na kartavyam arya-putreṇa sāhasam tvā-dṛśām anukampyo hi balināṃ pramadā-janaḥ ||

tataḥ śrūtveti yat satyam ātmany evāsmi lajjitaḥ
evaṃ kāriṇam apy eṣā saṃbhāvayati mām iti || BKSS_13.49

tataḥ śrūtva īti yat satyam ātmany eva asmi lajjitaḥ evaṃ kāriṇam apy eṣā saṃbhāvayati mām iti ||

sā māṃ lajjitam ālokya jānusaṃnihitānanam
lajjām apaharantīva tvaritedam abhāṣata || BKSS_13.50

sā māṃ lajjitam ālokya jānu-saṃnihita-ānanam lajjām apaharanti iva tvarita īdam abhāṣata ||

śrūyatāṃ cāpriyaṃ sā te priyā madanamañjukā
tvadguṇasmaraṇavyagrā nayate divasān iti || BKSS_13.51

śrūyatāṃ ca a-priyaṃ sā te priyā madanamañjukā tvad-guṇa-smaraṇa-vyagrā nayate divasān iti ||

āsīn me manasi hṛtā na sā mṛtā sā yā dṛṣṭer vrajati na gocaraṃ priyā me
jyotsnā hi sphuṭadhavalāpi kaumudīndor andhānāṃ bahalatamomalīmasaiva || BKSS_13.52

āsīn me manasi hṛtā na sā mṛtā sā yā dṛṣṭer vrajati na gocaraṃ priyā me jyotsnā hi sphuṭa-dhavala āpi kaumudi īndor andhānāṃ bahala-tamo-malī-masa aiva ||

tatas tām abravaṃ bhīru tvam eva hi mama priyā
tathāpi tu vinodena tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_14.1

tatas tām abravaṃ bhīru tvam eva hi mama priyā tatha āpi tu vinodena tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathyatām iti ||

grahītavyāni nāmāni gurudevadvijanmanām
yasmāt tena viśuddhyarthaṃ svānam ācaritaṃ tayā || BKSS_14.2

grahītavyāni nāmāni guru-deva-dvi-janmanām yasmāt tena viśuddhy-arthaṃ svānam ācaritaṃ tayā ||

asti merugiriprāṃśur āṣāḍho nāma parvataḥ
śūrapaṇḍitavittāḍhyavidyādharakulālayaḥ || BKSS_14.3

asti meru-giri-prāṃśur āṣāḍho nāma parvataḥ śūra-paṇḍita-vitta-āḍhyavidyā-dhara-kula-ālayaḥ ||

tatra vidyādharasvāmī vedavān vegavān iti
yaḥ kuberādhikasvo 'pi niḥsva eva dinātyaye || BKSS_14.4

tatra vidyā-dhara-svāmī vedavān vegavān iti yaḥ kubera-adhika-svo 'pi niḥ-sva eva dina-atyaye ||

tasyāpi pṛthivī nāma mahiṣī prāṃśuvaṃśajā
tṛṇāya manyate sthairyād yā devīṃ pṛthivīm api || BKSS_14.5

tasya api pṛthivī nāma mahiṣī prāṃśu-vaṃśa-jā tṛṇāya manyate sthairyād yā devīṃ pṛthivīm api ||

tau ca putram avindantau ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām
prauḍhāyā iva kanyāyāḥ pitarau sadṛśaṃ varam || BKSS_14.6

tau ca putram a-vindantau ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām prauḍhāyā- iva kanyāyāḥ pitarau sa-dṛśaṃ varam ||

tau manaḥputrikā nāma kulavidyāṃ sutārthinau
ārādhayitum ārabdhau tayā coktaṃ prasannayā || BKSS_14.7

tau manaḥputrikā nāma kula-vidyāṃ suta-arthinau ārādhayitum ārabdhau tayā ca uktaṃ prasannayā ||

sarvavidyādharotkṛṣṭavidyādharaparākramaḥ
bhavitā bhavatoḥ putraḥ putrakau duḥkham ujjhatam || BKSS_14.8

sarva-vidyā-dhara-utkṛṣṭavidyā-dhara-parākramaḥ bhavitā bhavatoḥ putraḥ putrakau duḥkham ujjhatam ||

ekā ca duhitā yasyāḥ kalāśālī bhaviṣyati
śūraḥ sāṅga ivānaṅgo vidyādharapatiḥ patiḥ || BKSS_14.9

ekā ca duhitā yasyāḥ kalā-śālī bhaviṣyati śūraḥ sa-aṅga iva an-aṅgo vidyā-dhara-patiḥ patiḥ ||

kāle kvacid atīte ca prasūtā pṛthivī sutam
trivargam akṣataṃ devī pṛthivīva surakṣitā || BKSS_14.10

kāle kva-cid atīte ca prasūtā pṛthivī sutam tri-vargam a-kṣataṃ devī pṛthivi īva su-rakṣitā ||

manaḥputrikayā dattaḥ sa yasmāt kulavidyayā
tasmān mānasavegākhyaḥ putraḥ pitrā prasādhitaḥ || BKSS_14.11

manaḥputrikayā dattaḥ sa yasmāt kula-vidyayā tasmān mānasavega-ākhyaḥ putraḥ pitrā prasādhitaḥ ||

saṃvatsaratraye 'tīte jātāyā duhituḥ kṛtam
nāma vegavatātmīyam asau vegavatī tataḥ || BKSS_14.12

saṃvatsara-traye 'tīte jātāyā- duhituḥ kṛtam nāma vegavatā ātmīyam asau vegavatī tataḥ ||

labdheṣṭatanayau tau ca modamānāv aharniśam
nītavantau ciraṃ kālam ekāharniśasaṃmitam || BKSS_14.13

labdha-iṣṭa-tanayau tau ca modamānāv ahar-niśam nītavantau ciraṃ kālam eka-ahar-niśa-saṃmitam ||

vegavān ekadā snātaḥ prīṇitāgnisuradvijaḥ
bhadrāsanastham ātmānaṃ dadarśa ādarśamaṇḍale || BKSS_14.14

vegavān ekadā snātaḥ prīṇita-agni-sura-dvi-jaḥ bhadra-āsana-stham ātmānaṃ dadarśa ādarśa-maṇḍale ||

atha haṃsam ivāsīnam añjanācalamūrdhani
mṛṇāladhavalaṃ keśaṃ dṛṣṭavān ātmamūrdhani || BKSS_14.15

atha haṃsam ivā asīnam añjana-a-cala-mūrdhani mṛṇāla-dhavalaṃ keśaṃ dṛṣṭavān ātma-mūrdhani ||

tato bhadrāsanaṃ tyaktvā vasudhāsthaṇḍile sthitaḥ
pṛṣṭo mānasavegena kim etad iti vegavān || BKSS_14.16

tato bhadra-āsanaṃ tyaktvā vasu-dhā-sthaṇḍile sthitaḥ pṛṣṭo mānasavegena kim etad iti vegavān ||

tenoktaṃ palitaṃ dṛṣṭvā manaḥputrikavaṃśajāḥ
tapāṃsi vā niṣevante vedāntavihitāni vā || BKSS_14.17

tena uktaṃ palitaṃ dṛṣṭvā manaḥputrika-vaṃśa-jāḥ tapāṃsi vā niṣevante veda-anta-vihitāni vā ||

tat prajāḥ pālayeḥ putra prajās tvāṃ pālayantu ca
pālitair hi mṛgendro 'pi kānanair eva pālyate || BKSS_14.18

tat prajāḥ pālayeḥ putra prajās tvāṃ pālayantu ca pālitair hi mṛga-indro 'pi kānanair eva pālyate ||

atha mānasavegena krośantīṣu prajāsu ca
rājā mandasukhotkaṇṭhaḥ pratiyātas tapovanam || BKSS_14.19

atha mānasavegena krośantīṣu prajāsu ca rājā manda-sukha-utkaṇṭhaḥ pratiyātas tapo-vanam ||

bhartrā nivartyamānāpi vacobhiḥ sopapattibhiḥ
na nivṛttā yadā devī tadopāyaṃ prayuktavān || BKSS_14.20

bhartrā nivartyamāna āpi vacobhiḥ sa-upapattibhiḥ na nivṛttā yadā devī tada ūpāyaṃ prayuktavān ||

adyaivāhaṃ cyuto rājyād adyaiveyaṃ pativratā
na me saṃpādayaty ājñām aho dharmaḥ satām iti || BKSS_14.21

adya eva ahaṃ cyuto rājyād adya eva iyaṃ pati-vratā na me saṃpādayaty ājñām aho dharmaḥ satām iti ||

tato hrītā ca bhītā ca sāśruśreṇiḥ savepathuḥ
pādayoḥ patitā patyur vyajñāpayad asau śanaiḥ || BKSS_14.22

tato hrītā ca bhītā ca sa-aśru-śreṇiḥ sa-vepathuḥ pādayoḥ patitā patyur vyajñāpayad asau śanaiḥ ||

yadā tarhi mayā yūyaṃ pāvayantas tapovanam
upāsyāḥ pāvanatamaṃ sa kālaḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_14.23

yadā tarhi mayā yūyaṃ pāvayantas tapo-vanam upāsyāḥ pāvanatamaṃ sa kālaḥ kathyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd durlabhaṃ putraṃ sthirasiṃhāsanāsthitam
bhartāraṃ vegavatyāś ca dṛṣṭvā draṣṭāsi mām iti || BKSS_14.24

so 'bravīd dur-labhaṃ putraṃ sthira-siṃha-āsana-āsthitam bhartāraṃ vegavatyāś ca dṛṣṭvā draṣṭa āsi mām iti ||

evaṃ caiva ca kalyāṇi pitā vijñāpyatām iti
uktā vegavatī mātrā pitaraṃ praṇatābravīt || BKSS_14.25

evaṃ ca eva ca kalyāṇi pitā vijñāpyatām iti uktā vegavatī mātrā pitaraṃ praṇata ābravīt ||

tāta tvayi vanaṃ yāte ko me dāsyati modakān
kalpavṛkṣaprasūtāni phalāni kusumāni vā || BKSS_14.26

tāta tvayi vanaṃ yāte ko me dāsyati modakān kalpa-vṛkṣa-prasūtāni phalāni kusumāni vā ||

tenoktaṃ yena yenārtho durlabhenāpi kenacit
tat tan mānasavegas te bhrātā dātāsyatām iti || BKSS_14.27

tena uktaṃ yena yena artho dur-labhena api kena-cit tat tan mānasavegas te bhrātā dātā āsyatām iti ||

iti rājyakalatramitraputrān gṛhadhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ
gurusattvarajastamaḥkalaṅkāṃ prakṛtiṃ hātum agād vanaṃ narendraḥ || BKSS_14.28

iti rājya-kalatra-mitra-putrān gṛha-dhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ guru-sattva-rajas-tamaḥ-kalaṅkāṃ prakṛtiṃ hātum agād vanaṃ nara-indraḥ ||

śriyaṃ mānasavego 'pi kadalīdalacañcalām
śaktitrayaprayogajñaḥ kṛtavān acalācalām || BKSS_14.29

śriyaṃ mānasavego 'pi kadalī-dala-cañcalām śakti-traya-prayoga-jñaḥ kṛtavān a-cala-a-calām ||

atha yāte kvacit kāle mātaṅgādhipateḥ sutā
āṣāḍhaṃ vāyumukteti sakhīparivṛtāgamat || BKSS_14.30

atha yāte kva-cit kāle mātaṅga-adhipateḥ sutā āṣāḍhaṃ vāyumukta īti sakhī-parivṛta āgamat ||

sā sma vegavatīm āha rājaputri kim āsyate
uttiṣṭhākāśamārgeṇa gacchāmo malayācalam || BKSS_14.31

sā sma vegavatīm āha rāja-putri kim āsyate uttiṣṭha-ākāśa-mārgeṇa gacchāmo malaya-a-calam ||

śṛṅgakuñjanitambeṣu tasya ramyeṣu ramyatām
netrāpidhānikākhyānaputrikākandukair iti || BKSS_14.32

śṛṅga-kuñja-nitambeṣu tasya ramyeṣu ramyatām netra-apidhānika-ākhyānaputrikā-kandukair iti ||

tayoktaṃ nāsti me śaktir gantum ākāśavartmanā
alabdhakulavidyāyāḥ sakhi tan mṛṣyatām iti || BKSS_14.33

taya ūktaṃ na asti me śaktir gantum ākāśa-vartmanā a-labdha-kula-vidyāyāḥ sakhi tan mṛṣyatām iti ||

upahasya tatas tās tām uccais tāḍitapāṇayaḥ
ādhatāmbarapakṣāḥ khaṃ haṃsakanyā ivāsthitāḥ || BKSS_14.34

upahasya tatas tās tām uccais tāḍita-pāṇayaḥ ādhata-ambara-pakṣāḥ khaṃ haṃsa-kanyā- ivā asthitāḥ ||

bhrātur antikam āyātā sāvegā vegavaty api
tena coktāṅkam āropya mātaḥ kiṃ dīyatām iti || BKSS_14.35

bhrātur antikam āyātā sa-āvegā vegavaty- api tena ca ukta āṅkam āropya mātaḥ kiṃ dīyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ dehi me vidyāṃ mahārāja sasādhanām
siddhavidyābhir adyāhaṃ sakhībhir hāsitā yataḥ || BKSS_14.36

taya ūktaṃ dehi me vidyāṃ mahā-rāja sa-sādhanām siddha-vidyābhir adya ahaṃ sakhībhir hāsitā yataḥ ||

acireṇaiva dāsyāmi mātar ity abhidhāya sā
bhrātā visarjitāsārabālālaṅkāravañcitā || BKSS_14.37

a-cireṇa eva dāsyāmi mātar ity abhidhāya sā bhrātā visarjita-a-sārabāla-alaṅkāra-vañcitā ||

ekadā gaurimuṇḍasya bhaginī gaurimadyaśāḥ
gatā vegavatīṃ draṣṭum āṣāḍhaṃ sasakhī sakhīm || BKSS_14.38

ekadā gaurimuṇḍasya bhaginī gaurimadyaśāḥ gatā vegavatīṃ draṣṭum āṣāḍhaṃ sa-sakhī sakhīm ||

upahasya ca tāṃ sāpi vipakṣām iva sārasīm
sapakṣā rājahaṃsīva gatā prati himācalam || BKSS_14.39

upahasya ca tāṃ sa āpi vi-pakṣām iva sārasīm sa-pakṣā rāja-haṃsi īva gatā prati hima-a-calam ||

vegavaty api sāsthānaṃ gatvā bhrātaram abravīt
kim ayaṃ kṣipyate kālo vidyā me dīyatām iti || BKSS_14.40

vegavaty- api sa-āsthānaṃ gatvā bhrātaram abravīt kim ayaṃ kṣipyate kālo vidyā me dīyatām iti ||

tenoktam api dāsyāmi tvarase kim akāraṇam
gurukāryakriyāvyagraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi mām iti || BKSS_14.41

tena uktam api dāsyāmi tvarase kim a-kāraṇam guru-kārya-kriyā-vyagraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi mām iti ||

sā gatvā manyubhāreṇa sphurantīva tvarāvatī
apatan mātur utsaṅge saṃtapteva vaśā hrade || BKSS_14.42

sā gatvā manyu-bhāreṇa sphuranti īva tvarāvatī apatan mātur utsaṅge saṃtapta īva vaśā hrade ||

pṛthivī tu samāhūya sacivau bhartur abravīt
acireṇa pitur mūlaṃ dārikāṃ nayataṃ yuvām || BKSS_14.43

pṛthivī tu samāhūya sacivau bhartur abravīt a-cireṇa pitur mūlaṃ dārikāṃ nayataṃ yuvām ||

antaraṅgo hi saṃbandhaḥ putraiḥ pitror akṛtrimaḥ
bhrātaras tu dviṣanty eva bhrātṝn ekodarān api || BKSS_14.44

antar-aṅgo hi saṃbandhaḥ putraiḥ pitror a-kṛtrimaḥ bhrātaras tu dviṣanty eva bhrātṝn eka-udarān api ||

tau tām ākāśamārgeṇa nītavantau tapovanam
mārgāyatanamārgeṣu sāmbhaḥsu gamitaśramām || BKSS_14.45

tau tām ākāśa-mārgeṇa nītavantau tapo-vanam mārga-āyatana-mārgeṣu sa-ambhaḥsu gamita-śramām ||

athāsthimayakāyānāṃ taḍidbabhrujaṭābṛtām
te 'paśyaṃs tatra vṛndāni tāpasānāṃ tapasyatām || BKSS_14.46

atha asthi-maya-kāyānāṃ taḍid-babhru-jaṭā-bṛtām te 'paśyaṃs tatra vṛndāni tāpasānāṃ tapasyatām ||

pṛcchanti sma ca tatraikam abhivādya tapasvinam
brahman brūhi tam uddeśaṃ yatrāste vegavān iti || BKSS_14.47

pṛcchanti sma ca tatra ekam abhivādya tapasvinam brahman brūhi tam uddeśaṃ yatrā aste vegavān iti ||

so 'bravīt parvatāgre 'sāv aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tiṣṭhati
anugacchati gacchantam aṃśumantaṃ ca cakṣuṣā || BKSS_14.48

so 'bravīt parvata-agre 'sāv aṅguṣṭha-agreṇa tiṣṭhati anugacchati gacchantam aṃśumantaṃ ca cakṣuṣā ||

parṇaśālā ca tasyeyaṃ yasyāḥ siṃhamataṅgajau
aṅgaṇe krīḍataḥ prītāv imau ca śikhipannagau || BKSS_14.49

parṇa-śālā ca tasya iyaṃ yasyāḥ siṃha-mataṅga-jau aṅgaṇe krīḍataḥ prītāv imau ca śikhi-pannagau ||

āsannāgamanaś cāsau dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ
tasyāhlādayituṃ cakṣur eṣa mandāyate raviḥ || BKSS_14.50

āsanna-āgamanaś ca asau dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ tasyā ahlādayituṃ cakṣur eṣa mandāyate raviḥ ||

tapastāntaṃ tataḥ kāyaṃ sakāyam iva vegavān
kāyakleśaṃ vahann āgād vaikhānasamṛgāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_14.51

tapas-tāntaṃ tataḥ kāyaṃ sa-kāyam iva vegavān kāya-kleśaṃ vahann āgād vaikhānasa-mṛga-āvṛtaḥ ||

atha vegavatī dṛṣṭvā vegavantaṃ tathāvidham
abravīn mantriṇau nāyaṃ mama tātaḥ sa vegavān || BKSS_14.52

atha vegavatī dṛṣṭvā vegavantaṃ tathā-vidham abravīn mantriṇau na ayaṃ mama tātaḥ sa vegavān ||

tasya candraprabhacchattraprabhāḥ samukuṭaprabhāḥ
prabhāsayanti dhāvantīṃ puraḥ sāmantasantatim || BKSS_14.53

tasya candra-prabha-cchattraprabhāḥ sa-mukuṭa-prabhāḥ prabhāsayanti dhāvantīṃ puraḥ sāmanta-santatim ||

ayaṃ tu siṃhamātaṅgaśārdūlamṛgatāpasaiḥ
tyaktavairaiḥ sahāyāti nūnaṃ ko 'pīndrajālikaḥ || BKSS_14.54

ayaṃ tu siṃha-mātaṅgaśārdūla-mṛga-tāpasaiḥ tyakta-vairaiḥ sahā ayāti nūnaṃ ko 'pi indra-jālikaḥ ||

tābhyām uktaṃ sa evāyaṃ tathā cetthaṃ ca dṛśyate
tādṛśā eva dṛśyante tathā cetthaṃ ca sādhavaḥ || BKSS_14.55

tābhyām uktaṃ sa eva ayaṃ tathā ca itthaṃ ca dṛśyate tādṛśā- eva dṛśyante tathā ca itthaṃ ca sādhavaḥ ||

vandyatāṃ ca pitety uktā vandamānārdracakṣuṣā
aṅkam āropitā pitrā rūḍhadarbhāṅkuravraṇam || BKSS_14.56

vandyatāṃ ca pita īty uktā vandamāna ārdra-cakṣuṣā aṅkam āropitā pitrā rūḍha-darbha-aṅkura-vraṇam ||

mantriṇāv api bhartāram ucitāntaravartinau
śirovāgbhir avandetām atha vegavatoditau || BKSS_14.57

mantriṇāv api bhartāram ucita-antara-vartinau śiro-vāgbhir avandetām atha vegavata ūditau ||

āgaccha taṃ mamābhyāśam alaṃ sthitvātidūrataḥ
janarañjanamātraṃ hi gataṃ tad rājyanāṭakam || BKSS_14.58

āgaccha taṃ mama abhyāśam alaṃ sthitva āti-dūrataḥ jana-rañjana-mātraṃ hi gataṃ tad rājya-nāṭakam ||

āsannasthaṇḍilasthau tau pṛṣṭavān atha vegavān
rājño mānasavegasya rājyaṃ no varṇyatām iti || BKSS_14.59

āsanna-sthaṇḍila-sthau tau pṛṣṭavān atha vegavān rājño mānasavegasya rājyaṃ no varṇyatām iti ||

tābhyām uktam aśakyaṃ tad guṇāḍhyenāpi śaṃsitum
tam apekṣya tu rājānaḥ śeṣāś chattraviḍambakāḥ || BKSS_14.60

tābhyām uktam a-śakyaṃ tad guṇāḍhyena api śaṃsitum tam apekṣya tu rājānaḥ śeṣāś chattra-viḍambakāḥ ||

iyaṃ māṇavikā kasmād ānīteti ca pṛcchate
vidyālābhārtham ity uktaṃ tasmai tābhyāṃ savistaram || BKSS_14.61

iyaṃ māṇavikā kasmād ānīta īti ca pṛcchate vidyā-lābha-artham ity uktaṃ tasmai tābhyāṃ sa-vistaram ||

tenoktam acirād eṣā labdhavidyā gamiṣyati
yuvābhyāṃ nītipannābhyāṃ sa bālaḥ pālyatām iti || BKSS_14.62

tena uktam a-cirād eṣā labdha-vidyā gamiṣyati yuvābhyāṃ nīti-pannābhyāṃ sa bālaḥ pālyatām iti ||

vagavaty api sotsāhā karoti sma mahat tapaḥ
kalpitāhārakartavyā phalamūlajalānilaiḥ || BKSS_14.63

vagavaty- api sa-utsāhā karoti sma mahat tapaḥ kalpita-āhāra-kartavyā phala-mūla-jala-anilaiḥ ||

jalāharaṇasaṃmārgakusumapracayādibhiḥ
ārādhayad durārādhān asau vaikhānasān api || BKSS_14.64

jala-āharaṇa-saṃmārgakusuma-pracaya-ādibhiḥ ārādhayad dur-ārādhān asau vaikhānasān api ||

uccinvantī kadācit sā phullāṃ kānanamallikām
hā sarpeṇāsmi daṣṭeti sākrandāgamad āśramam || BKSS_14.65

uccinvantī kadā-cit sā phullāṃ kānana-mallikām hā sarpeṇa asmi daṣṭa īti sa-ākranda āgamad āśramam ||

yathāsaṃnihitais tatra vaikhānasakumārakaiḥ
mā rājadārike bhaiṣīr ity uktvā parivāritā || BKSS_14.66

yathā-saṃnihitais tatra vaikhānasa-kumārakaiḥ mā rāja-dārike bhaiṣīr ity uktvā parivāritā ||

kvāsau kvāsau khalaḥ sarpa iti pṛṣṭā kumārakaiḥ
amuṣmin mallikāgulmae iti tebhyo nyavedayat || BKSS_14.67

kva asau kva asau khalaḥ sarpa iti pṛṣṭā kumārakaiḥ amuṣmin mallikā-gulmae iti tebhyo nyavedayat ||

te tv ālokya tam uddeśam avocann uccakais tarām
rājaputri na sarpo 'yam ayaṃ sarpāntakaḥ śikhī || BKSS_14.68

te tv ālokya tam uddeśam avocann uccakais tarām rāja-putri na sarpo 'yam ayaṃ sarpa-antakaḥ śikhī ||

dṛṣṭvā prasāritāṃ grīvām utphaṇāśīviṣopamām
tvayā sarpa iti jñātaṃ tasmād āśvasyatām iti || BKSS_14.69

dṛṣṭvā prasāritāṃ grīvām utphaṇa-āśīviṣa-upamām tvayā sarpa iti jñātaṃ tasmād āśvasyatām iti ||

uṭajāṅgaṇam ānītaḥ sa mayūraḥ kumārakaiḥ
vicitrair nartito mārgais tayā kuṭṭitatālayā || BKSS_14.70

uṭaja-aṅgaṇam ānītaḥ sa mayūraḥ kumārakaiḥ vicitrair nartito mārgais tayā kuṭṭita-tālayā ||

prekṣaṇīyaṃ ca tad draṣṭum adṛṣṭaṃ vanavāsibhiḥ
militāḥ sarvae evāsthus tapovananivāsinaḥ || BKSS_14.71

prekṣaṇīyaṃ ca tad draṣṭum a-dṛṣṭaṃ vana-vāsibhiḥ militāḥ sarvae eva asthus tapo-vana-nivāsinaḥ ||

etasminn eva vṛttānte vegavantam upāgatam
viśrāntam upagamyedam avocaṃs taṃ tapasvinaḥ || BKSS_14.72

etasminn eva vṛtta-ante vegavantam upāgatam viśrāntam upagamya idam avocaṃs taṃ tapasvinaḥ ||

rājadārikayā rājaṃs tapas taptaṃ sudustapam
vayam ārādhitāḥ prītās tad vidyāṃ labhatām iti || BKSS_14.73

rāja-dārikayā rājaṃs tapas taptaṃ su-dus-tapam vayam ārādhitāḥ prītās tad vidyāṃ labhatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ yadi ca prītāno bhavanto 'nujānate
tato gṛhṇātv iyaṃ vidyāḥ pañcāṅgaparivāritāḥ || BKSS_14.74

tena uktaṃ yadi ca prītāno bhavanto 'nujānate tato gṛhṇātv iyaṃ vidyāḥ pañca-aṅga-parivāritāḥ ||

anayā yat tapas taptam asmābhiś cedam īdṛśam
tad asyāḥ kulavidyānām alaṃ bhavatu siddhaye || BKSS_14.75

anayā yat tapas taptam asmābhiś ca idam īdṛśam tad asyāḥ kula-vidyānām alaṃ bhavatu siddhaye ||

yac ca mānasavegasya vidyāsiddhiprabhāvitam
balaṃ caturguṇaṃ tasmād bāleyaṃ pratipadyatām || BKSS_14.76

yac ca mānasavegasya vidyā-siddhi-prabhāvitam balaṃ catur-guṇaṃ tasmād bāla īyaṃ pratipadyatām ||

yaś cāsyāḥ ko 'pi dīrghāyur grahīṣyati varaḥ karam
rājyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ sa madīyasya bhokṣyati || BKSS_14.77

yaś ca asyāḥ ko 'pi dīrgha-āyur grahīṣyati varaḥ karam rājyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ sa madīyasya bhokṣyati ||

evam uktvā tatas tasyās tat sarvaṃ kṛtavān pitā
sāpi labdhābhyanujñānā vegenodapatan nabhaḥ || BKSS_14.78

evam uktvā tatas tasyās tat sarvaṃ kṛtavān pitā sa āpi labdha-abhyanujñānā vegena udapatan nabhaḥ ||

tataḥ kanakalekheva bhāsā kaṣaśilām asau
piśaṅgabhavatī yāntī śyāmalām ambarasthalīm || BKSS_14.79

tataḥ kanaka-lekha īva bhāsā kaṣa-śilām asau piśaṅga-bhavatī yāntī śyāmalām ambara-sthalīm ||

dṛṣṭā mānasavegena saṃbhramabhrāntacakṣuṣā
avātarat tadāsthāne haṃsīvāmbhojakānane || BKSS_14.80

dṛṣṭā mānasavegena saṃbhrama-bhrānta-cakṣuṣā avātarat tad-āsthāne haṃsi īva ambho-ja-kānane ||

kathaṃcit pratyabhijñāya lajjiteneva tena sā
āliṅgyotsaṅgam āropya gamitā mātur antikam || BKSS_14.81

kathaṃ-cit pratyabhijñāya lajjitena iva tena sā āliṅgya utsaṅgam āropya gamitā mātur antikam ||

mātāpi duhitṛsneham anādṛtyaiva satvarā
apṛcchad api kalyāṇi kuśalī vegavān iti || BKSS_14.82

māta āpi duhitṛ-sneham an-ādṛtya eva sa-tvarā apṛcchad api kalyāṇi kuśalī vegavān iti ||

kiṃ vāphalapralāpena sāram evāvadhīyatām
yāsau vegavatī sāhaṃ tasya vegavataḥ sutā || BKSS_14.83

kiṃ va ā-phala-pralāpena sāram eva avadhīyatām ya āsau vegavatī sa āhaṃ tasya vegavataḥ sutā ||

atīte tu kvacit kāle saśarīreva cārutā
nītā mānasavegena kāpi bhūmau varāṅganā || BKSS_14.84

atīte tu kva-cit kāle sa-śarīra īva cārutā nītā mānasavegena ka āpi bhūmau vara-aṅganā ||

sā ca tadguṇabhūyiṣṭhāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dveṣṭi kathām api
kṣīṇadoṣaguṇā sādhvī kāmastutikathām iva || BKSS_14.85

sā ca tad-guṇa-bhūyiṣṭhāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dveṣṭi kathām api kṣīṇa-doṣa-guṇā sādhvī kāma-stuti-kathām iva ||

sa kadācit kvacit kācid dṛṣṭvā tāpasakanyakām
balād bhoktum upakrāntas tayā coktaṃ sphurad ruṣā || BKSS_14.86

sa kadā-cit kva-cit kā-cid dṛṣṭvā tāpasa-kanyakām balād bhoktum upakrāntas tayā ca uktaṃ sphurad ruṣā ||

yuktaṃ śāpāgninā dagdhuṃ tvādṛśaṃ pāpacetasam
kiṃ tu vegavataḥ sādhoḥ putratvaṃ tena mucyase || BKSS_14.87

yuktaṃ śāpa-agninā dagdhuṃ tvā-dṛśaṃ pāpa-cetasam kiṃ tu vegavataḥ sādhoḥ putratvaṃ tena mucyase ||

sarvathā śāpanāmānaṃ pratīcchatu varaṃ bhavān
adhīrahṛdayāḥ prāyas trāsagamyā bhavādṛśāḥ || BKSS_14.88

sarvathā śāpa-nāmānaṃ pratīcchatu varaṃ bhavān a-dhīra-hṛdayāḥ prāyas trāsa-gamyā- bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||

balāt kāmayamānasya niḥkāmāṃ kāñcid aṅganām
bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā dagdhabuddheḥ sphuṭed iti || BKSS_14.89

balāt kāmayamānasya niḥ-kāmāṃ kāñ-cid aṅganām bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā dagdha-buddheḥ sphuṭed iti ||

tatas trastas tataḥ śāpād akāmāṃ kāminīm asau
api notsahate draṣṭuṃ kuta eva niṣevitum || BKSS_14.90

tatas trastas tataḥ śāpād a-kāmāṃ kāminīm asau api na utsahate draṣṭuṃ kuta eva niṣevitum ||

sa tu mām abravīn mātas tathā madanamañjukā
protsāhyatāṃ yathā kṣipram upasarpati mām iti || BKSS_14.91

sa tu mām abravīn mātas tathā madanamañjukā protsāhyatāṃ yathā kṣipram upasarpati mām iti ||

atha bālasvabhāvena sakutūhalayā mayā
aśokavanikāmadhye dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā || BKSS_14.92

atha bāla-sva-bhāvena sa-kutūhalayā mayā aśoka-vanikā-madhye dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||

saṃkṣiptam adhitiṣṭhantī rūḍhaparṇalatoṭajam
mlānacampakamāleva purāṇakadalīpuṭam || BKSS_14.93

saṃkṣiptam adhitiṣṭhantī rūḍha-parṇa-latā-uṭajam mlāna-campaka-māla īva purāṇa-kadalī-puṭam ||

parṇaśayyāśirobhāge nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ
uṭajābhyantare nyastaḥ sajalaḥ kalaśas tayā || BKSS_14.94

parṇa-śayyā-śiro-bhāge nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ uṭaja-abhyantare nyastaḥ sa-jalaḥ kalaśas tayā ||

atha lambhitaviśrambhāṃ mañjukām aham abravam
kas te mānuṣakeṇārthaḥ kuru vidyādharaṃ patiṃ || BKSS_14.95

atha lambhita-viśrambhāṃ mañjukām aham abravam kas te mānuṣakeṇa arthaḥ kuru vidyā-dharaṃ patiṃ ||

mugdhe mānuṣakās tāvad bahurogādyupadravāḥ
vidyādharās tu vidyānāṃ prabhāvān nirupadravāḥ || BKSS_14.96

mugdhe mānuṣakās tāvad bahu-roga-ādy-upadravāḥ vidyā-dharās tu vidyānāṃ prabhāvān nir-upadravāḥ ||

rājā mānasavegas tu bhartā te varṇyatāṃ katham
yo vidyādhararājānāṃ rājā sphītaśriyām iti || BKSS_14.97

rājā mānasavegas tu bhartā te varṇyatāṃ katham yo vidyā-dhara-rājānāṃ rājā sphīta-śriyām iti ||

doṣān api manuṣyāṇāṃ gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā
tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ prītisphītākṣam ānanam || BKSS_14.98

doṣān api manuṣyāṇāṃ gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā tathā tatha ābhavat tasyāḥ prīti-sphīta-akṣam ānanam ||

guṇān vidyādharāṇāṃ tu gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā
tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ krodhajihmākṣam ānanam || BKSS_14.99

guṇān vidyā-dharāṇāṃ tu gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā tathā tatha ābhavat tasyāḥ krodha-jihma-akṣam ānanam ||

āgantukau yadā caināṃ prītikrodhāv amuñcatām
gṛhṇāti sma tadā śokaḥ saniśvāsāsravepathuḥ || BKSS_14.100

āgantukau yadā ca enāṃ prīti-krodhāv amuñcatām gṛhṇāti sma tadā śokaḥ sa-niśvāsa-asra-vepathuḥ ||

athāsyāḥ parimṛjyāsram aśītasparśam abravam
alaṃ bhagini saṃtapya jīvitaṃ rakṣyatām iti || BKSS_14.101

atha asyāḥ parimṛjya asram a-śīta-sparśam abravam alaṃ bhagini saṃtapya jīvitaṃ rakṣyatām iti ||

tayā tūktaṃ mayā nedam ātmaduḥkhena rudyate
aśakyaṃ tu bhayaṃ bhīmam āhṛtaṃ mandayā mayā || BKSS_14.102

tayā tu uktaṃ mayā na idam ātma-duḥkhena rudyate a-śakyaṃ tu bhayaṃ bhīmam āhṛtaṃ mandayā mayā ||

sarvavidyākalābhijñaḥ sarvarūpavatāṃ tulā
kulavidyādhanair yaś ca tuṅgair api na mādyati || BKSS_14.103

sarva-vidyā-kalā-abhijñaḥ sarva-rūpavatāṃ tulā kula-vidyā-dhanair yaś ca tuṅgair api na mādyati ||

sa madvṛttāntam ajñātvā daśāṃ yāsyati kām api
tataḥ sāntaḥpurāmātyarāṣṭraḥ somānvayo nṛpaḥ || BKSS_14.104

sa mad-vṛtta-antam a-jñātvā daśāṃ yāsyati kām api tataḥ sa-antaḥ-pura-āmātyarāṣṭraḥ soma-anvayo nṛpaḥ ||

kiṃ tu pratyāśayā prāṇān ekayā dhārayāmy aham
yad ādiṣṭaḥ sphuṭādeśair asau vidyādharādibhiḥ || BKSS_14.105

kiṃ tu pratyāśayā prāṇān ekayā dhārayāmy aham yad ādiṣṭaḥ sphuṭa-ādeśair asau vidyā-dhara-ādibhiḥ ||

vidyālavaviṣādhmātān vidyādharabhujaṅgakān
vidyādharanarendro 'yaṃ kartā vāntaviṣān iti || BKSS_14.106

vidyā-lava-viṣa-ādhmātān vidyā-dhara-bhujaṅgakān vidyā-dhara-nara-indro 'yaṃ kartā vānta-viṣān iti ||

tataḥ śrutveti yat satyaṃ jātāhaṃ jātasaṃśayā
vidyādharanarendraḥ syād uta na syād asāv iti || BKSS_14.107

tataḥ śrutva īti yat satyaṃ jāta āhaṃ jāta-saṃśayā vidyā-dhara-nara-indraḥ syād uta na syād asāv iti ||

kiṃ kācid dūtikā yātu sāpy asaktā parīkṣitum
dūtikā matsamā nāsti svayam eva vrajāmy ataḥ || BKSS_14.108

kiṃ kā-cid dūtikā yātu sa āpy a-saktā parīkṣitum dūtikā mat-samā na asti svayam eva vrajāmy ataḥ ||

tataḥ svārthāhitotsāhā pṛcchāmi sma tava priyām
tava priyāya kiṃ vārtā tvadīyā dīyatām iti || BKSS_14.109

tataḥ sva-artha-āhita-utsāhā pṛcchāmi sma tava priyām tava priyāya kiṃ vārtā tvadīyā dīyatām iti ||

atha kṣaṇam iva dhyātvā tayoktaṃ smayamānayā
tulyam evāvayoḥ kāryaṃ śaktau satyāṃ kim āsyate || BKSS_14.110

atha kṣaṇam iva dhyātvā taya ūktaṃ smayamānayā tulyam evā avayoḥ kāryaṃ śaktau satyāṃ kim āsyate ||

idaṃ hi guru kartavyaṃ kṣiptakālaṃ ca sīdati
īdṛśaṃ tvādṛśī karma kāryate katham anyathā || BKSS_14.111

idaṃ hi guru kartavyaṃ kṣipta-kālaṃ ca sīdati īdṛśaṃ tvā-dṛśī karma kāryate katham anyathā ||

iyaṃ maṇḍalitā veṇī mayā sakhi tavāgrataḥ
daṣṭukāmeva capalā bhīṣaṇāśīviṣāṅganā || BKSS_14.112

iyaṃ maṇḍalitā veṇī mayā sakhi tava agrataḥ daṣṭu-kāma īva capalā bhīṣaṇa-āśīviṣa-aṅganā ||

dāhyā vā dahaneneyaṃ mocyā vā gṛdhrajambukaiḥ
aryaputreṇa vā dagdhadāruṇā gatidāruṇā || BKSS_14.113

dāhyā vā dahanena iyaṃ mocyā vā gṛdhra-jambukaiḥ arya-putreṇa vā dagdhadāruṇā gati-dāruṇā ||

gatvā cāgaccha doleva na sthātavyaṃ kvacic ciram
asaṅgā hi gatiḥ sakhyāḥ kāntaṃ yāntyāḥ smṛter iva || BKSS_14.114

gatvā cā agaccha dola īva na sthātavyaṃ kva-cic ciram a-saṅgā hi gatiḥ sakhyāḥ kāntaṃ yāntyāḥ smṛter iva ||

ity uktājjukayā kṣipraṃ nabhasāham ihāgatā
apaśyam aryaputraṃ ca hā kvāsīti pravādinam || BKSS_14.115

ity ukta ājjukayā kṣipraṃ nabhasa āham ihā agatā apaśyam arya-putraṃ ca hā kva asi iti pravādinam ||

aninditam upāyaṃ ca vicintyātmasamarpaṇe
ajjukārūpayā tubhyam ātmā saṃdarśito mayā || BKSS_14.116

a-ninditam upāyaṃ ca vicintyā atma-samarpaṇe ajjukā-rūpayā tubhyam ātmā saṃdarśito mayā ||

nivāritāś ca yad yūyaṃ tadāliṅganalālasāḥ
sa doṣaḥ kanyakātvasya viśuddhakulajanmanaḥ || BKSS_14.117

nivāritāś ca yad yūyaṃ tad-āliṅgana-lālasāḥ sa doṣaḥ kanyakātvasya viśuddha-kula-janmanaḥ ||

yac cāyācitadānāya vivāhaḥ kārito mayā
sa ca saṃskartum ātmānaṃ kvātra yakṣaḥ kva cājjukā || BKSS_14.118

yac cā ayācita-dānāya vivāhaḥ kārito mayā sa ca saṃskartum ātmānaṃ kva atra yakṣaḥ kva ca ajjukā ||

yac ca pātum anicchantaḥ pāyitāḥ stha balān madhu
tatra yat kāraṇaṃ tac ca prāyaḥ pratyakṣam eva ca || BKSS_14.119

yac ca pātum an-icchantaḥ pāyitāḥ stha balān madhu tatra yat kāraṇaṃ tac ca prāyaḥ pratyakṣam eva ca ||

na draṣṭavyāsmi supteti pratiṣiddhāḥ stha yan mayā
tat kutūhalavṛddhyarthaṃ vāmaśīlā hi bālatā || BKSS_14.120

na draṣṭavya āsmi supta īti pratiṣiddhāḥ stha yan mayā tat kutūhala-vṛddhy-arthaṃ vāma-śīlā hi bālatā ||

sarvathā vistareṇālam ajjukā madamañjukā
nītā mānasavegena lakṣmīr iva durātmanā || BKSS_14.121

sarvathā vistareṇa alam ajjukā madamañjukā nītā mānasavegena lakṣmīr iva dur-ātmanā ||

tad ājñāpaya māṃ kṣipram imāṃ madanamañjukām
ānayāmi parair nītāṃ śuddhā nītir iva śriyam || BKSS_14.122

tad ājñāpaya māṃ kṣipram imāṃ madanamañjukām ānayāmi parair nītāṃ śuddhā nītir iva śriyam ||

āsīc ca mama na nyāyyaṃ praiṣaṇīyajanocitam
bhartuḥ kārayituṃ karma bhāryāṃ tuṅgakulodbhavām || BKSS_14.123

āsīc ca mama na nyāyyaṃ praiṣaṇīya-jana-ucitam bhartuḥ kārayituṃ karma bhāryāṃ tuṅga-kula-udbhavām ||

athainām abruvaṃ caṇḍi śrutam ehi śayāvahai
na hi tāmraśikhaṇḍānām adyāpi sphurati dhvaniḥ || BKSS_14.124

atha enām abruvaṃ caṇḍi śrutam ehi śayāvahai na hi tāmra-śikhaṇḍānām adya api sphurati dhvaniḥ ||

aham api dhavalenduvaṃśajanmā kuliśakaṭhorakaniṣṭhikāprakoṣṭhaḥ
priyasamaraparāvarodharuddhān ahataripuḥ katham āhareya dārān || BKSS_14.125

aham api dhavala-indu-vaṃśa-janmā kuliśa-kaṭhora-kaniṣṭhikā-prakoṣṭhaḥ priya-samara-para-avarodha-ruddhān a-hata-ripuḥ katham āhareya dārān ||

paripāṭyā tataḥ prāptās trayo hariśikhādayaḥ
prabhāte mām avandanta na tu vegavataḥ sutām || BKSS_15.1

paripāṭyā tataḥ prāptās trayo hariśikha-ādayaḥ prabhāte mām avandanta na tu vegavataḥ sutām ||

gomukhas tv acirāt prāptaḥ prathamaṃ mām avandata
asmadāsannam āsīnāṃ bhaktyā vegavatīṃ tataḥ || BKSS_15.2

gomukhas tv a-cirāt prāptaḥ prathamaṃ mām avandata asmad-āsannam āsīnāṃ bhaktyā vegavatīṃ tataḥ ||

asau hariśikhenoktaḥ suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ
vandyāvandyavicāre hi paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ || BKSS_15.3

asau hariśikhena uktaḥ suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ vandya-a-vandya-vicāre hi paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ||

athoktaṃ tena matto 'sti bhavān evātipaṇḍitaḥ
vandyalakṣaṇayuktāṃ yo vandyām api na vandate || BKSS_15.4

atha uktaṃ tena matto 'sti bhavān eva ati-paṇḍitaḥ vandya-lakṣaṇa-yuktāṃ yo vandyām api na vandate ||

bhaṇa kena na pūjyeyaṃ yā naḥ pūjyena pūjitā
nanu mandamate lokaḥ pūjyapūjitapūjakaḥ || BKSS_15.5

bhaṇa kena na pūjyeyaṃ yā naḥ pūjyena pūjitā nanu manda-mate lokaḥ pūjya-pūjita-pūjakaḥ ||

svāminī svāmisaṃbandhāt svāmīvārhati vandanām
candrāsannair hi nakṣatrair lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate || BKSS_15.6

svāminī svāmi-saṃbandhāt svāmi īva arhati vandanām candra-āsannair hi nakṣatrair lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate ||

ityādi vadatas tasya pakṣam utkarṣayann iva
ahaṃ vegavatīvṛttaṃ tadvarṇitam avarṇayam || BKSS_15.7

ity-ādi vadatas tasya pakṣam utkarṣayann iva ahaṃ vegavatī-vṛttaṃ tad-varṇitam avarṇayam ||

vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ pravṛttāvartanīti te
vandato muditā gatvā senābhartre nyavedayan || BKSS_15.8

vidyā-dhara-kumārīṇāṃ pravṛtta-āvartani īti te vandato muditā gatvā senā-bhartre nyavedayan ||

tenāpi tātapādebhyas tair ambābhyāṃ niveditam
harṣadundubhivṛndais tu nadadbhir vṛtraśatrave || BKSS_15.9

tena api tāta-pādebhyas tair ambābhyāṃ niveditam harṣa-dundubhi-vṛndais tu nadadbhir vṛtra-śatrave ||

gambhīrotpātajīmūtasaṃpātahrādabhīṣaṇe
pramodadhvanite yātaṃ tanyamāne divāniśam || BKSS_15.10

gambhīra-utpāta-jīmūtasaṃpāta-hrāda-bhīṣaṇe pramoda-dhvanite yātaṃ tanyamāne divā-niśam ||

atha senāpatiḥ prāptaḥ prātar mām idam abravīt
idānīm eva devībhyāṃ devo vijñāpito yathā || BKSS_15.11

atha senā-patiḥ prāptaḥ prātar mām idam abravīt idānīm eva devībhyāṃ devo vijñāpito yathā ||

dvitīyayā vadhukayā gṛhīto dārakaḥ svayam
kasyāścid api nāsmabhir dṛṣṭaḥ pariṇayotsave || BKSS_15.12

dvitīyayā vadhukayā gṛhīto dārakaḥ svayam kasyāś-cid api na asmabhir dṛṣṭaḥ pariṇaya-utsave ||

tena prasādo yady asti vegavatyā tataḥ saha
naravāhanadattasya vivāhaḥ kāryatām iti || BKSS_15.13

tena prasādo yady asti vegavatyā tataḥ saha naravāhanadattasya vivāhaḥ kāryatām iti ||

devena tu vihasyoktam evam astu kim āsyate
mamāpi hi manasy āsīd ayam eva manorathaḥ || BKSS_15.14

devena tu vihasya uktam evam astu kim āsyate mama api hi manasy āsīd ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||

kiṃ tu mātā varasyātra devī bhavatu māgadhī
pitāhaṃ varapakṣe 'sya samastam avarodhanam || BKSS_15.15

kiṃ tu mātā varasya atra devī bhavatu māgadhī pita āhaṃ vara-pakṣe 'sya samastam avarodhanam ||

astu vāsavadattāyāḥ sutā vegavataḥ sutā
rumaṇvadādayaḥ pakṣe tasyā evaṃ bhavantv iti || BKSS_15.16

astu vāsavadattāyāḥ sutā vegavataḥ sutā rumaṇvad-ādayaḥ pakṣe tasyā- evaṃ bhavantv iti ||

athāntaḥpuram ambāyāḥ padmāvatyāḥ suhṛdvṛtaḥ
nīto 'haṃ citravinyāsaratnamaṅgalamaṇḍalam || BKSS_15.17

atha antaḥ-puram ambāyāḥ padmāvatyāḥ suhṛd-vṛtaḥ nīto 'haṃ citra-vinyāsaratna-maṅgala-maṇḍalam ||

sabhartṛbahuputrābhir nārībhir vegavaty api
jyeṣṭhāmbābhavanaṃ nītā kelikolāhalākulam || BKSS_15.18

sa-bhartṛ-bahu-putrābhir nārībhir vegavaty- api jyeṣṭha-ambā-bhavanaṃ nītā keli-kolāhala-ākulam ||

tapantakas tu māgadhyā preṣitaḥ prekṣituṃ vadhūm
maṣīkālamukhoraskaḥ kārito jyeṣṭhayāmbayā || BKSS_15.19

tapantakas tu māgadhyā preṣitaḥ prekṣituṃ vadhūm maṣī-kāla-mukha-uraskaḥ kārito jyeṣṭhaya āmbayā ||

kampamānaś ca kopena tataḥ pratyāgato 'bravīt
aryaputra khalīkāraṃ paśyatemaṃ mamedṛśam || BKSS_15.20

kampamānaś ca kopena tataḥ pratyāgato 'bravīt arya-putra khalī-kāraṃ paśyata imaṃ mamā idṛśam ||

śvaśrūs te māṃ khalīkṛtya sāntarhāsam avocata
kva yāsi jālma labdho 'si preṣitas tvaṃ caraḥ kila || BKSS_15.21

śvaśrūs te māṃ khalī-kṛtya sa-antar-hāsam avocata kva yāsi jālma labdho 'si preṣitas tvaṃ caraḥ kila ||

ekaiva mama bāleyam āyācitaśatārjitā
asyāḥ saubhāgyam utpādyam avaśyaṃ kārmaṇair mayā || BKSS_15.22

eka aiva mama bāla īyam āyācita-śata-ārjitā asyāḥ saubhāgyam utpādyam a-vaśyaṃ kārmaṇair mayā ||

mātā jāmātṛkasyaiva mahākārmaṇakārikā
yayā hastatale bhartā gurudhairyo 'pi nartitaḥ || BKSS_15.23

mātā jāmātṛkasya eva mahā-kārmaṇa-kārikā yayā hasta-tale bhartā guru-dhairyo 'pi nartitaḥ ||

vardhayantyāś ciraṃ putraṃ tasyāḥ kārmaṇamālayā
kiṃ mayā preṣitaḥ kaścid bhavān iva caras tayā || BKSS_15.24

vardhayantyāś ciraṃ putraṃ tasyāḥ kārmaṇa-mālayā kiṃ mayā preṣitaḥ kaś-cid bhavān iva caras tayā ||

ity uktvālambhito bhīmām ardhacandraparaṃparām
devyāḥ niṣkramitaḥ svasmād aham antaḥpurād iti || BKSS_15.25

ity uktvā ālambhito bhīmām ardha-candra-paraṃ-parām devyāḥ niṣkramitaḥ svasmād aham antaḥ-purād iti ||

tapantakena yā prāptā tatra gatvā viḍambanā
tām anekaguṇāṃ prāpañ jyeṣṭhāmbāpreṣitāś carāḥ || BKSS_15.26

tapantakena yā prāptā tatra gatvā viḍambanā tām an-eka-guṇāṃ prāpañ jyeṣṭha-ambā-preṣitāś carāḥ ||

iti pravṛttavṛttānte matte 'ntaḥpurasāgare
mayā vegavatīpāṇir gṛhīto mantrasaṃskṛtaḥ || BKSS_15.27

iti pravṛtta-vṛtta-ante matte 'ntaḥ-pura-sāgare mayā vegavatī-pāṇir gṛhīto mantra-saṃskṛtaḥ ||

atha gatvā svam āvāsaṃ vāsāvāsaṃ praviśya ca
anyādṛśaprapañceva dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā || BKSS_15.28

atha gatvā svam āvāsaṃ vāsa-āvāsaṃ praviśya ca anyā-dṛśa-prapañca īva dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā ||

vyāhṛtā vacanaṃ nādād agād ālambitāṃśukā
śayanaṃ ca navoḍheva sevate sma parāṅmukhī || BKSS_15.29

vyāhṛtā vacanaṃ nā adād agād ālambita-aṃśukā śayanaṃ ca nava-ūḍha īva sevate sma parāṅ-mukhī ||

upasṛtya śanaiś caināṃ bravīmi sma vilakṣakaḥ
vrīḍākrīḍākṛtā pīḍā durbhagā tyajyatām iti || BKSS_15.30

upasṛtya śanaiś ca enāṃ bravīmi sma vilakṣakaḥ vrīḍā-krīḍā-kṛtā pīḍā dur-bhagā tyajyatām iti ||

tayā tu katham apy uktaṃ sphuṭitasmitacandrikam
aryaputra kutaḥ krīḍā gurvājñeyaṃ garīyasī || BKSS_15.31

tayā tu katham apy uktaṃ sphuṭita-smita-candrikam arya-putra kutaḥ krīḍā gurv-ājña īyaṃ garīyasī ||

mayā hi śvaśurādeśād asmin vivāhanāṭake
duṣkarā kṣiptavelāpi vadhūkābhūmikā kṛtā || BKSS_15.32

mayā hi śvaśura-ādeśād asmin vivāha-nāṭake duṣ-karā kṣipta-vela āpi vadhūkā-bhūmikā kṛtā ||

tathā nāṭayitavyeyam ujjvalā jāyate yathā
tasmād guruniyogo 'yam alaṅghyaḥ kṣamyatām iti || BKSS_15.33

tathā nāṭayitavya īyam ujjvalā jāyate yathā tasmād guru-niyogo 'yam a-laṅghyaḥ kṣamyatām iti ||

tayā saha visarpantyā vivāhakathayānayā
anayaṃ kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptām āyātām api yāminīm || BKSS_15.34

tayā saha visarpantyā vivāha-kathaya ānayā anayaṃ kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptām āyātām api yāminīm ||

gate tu nātisaṃkṣipte kāle caṭulasambhramaḥ
tvarāvān skhaladālāpo mām avocat tapantakaḥ || BKSS_15.35

gate tu na atisaṃkṣipte kāle caṭula-sambhramaḥ tvarāvān skhalad-ālāpo mām avocat tapantakaḥ ||

aryaputra mayā dṛṣṭāś catasraḥ puradevatāḥ
bhrāmyatā nagarodyāne dainyamlānānanendavaḥ || BKSS_15.36

arya-putra mayā dṛṣṭāś catasraḥ pura-devatāḥ bhrāmyatā- nagara-udyāne dainya-mlāna-ānana-indavaḥ ||

nṛpasyāniṣṭam āśaṅkya manye kim api dāruṇam
anyad uccalitāḥ sthānaṃ vihāyemāṃ purīm iti || BKSS_15.37

nṛpasya an-iṣṭam āśaṅkya manye kim api dāruṇam anyad uccalitāḥ sthānaṃ vihāya imāṃ purīm iti ||

mayā vegavatī pṛṣṭā kās tā iti tayoditam
krodhān mānasavegena mama sakhyo vivāsitāḥ || BKSS_15.38

mayā vegavatī pṛṣṭā kās tā- iti taya ūditam krodhān mānasavegena mama sakhyo vivāsitāḥ ||

mama prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ svayam ādāya tāḥ sakhīḥ
nayanonmeṣamātreṇa paśya mām āgatām iti || BKSS_15.39

mama prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ svayam ādāya tāḥ sakhīḥ nayana-unmeṣa-mātreṇa paśya mām āgatām iti ||

utpatantī mayā dṛṣṭā vegād vegavatī nabhaḥ
āsīnā cāsane svasmin sakhībhiḥ parivāritā || BKSS_15.40

utpatantī mayā dṛṣṭā vegād vegavatī nabhaḥ āsīnā cā asane svasmin sakhībhiḥ parivāritā ||

tadāgamanavārttā ca vyāpajjhagiti medinīm
sadyaḥ svarbhānumuktasya tārābhartur iva prabhā || BKSS_15.41

tad-āgamana-vārttā ca vyāpajjhagiti medinīm sadyaḥ svar-bhānu-muktasya tārā-bhartur iva prabhā ||

senāpatir athāgatya pravīṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha
prītisnigdhaviśālākṣaḥ sapraṇāmam abhāṣata || BKSS_15.42

senā-patir athā agatya pravīṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha prīti-snigdha-viśāla-akṣaḥ sa-praṇāmam abhāṣata ||

rājā vegavatīm āha pratyāsannakaragrahāḥ
catasraḥ kila tiṣṭhanti bhaginyaḥ kanyakās tava || BKSS_15.43

rājā vegavatīm āha pratyāsanna-kara-grahāḥ catasraḥ kila tiṣṭhanti bhaginyaḥ kanyakās tava ||

mamāpy akṛtavīvāhāyuvāno ramyadarśanāḥ
putrās tiṣṭhanti catvāraḥ śastraśāstrakalāvidaḥ || BKSS_15.44

mama apy a-kṛta-vīvāhāyuvāno ramya-darśanāḥ putrās tiṣṭhanti catvāraḥ śastra-śāstra-kalā-vidaḥ ||

yadi saṃbandhayogyān no manyate rājadārikā
tatas tā dārikās tebhyaḥ putrebhyo me dadātv iti || BKSS_15.45

yadi saṃbandha-yogyān no manyate rāja-dārikā tatas tā- dārikās tebhyaḥ putrebhyo me dadātv iti ||

tayoktaṃ dhīragaṇikāvaktrasaṃkrāntavākyayā
devenānugṛhītāsmi prasādaiḥ phalitair iti || BKSS_15.46

taya ūktaṃ dhīra-gaṇikāvaktra-saṃkrānta-vākyayā devena anugṛhīta āsmi prasādaiḥ phalitair iti ||

abhūc ca dārikāpakṣe tadā devī kanīyasī
ahaṃ ca varapakṣe tu tātaḥ sāntaḥpuro 'bhavat || BKSS_15.47

abhūc ca dārikā-pakṣe tadā devī kanīyasī ahaṃ ca vara-pakṣe tu tātaḥ sa-antaḥ-puro 'bhavat ||

yā samṛddhis tadā dṛṣṭā vatsarājakule mayā
tām adyāpi na paśyāmi prāpyāpi śriyam īdṛśam || BKSS_15.48

yā samṛddhis tadā dṛṣṭā vatsa-rāja-kule mayā tām adya api na paśyāmi prāpya api śriyam īdṛśam ||

vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ tato hariśikhādayaḥ
agrahīṣata sasvedān ambhoruharucaḥ karān || BKSS_15.49

vidyā-dhara-kumārīṇāṃ tato hariśikha-ādayaḥ agrahīṣata sa-svedān ambho-ruha-rucaḥ karān ||

nivartitavivāhās tu rājarājasutā iva
rājarājagṛhāṇīva gatāḥ pitṛgṛhāṇi te || BKSS_15.50

nivartita-vivāhās tu rāja-rāja-sutā- iva rāja-rāja-gṛhāṇi iva gatāḥ pitṛ-gṛhāṇi te ||

prabhāte tān ahaṃ prāptān savrīḍān iva pṛṣṭavān
yātā yasya yathā rātriḥ sa tathā varṇayatv iti || BKSS_15.51

prabhāte tān ahaṃ prāptān sa-vrīḍān iva pṛṣṭavān yātā yasya yathā rātriḥ sa tathā varṇayatv iti ||

gomukhena tataḥ proktam uccais tāḍitapāṇinā
tathaiteṣāṃ gatā rātrir mā sma gacchad yathā punaḥ || BKSS_15.52

gomukhena tataḥ proktam uccais tāḍita-pāṇinā tatha aiteṣāṃ gatā rātrir mā sma gacchad yathā punaḥ ||

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvat kanyārādhanakovidaḥ
avehi mantriputreti bhāryayā bhartsitaḥ spṛśan || BKSS_15.53

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvat kanyā-ārādhana-kovidaḥ avehi mantri-putra iti bhāryayā bhartsitaḥ spṛśan ||

tataḥ śayyāṃ samāliṅgya kūrmasaṃkocapiṇḍitaḥ
dāruṇām anayad rātriṃ nidrayāpi nirākṛtaḥ || BKSS_15.54

tataḥ śayyāṃ samāliṅgya kūrma-saṃkoca-piṇḍitaḥ dāruṇām anayad rātriṃ nidraya āpi nirākṛtaḥ ||

ayaṃ tu ghaṭṭyamāno 'pi bhāryayām marubhūtikaḥ
śūro 'ham iti bhāryāyāḥ pādasthānaṃ na muktavān || BKSS_15.55

ayaṃ tu ghaṭṭyamāno 'pi bhāryayām marubhūtikaḥ śūro 'ham iti bhāryāyāḥ pāda-sthānaṃ na muktavān ||

tapantakaḥ punaḥ śayyāṃ tyaktvā supto mahītale
prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṃ varam || BKSS_15.56

tapantakaḥ punaḥ śayyāṃ tyaktvā supto mahī-tale prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād a-sparśanaṃ varam ||

tad evaṃ durbhagān etān kāntāsaṅgamakātarān
pragalbhā ramayiṣyanti kathaṃ vidyādharāṅganāḥ || BKSS_15.57

tad evaṃ dur-bhagān etān kāntā-saṅgama-kātarān pragalbhā- ramayiṣyanti kathaṃ vidyā-dhara-aṅganāḥ ||

tato hariśikhenoktam aho nāgarako bhavān
bhāryayā yo 'tisaubhāgyād gṛhād api nirākṛtaḥ || BKSS_15.58

tato hariśikhena uktam aho nāgarako bhavān bhāryayā yo 'ti-saubhāgyād gṛhād api nirākṛtaḥ ||

yo hi vāsagṛhe suptaḥ prītayā saha kāntayā
sa kathaṃ paravṛttāntaiḥ kṣapāṃ kṣapitavān iti || BKSS_15.59

yo hi vāsa-gṛhe suptaḥ prītayā saha kāntayā sa kathaṃ para-vṛtta-antaiḥ kṣapāṃ kṣapitavān iti ||

tathopahasatām eṣām ālāpair apayantraṇaiḥ
ramamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā sasuhṛt pānam ācaram || BKSS_15.60

tatha ūpahasatām eṣām ālāpair apayantraṇaiḥ ramamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā sa-suhṛt pānam ācaram ||

athāparasmin divase vegavatyā nimantritāḥ
sabhāryāḥ suhṛdas te 'pi tābhir eva sahāgatāḥ || BKSS_15.61

atha aparasmin divase vegavatyā nimantritāḥ sa-bhāryāḥ suhṛdas te 'pi tābhir eva saha-āgatāḥ ||

mayoktaṃ yasya yasyāś ca pānaṃ saha na duṣyati
sa tayā sā ca tenaiva pānam āsevatām iti || BKSS_15.62

maya ūktaṃ yasya yasyāś ca pānaṃ saha na duṣyati sa tayā sā ca tena eva pānam āsevatām iti ||

bhāryāṃ hariśikhasyāpi pāṇāv ākṛṣya gomukhaḥ
śobhājitamṛṇālinyāṃ pānabhūmāv upāviśat || BKSS_15.63

bhāryāṃ hariśikhasya api pāṇāv ākṛṣya gomukhaḥ śobhā-jita-mṛṇālinyāṃ pāna-bhūmāv upāviśat ||

bhāryayā gomukhasyoktaṃ yadi labhyaḥ svayaṃgrahaḥ
gṛhītas tarhi niḥśaṅkaṃ mayā hariśikhaḥ svayam || BKSS_15.64

bhāryayā gomukhasya uktaṃ yadi labhyaḥ svayaṃ-grahaḥ gṛhītas tarhi niḥ-śaṅkaṃ mayā hariśikhaḥ svayam ||

āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ tena sārdham anantaram
tapantakasya gṛhiṇīm agṛhṇān marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_15.65

āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ tena sa-ardham an-antaram tapantakasya gṛhiṇīm agṛhṇān marubhūtikaḥ ||

marubhūtikabhāryā tu samupetya tapantakam
abravīt pariśeṣo 'yaṃ kim anyat kriyatām iti || BKSS_15.66

marubhūtika-bhāryā tu samupetya tapantakam abravīt pariśeṣo 'yaṃ kim anyat kriyatām iti ||

evaṃ saha suhṛddāraiḥ suhṛdaḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ
vayaṃ ca sahitā dāraiḥ krīḍantaḥ sukham āsmahi || BKSS_15.67

evaṃ saha suhṛd-dāraiḥ suhṛdaḥ śuddha-buddhayaḥ vayaṃ ca sahitā dāraiḥ krīḍantaḥ sukham āsmahi ||

kadācit kupitā mahyaṃ yena kenāpi hetunā
mayānunīyamānāpi suptā vegavatī pṛthak || BKSS_15.68

kadā-cit kupitā mahyaṃ yena kena api hetunā maya ānunīyamāna āpi suptā vegavatī pṛthak ||

jāgaritvā ciraṃ suptas tato 'haṃ gāḍhanidrayā
sahasā pratibuddhaś ca sphurallocanatārakaḥ || BKSS_15.69

jāgaritvā ciraṃ suptas tato 'haṃ gāḍha-nidrayā sahasā pratibuddhaś ca sphural-locana-tārakaḥ ||

unmīlya ca cirān netre bālanidrākaṣāyite
kenāpy apaśyam ātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ vihāyasā || BKSS_15.70

unmīlya ca cirān netre bāla-nidrā-kaṣāyite kena apy apaśyam ātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ vihāyasā ||

amarāsuragandharvapiśācapretarākṣasām
ko nu mā nayatīty āsaṃ saṃdehādhīnamānasaḥ || BKSS_15.71

a-mara-asura-gandharvapiśāca-preta-rākṣasām ko nu mā nayati ity āsaṃ saṃdeha-adhīna-mānasaḥ ||

devādīnām ayaṃ sparśo lakṣaṇair na hi vidyate
tasmād vidyādhareṇāhaṃ gṛhīto duṣṭabuddhinā || BKSS_15.72

deva-ādīnām ayaṃ sparśo lakṣaṇair na hi vidyate tasmād vidyā-dhareṇa ahaṃ gṛhīto duṣṭa-buddhinā ||

śatruhaste gatasyāpi kṣatriyasya na śobhate
hastapādāstramitrasya paṅgor iva mudhā vadhaḥ || BKSS_15.73

śatru-haste gatasya api kṣatriyasya na śobhate hasta-pāda-astra-mitrasya paṅgor iva mudhā vadhaḥ ||

tasmād ahaṃ yathāśakti vyāyamya dviṣatā saha
mariṣyāmīti nirdhārya taṃ tāḍayitum udyataḥ || BKSS_15.74

tasmād ahaṃ yathā-śakti vyāyamya dviṣatā saha mariṣyāmi iti nirdhārya taṃ tāḍayitum udyataḥ ||

atha tena vihasyoktaṃ sādhu kṣatriyakuñjara
svasyāḥ susadṛśaṃ jāteḥ karma vyavasitaṃ tvayā || BKSS_15.75

atha tena vihasya uktaṃ sādhu kṣatriya-kuñjara svasyāḥ su-sadṛśaṃ jāteḥ karma vyavasitaṃ tvayā ||

vandhyas tu tava saṃkalpaḥ phūtkāro vāsuker iva
mantrayantritavīryasya tasmāc cintaya devatām || BKSS_15.76

vandhyas tu tava saṃkalpaḥ phūt-kāro vāsuker iva mantra-yantrita-vīryasya tasmāc cintaya devatām ||

prītaś cāsmi tavānena śauryaśauṇḍena cetasā
tasmād dadāmi te 'bhīṣṭaṃ dvayor anyataraṃ varam || BKSS_15.77

prītaś ca asmi tava anena śaurya-śauṇḍena cetasā tasmād dadāmi te 'bhīṣṭaṃ dvayor anyataraṃ varam ||

brūhi kiṃ mriyase dṛṣṭvā priyāṃ madanamañjukām
kiṃ mahāsāgarādhāraiḥ pāṭyase makarair iti || BKSS_15.78

brūhi kiṃ mriyase dṛṣṭvā priyāṃ madanamañjukām kiṃ mahā-sāgara-ādhāraiḥ pāṭyase makarair iti ||

mama tv āsīn mṛṇālīva cikkhalāt kaluṣād iyam
arāter api niryātā bhāratī svacchakomalā || BKSS_15.79

mama tv āsīn mṛṇāli īva cikkhalāt kaluṣād iyam a-rāter api niryātā bhāratī svaccha-komalā ||

yadi nāma priyāṃ dṛṣṭvā nyaseyaṃ kāyaśṛṅkhalām
tato me śatrumitreṇa bhaved upakṛtaṃ mahat || BKSS_15.80

yadi nāma priyāṃ dṛṣṭvā nyaseyaṃ kāya-śṛṅkhalām tato me śatru-mitreṇa bhaved upakṛtaṃ mahat ||

yaṃ yam eva smaran bhāvaṃ tyajaty ante kaḍevaram
taṃ tam eva kilāpnoti tadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || BKSS_15.81

yaṃ yam eva smaran bhāvaṃ tyajaty ante kaḍevaram taṃ tam eva kilā apnoti tadā tad-bhāva-bhāvitaḥ ||

yas tu paśyan puraḥ prītyā priyāṃ prāṇair viyujyate
tayānantaram evāsau sukṛtī saṃprayujyate || BKSS_15.82

yas tu paśyan puraḥ prītyā priyāṃ prāṇair viyujyate taya ān-antaram eva asau su-kṛtī saṃprayujyate ||

iti saṃkalpayann eva raṇantīṃ kiṅkiṇīm adhaḥ
śṛṇomi sma prabhātendoḥ paśyāmi sma tanuprabhām || BKSS_15.83

iti saṃkalpayann eva raṇantīṃ kiṅkiṇīm adhaḥ śṛṇomi sma prabhāta-indoḥ paśyāmi sma tanu-prabhām ||

tāṃ diśaṃ prahitākṣeṇa dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā
nivārabāṇanistriṃsaprabhādalitacandrikā || BKSS_15.84

tāṃ diśaṃ prahita-akṣeṇa dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā nivāra-bāṇa-nistriṃsaprabhā-dalita-candrikā ||

pīvarakrodhasaṃjātaprajvalajjvalanadyutiḥ
lokān iva didhakṣantī pralayānalasaṃtatiḥ || BKSS_15.85

pīvara-krodha-saṃjātaprajvalaj-jvalana-dyutiḥ lokān iva didhakṣantī pralaya-anala-saṃtatiḥ ||

sāndraṃ maddarśanād eva prītiniśvasitānilaiḥ
krodhānalam avicchinnaiḥ sthūlaiś ca niravāpayat || BKSS_15.86

sāndraṃ mad-darśanād eva prīti-niśvasita-anilaiḥ krodha-analam a-vicchinnaiḥ sthūlaiś ca niravāpayat ||

athāṃsayoḥ samāsajya natayor asicarmaṇī
mūrdhni cāñjalim ādhāya lajjādīnam abhāṣata || BKSS_15.87

atha aṃsayoḥ samāsajya natayor asi-carmaṇī mūrdhni ca añjalim ādhāya lajjā-dīnam abhāṣata ||

vatsarājasutaṃ dāntam ākāreṇa tam īdṛśam
yuvarājaṃ mahārāja mā vadhīr bhaginīpatim || BKSS_15.88

vatsa-rāja-sutaṃ dāntam ākāreṇa tam īdṛśam yuva-rājaṃ mahā-rāja mā vadhīr bhaginī-patim ||

yathāhaṃ tava mātuś ca tathāyaṃ mama vallabhaḥ
svadārasahitas tasmād akṣato mucyatām iti || BKSS_15.89

yatha āhaṃ tava mātuś ca tatha āyaṃ mama vallabhaḥ sva-dāra-sahitas tasmād a-kṣato mucyatām iti ||

tataḥ saprabalākṣepo daṣṭadantacchedaḥ sphuran
svasāram abravīd vācā siṃhaphūtkāraghorayā || BKSS_15.90

tataḥ sa-prabala-ākṣepo daṣṭa-danta-cchedaḥ sphuran svasāram abravīd vācā siṃha-phūt-kāra-ghorayā ||

svayaṃgṛhītanirvāryadharāgocarabhartṛkām
dhik tvāṃ śāradacandrābhamanaḥputrikapāṃsanīm || BKSS_15.91

svayaṃ-gṛhīta-nirvāryadhara-a-go-cara-bhartṛkām dhik tvāṃ śārada-candra-ābhamanaḥ-putrika-pāṃsanīm ||

tasyāḥ puro nihatyainaṃ yāsau mām avamanyate
tāṃ ca tvāṃ ca tatas tasya gamayiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ || BKSS_15.92

tasyāḥ puro nihatya enaṃ ya āsau mām avamanyate tāṃ ca tvāṃ ca tatas tasya gamayiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ ||

idānīṃ nihato 'sīti sā bhrātaram abhāṣata
tenāpi tvaritenāham abhramadhye nipātitaḥ || BKSS_15.93

idānīṃ nihato 'si iti sā bhrātaram abhāṣata tena api tvaritena aham abhra-madhye nipātitaḥ ||

atha vegavatī dhyātvā kulavidyām abhāṣata
bhagavatyāryaputro 'yaṃ svaputra iva rakṣyatām || BKSS_15.94

atha vegavatī dhyātvā kula-vidyām abhāṣata bhagavatya ārya-putro 'yaṃ sva-putra iva rakṣyatām ||

vātamaṇḍalikotkṣiptaṃ yathā pattraṃ bhramad bhramat
śanaiḥ śanair mahīṃ yāyāt tathāyaṃ nīyatām iti || BKSS_15.95

vāta-maṇḍalika-utkṣiptaṃ yathā pattraṃ bhramad bhramat śanaiḥ śanair mahīṃ yāyāt tatha āyaṃ nīyatām iti ||

atha nistriṃśam udgūrya nirdharmākaruṇaḥ khalaḥ
hantuṃ vegavatīm eva pravṛttaḥ prārthitas tayā || BKSS_15.96

atha nistriṃśam udgūrya nir-dharma-a-karuṇaḥ khalaḥ hantuṃ vegavatīm eva pravṛttaḥ prārthitas tayā ||

strīṣu svasṛṣu bālāsu lālitāsv aṅkavakṣasi
nipatanti na nistriṃśāḥ śūrāṇāṃ tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_15.97

strīṣu svasṛṣu bālāsu lālitāsv aṅka-vakṣasi nipatanti na nistriṃśāḥ śūrāṇāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||

sa tu vegavatīmadhye dukūlasparśabhīluke
vajrasthambhacchidādakṣām asidhārāṃ nyapātayat || BKSS_15.98

sa tu vegavatī-madhye dukūla-sparśa-bhīluke vajra-sthambha-cchidā-dakṣām asi-dhārāṃ nyapātayat ||

atha vegavatīr aṣṭau pracaṇḍāyudhamaṇḍalāḥ
apaśyaṃ yuddhasaṃnaddhāś caṇḍikāgaṇikā iva || BKSS_15.99

atha vegavatīr aṣṭau pracaṇḍa-āyudha-maṇḍalāḥ apaśyaṃ yuddha-saṃnaddhāś caṇḍikā-gaṇikā- iva ||

ekamānasavegasya madhyaṃ kuliśakarkaśam
rambhāsthambham ivāsāram alunād asidhārayā || BKSS_15.100

eka-mānasavegasya madhyaṃ kuliśa-karkaśam rambhā-sthambham iva a-sāram alunād asi-dhārayā ||

tato mānasavegau dvau vikarālāsibhāsurau
utpannau sakalāv eva śarīraśakaladvayāt || BKSS_15.101

tato mānasavegau dvau vikarāla-asi-bhāsurau utpannau sa-kalāv eva śarīra-śakala-dvayāt ||

ekā vegavatī kṛttā bhavanty aṣṭau tathāvidhāḥ
tathā mānasavegau dvau prāgalbhetām itas tataḥ || BKSS_15.102

ekā vegavatī kṛttā bhavanty aṣṭau tathā-vidhāḥ tathā mānasavegau dvau prāgalbhetām itas tataḥ ||

evaṃ mānasavegānāṃ vṛndair ambaram āvṛtam
kṣaṇād vegavatīnāṃ ca yudhyamānaiś caturguṇaiḥ || BKSS_15.103

evaṃ mānasavegānāṃ vṛndair ambaram āvṛtam kṣaṇād vegavatīnāṃ ca yudhyamānaiś catur-guṇaiḥ ||

ahaṃ tu tanmahāyuddhaṃ paśyann eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
proṣitāmbhasi gambhīre patitaḥ kūpasāgare || BKSS_15.104

ahaṃ tu tan-mahā-yuddhaṃ paśyann eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ proṣita-ambhasi gambhīre patitaḥ kūpa-sāgare ||

tatas tīvraviṣādo 'pi vihasya smṛtavān idam
saṃjayasya vacaḥ kaṣṭe vartamānasya saṃkaṭe || BKSS_15.105

tatas tīvra-viṣādo 'pi vihasya smṛtavān idam saṃjayasya vacaḥ kaṣṭe vartamānasya saṃkaṭe ||

dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ kathaṃcit krāntavāhanaḥ
patitaḥ sātyakānīke duṣkṛtī narake yathā || BKSS_15.106

dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ kathaṃ-cit krānta-vāhanaḥ patitaḥ sātyaka-anīke duṣ-kṛtī narake yathā ||

kathaṃ duruttarād asmān mamottāro bhaved iti
upāyaṃ cintayann eva smarāmi sma kathām imām || BKSS_15.107

kathaṃ dur-uttarād asmān mama uttāro bhaved iti upāyaṃ cintayann eva smarāmi sma kathām imām ||

babhūvur bhrātaraḥ kecit trayo brāhmaṇadārakāḥ
ekataḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃ madhyamāntyau dvitatritau || BKSS_15.108

babhūvur bhrātaraḥ ke-cit trayo brāhmaṇa-dārakāḥ ekataḥ pūrva-jas teṣāṃ madhyama-antyau dvita-tritau ||

taiś cādhītatrayīvidyair gurur vijñāpitaḥ kila
gurave dātum icchāmaḥ kāṅkṣitāṃ dakṣiṇām iti || BKSS_15.109

taiś ca adhīta-trayī-vidyair gurur vijñāpitaḥ kila gurave dātum icchāmaḥ kāṅkṣitāṃ dakṣiṇām iti ||

tenoktaṃ svagṛhān gatvā kṛtvā dāraparigraham
utpādyatām apatyaṃ ca kratubhiś cejyatām iti || BKSS_15.110

tena uktaṃ sva-gṛhān gatvā kṛtvā dāra-parigraham utpādyatām apatyaṃ ca kratubhiś ca ijyatām iti ||

tair uktam aparā kācid dakṣiṇā mṛgyatām iti
tenoktam alam etena graheṇa bhavatām iti || BKSS_15.111

tair uktam a-parā kā-cid dakṣiṇā mṛgyatām iti tena uktam alam etena graheṇa bhavatām iti ||

tasmān naivātinirbandhān nivartante sma te yadā
tadā kruddhena guruṇā yācitā dakṣiṇām imām || BKSS_15.112

tasmān na eva ati-nirbandhān nivartante sma te yadā tadā kruddhena guruṇā yācitā dakṣiṇām imām ||

ekataḥ śvetakarṇānāṃ gavāṃ kokilavarcasām
kumbhodhnīnāṃ sahasraṃ me datta sthāta ca mā ciram || BKSS_15.113

ekataḥ śveta-karṇānāṃ gavāṃ kokila-varcasām kumbha-udhnīnāṃ sahasraṃ me datta sthāta ca mā ciram ||

te tu bhrāṃtvā mahīṃ kṛtsnām ārūḍhās tuhinācalam
jñātāḥ kila kuvereṇa kauverīṃ prasthitā diśam || BKSS_15.114

te tu bhrāṃtvā mahīṃ kṛtsnām ārūḍhās tuhina-a-calam jñātāḥ kila kuvereṇa kauverīṃ prasthitā- diśam ||

kuverasyāpi kiṃ nāsti tena te gurudakṣiṇām
dattvā prasthāpitāḥ prītās tuhinādrer avātaran || BKSS_15.115

kuverasya api kiṃ na asti tena te guru-dakṣiṇām dattvā prasthāpitāḥ prītās tuhina-adrer avātaran ||

saṃcaranto bahūn deśāṃś cārayantaś ca gāḥ śanaiḥ
prāptāś caṇḍeśvarāsannāś caṇḍārkakiraṇāḥ sthalīḥ || BKSS_15.116

saṃcaranto bahūn deśāṃś cārayantaś ca gāḥ śanaiḥ prāptāś caṇḍeśvara-āsannāś caṇḍa-arka-kiraṇāḥ sthalīḥ ||

kadācid ekatenoktau gāḥ saṃprekṣya dvitatritau
lobhanīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ na parityāgam arhati || BKSS_15.117

kadā-cid ekatena uktau gāḥ saṃprekṣya dvita-tritau lobhanīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ na parityāgam arhati ||

sādhukāraśruter lubdhaḥ kaścid unmattako yathā
agnipraveśaṃ kurvīta tathedaṃ naś cikīrṣitam || BKSS_15.118

sādhu-kāra-śruter lubdhaḥ kaś-cid unmattako yathā agni-praveśaṃ kurvīta tatha īdaṃ naś cikīrṣitam ||

tenedam upapannaṃ ca guruṇā ca mayoditam
ramaṇīyavipākaṃ ca vākyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_15.119

tena idam upapannaṃ ca guruṇā ca maya ūditam ramaṇīya-vipākaṃ ca vākyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti ||

athovāca dvitaḥ prīto yuktam āryeṇa cintitam
na hi svārtheṣu muhyanti buddhayas tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_15.120

atha uvāca dvitaḥ prīto yuktam āryeṇa cintitam na hi sva-artheṣu muhyanti buddhayas tvā-dṛśām iti ||

ekatas tu tritaṃ dṛṣṭvā tūṣṇīm āsīnam uktavān
yad atra yuktaṃ tad brūtāṃ kim udāste bhavān iti || BKSS_15.121

ekatas tu tritaṃ dṛṣṭvā tūṣṇīm āsīnam uktavān yad atra yuktaṃ tad brūtāṃ kim udāste bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ ninditaṃ kurvan na kaścin na nivāryate
pitāpi hi viṣaṃ khādan naiva putrair upekṣyate || BKSS_15.122

tena uktaṃ ninditaṃ kurvan na kaś-cin na nivāryate pita āpi hi viṣaṃ khādan na eva putrair upekṣyate ||

tena vijñāpayāmi tvāṃ kriyatāṃ ca vaco mama
buddhivṛddhena hi grāhyaṃ bālād api subhāṣitam || BKSS_15.123

tena vijñāpayāmi tvāṃ kriyatāṃ ca vaco mama buddhi-vṛddhena hi grāhyaṃ bālād api su-bhāṣitam ||

anāryapriyam āryeṇa na kāryaṃ kāryam īdṛśam
kāryaṃ cen mahyam ātmīyam aṃśam āryaḥ prayacchatu || BKSS_15.124

an-ārya-priyam āryeṇa na kāryaṃ kāryam īdṛśam kāryaṃ cen mahyam ātmīyam aṃśam āryaḥ prayacchatu ||

tam ahaṃ gurave dattvā dakṣiṇāyopakāriṇe
pratijñābhāravikṣepād yāsyāmi laghutām iti || BKSS_15.125

tam ahaṃ gurave dattvā dakṣiṇāya upakāriṇe pratijñā-bhāra-vikṣepād yāsyāmi laghutām iti ||

tataḥ kruddhau ca lubdhau ca kaniṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyamau
dugdhagardhāndhabuddhitvāt pramāpayitum icchataḥ || BKSS_15.126

tataḥ kruddhau ca lubdhau ca kaniṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭha-madhyamau dugdha-gardha-andha-buddhitvāt pramāpayitum icchataḥ ||

taiḥ kadācit pipāsāndhaiḥ pānthasaṃhātasaṃkulam
adṛśyamānapānīyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kūparasātalam || BKSS_15.127

taiḥ kadā-cit pipāsā-andhaiḥ pāntha-saṃhāta-saṃkulam a-dṛśyamāna-pānīyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kūpa-rasātalam ||

jalam atrāsti nāstīti saṃdehavinivṛttaye
teṣām anyatamaḥ pānthaḥ kūpe loṣṭum apātayat || BKSS_15.128

jalam atra asti na asti iti saṃdeha-vinivṛttaye teṣām anyatamaḥ pānthaḥ kūpe loṣṭum apātayat ||

tataḥ ṣvād iti kṛtvā taj jarjaraṃ ghaṭakarparam
babhañja sa ca saṃdehaḥ pathikānāṃ nyavartata || BKSS_15.129

tataḥ ṣvād iti kṛtvā taj jarjaraṃ ghaṭa-karparam babhañja sa ca saṃdehaḥ pathikānāṃ nyavartata ||

avatīrya tataḥ kūpaṃ tritaḥ karuṇayāvṛtaḥ
pānthair uttārayām āsa rajjubhir bhāṇḍamaṇḍalam || BKSS_15.130

avatīrya tataḥ kūpaṃ tritaḥ karuṇayā āvṛtaḥ pānthair uttārayām āsa rajjubhir bhāṇḍa-maṇḍalam ||

tena gāvaś ca pānthāś ca bhrātarau ca mahātmanā
uttāryottārya pānīyaṃ kṛtāḥ snāpitapāyitāḥ || BKSS_15.131

tena gāvaś ca pānthāś ca bhrātarau ca mahā-ātmanā uttārya uttārya pānīyaṃ kṛtāḥ snāpita-pāyitāḥ ||

pathikeṣu tu yāteṣu kṛtārthāv ekatadvitau
kūpae eva tritaṃ tyaktvā sagoyuthau palāyitau || BKSS_15.132

pathikeṣu tu yāteṣu kṛta-arthāv ekata-dvitau kūpae eva tritaṃ tyaktvā sa-go-yuthau palāyitau ||

tritas tu ghaṭam ālokya rajjvaiva saha pātitam
nirāśiś cintayām āsa kṣaṇam uttārakāraṇam || BKSS_15.133

tritas tu ghaṭam ālokya rajjva aiva saha pātitam nir-āśiś cintayām āsa kṣaṇam uttāra-kāraṇam ||

āṃ smṛtaṃ labdham ity uktvā vedavṛttāntapeśalaḥ
māhendrīm akarod iṣṭiṃ manasaiva mahāmanāḥ || BKSS_15.134

āṃ smṛtaṃ labdham ity uktvā veda-vṛtta-anta-peśalaḥ māhendrīm akarod iṣṭiṃ manasa aiva mahā-manāḥ ||

athānantaram unnamya niśīthadhvāntakarburāḥ
dhanuṣmantas taḍitvanto ghanā jalam apātayan || BKSS_15.135

atha an-antaram unnamya niśītha-dhvānta-karburāḥ dhanuṣmantas taḍitvanto ghanā- jalam apātayan ||

śanakaiḥ śanakaiḥ kūpāt pūryamāṇān navāmbubhiḥ
prataran prataran dhīraṃ golehyād utthitas tritaḥ || BKSS_15.136

śanakaiḥ śanakaiḥ kūpāt pūryamāṇān nava-ambubhiḥ prataran prataran dhīraṃ go-lehyād utthitas tritaḥ ||

gatvā ca stokam adhvānaṃ gokhurālīṃ nirūpayan
apavargam ivādrākṣīn mūrtimantaṃ tridaṇḍinam || BKSS_15.137

gatvā ca stokam adhvānaṃ go-khurālīṃ nirūpayan apavargam iva adrākṣīn mūrtimantaṃ tri-daṇḍinam ||

abhivādya tam aprākṣīn mārge bhagavatā kvacit
na dṛṣṭāv evamākārau sagoyūthau dvijāv iti || BKSS_15.138

abhivādya tam aprākṣīn mārge bhagavatā kva-cit na dṛṣṭāv evam-ākārau sa-go-yūthau dvi-jāv iti ||

tenoktaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭau tau mahāpāpakāriṇau
yau tvāṃ pātālagambhire kūpe bhrātaram aujjhatām || BKSS_15.139

tena uktaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭau tau mahā-pāpa-kāriṇau yau tvāṃ pātāla-gambhire kūpe bhrātaram aujjhatām ||

praṣṭavyāv api na kṣudrau draṣṭavyāv api na tvayā
yāv evaṃ ninditācārau praṣṭavyau kuta eva tau || BKSS_15.140

praṣṭavyāv api na kṣudrau draṣṭavyāv api na tvayā yāv evaṃ nindita-ācārau praṣṭavyau kuta eva tau ||

tam uvāca tritaḥ krodhād dhūrtaṃ kaluṣamānasam
duṣṭamaskariṇaṃ dhik tvāṃ sādhunindāviśāradam || BKSS_15.141

tam uvāca tritaḥ krodhād dhūrtaṃ kaluṣa-mānasam duṣṭa-maskariṇaṃ dhik tvāṃ sādhu-nindā-viśāradam ||

jñānendukiraṇavyastasaṃmohadhvāntasaṃcayāḥ
tādṛśā eva jānanti sādhavaṃ na bhavādṛśāḥ || BKSS_15.142

jñāna-indu-kiraṇa-vyastasaṃmoha-dhvānta-saṃcayāḥ tā-dṛśā- eva jānanti sādhavaṃ na bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||

tatas tasya parivrājaḥ śucitāmraghaṭāruṇam
jātaṃ vikasitajyotiḥ kirīṭābharaṇaṃ śiraḥ || BKSS_15.143

tatas tasya parivrājaḥ śuci-tāmra-ghaṭa-aruṇam jātaṃ vikasita-jyotiḥ kirīṭa-ābharaṇaṃ śiraḥ ||

śarīraṃ ca sahasrākṣaṃ karaṃ ca kuliśākulam
kṛtaivamādikākāraḥ sa jātaḥ sarvathā hariḥ || BKSS_15.144

śarīraṃ ca sahasra-akṣaṃ karaṃ ca kuliśa-ākulam kṛta-evam-ādika-ākāraḥ sa jātaḥ sarvathā hariḥ ||

varaṃ brūhīti tenoktas tritas tuṣṭas tam abravīt
bhrātarau me sapāpau ced apāpau bhavatām iti || BKSS_15.145

varaṃ brūhi iti tena uktas tritas tuṣṭas tam abravīt bhrātarau me sa-pāpau ced a-pāpau bhavatām iti ||

punar brūhīti tenoktaḥ punar apy abravīt tritaḥ
gurū me gurave gās tāḥ prītau vitaratām iti || BKSS_15.146

punar brūhi iti tena uktaḥ punar apy abravīt tritaḥ gurū me gurave gās tāḥ prītau vitaratām iti ||

punaḥ prītatamenoktaṃ hariṇā yācyatām iti
paryāptam iti tenokte prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau || BKSS_15.147

punaḥ prītatamena uktaṃ hariṇā yācyatām iti paryāptam iti tena ukte prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau ||

evaṃ mahendradaivatyām iṣṭiṃ nirvartya mānasīm
tasmāt pātālagambhīrād avaṭād uttithas tritaḥ || BKSS_15.148

evaṃ mahā-indra-daivatyām iṣṭiṃ nirvartya mānasīm tasmāt pātāla-gambhīrād avaṭād uttithas tritaḥ ||

tathāham api tām iṣṭiṃ kiṃ na kuryāṃ manomayīm
yājakais tu vinā yajñaṃ kṣatriyasya virudhyate || BKSS_15.149

tatha āham api tām iṣṭiṃ kiṃ na kuryāṃ mano-mayīm yājakais tu vinā yajñaṃ kṣatriyasya virudhyate ||

tasmād asmād upāyena kenottiṣṭheyam ity aham
iti ceti ca nirdhārya smṛtyāmitagatiṃ gataḥ || BKSS_15.150

tasmād asmād upāyena kena uttiṣṭheyam ity aham iti ca iti ca nirdhārya smṛtya āmitagatiṃ gataḥ ||

śaṅkubandhanamuktena tenāhaṃ yācitas tadā
kaṣṭām āpadam āpanno vidhaye māṃ smarer iti || BKSS_15.151

śaṅku-bandhana-muktena tena ahaṃ yācitas tadā kaṣṭām āpadam āpanno vidhaye māṃ smarer iti ||

asoḍhaprārthanāduḥkhaṃ varaṃ tyaktaṃ śarīrakam
na tu pratyupakārāśārujājarjaritaṃ dhṛtam || BKSS_15.152

a-soḍha-prārthanā-duḥkhaṃ varaṃ tyaktaṃ śarīrakam na tu pratyupakāra-āśārujā-jarjaritaṃ dhṛtam ||

evaṃ ca cintayann eva kūpe kūpataros tale
apaśyam aham ātmānaṃ taṃ cāmitagatiṃ puraḥ || BKSS_15.153

evaṃ ca cintayann eva kūpe kūpa-taros tale apaśyam aham ātmānaṃ taṃ ca amitagatiṃ puraḥ ||

māṃ cāvocat sa vanditvā harṣaghargharayā girā
yuṣmatsmaraṇapūto 'yaṃ janaḥ kiṃ kurutām iti || BKSS_15.154

māṃ ca avocat sa vanditvā harṣa-ghargharayā girā yuṣmat-smaraṇa-pūto 'yaṃ janaḥ kiṃ kurutām iti ||

khe saṃgrāmayamāṇāyāḥ saha bhrātrā balīyasā
vegavatyāḥ sahāyatvam ācareti tam ādiśam || BKSS_15.155

khe saṃgrāmayamāṇāyāḥ saha bhrātrā balīyasā vegavatyāḥ sahāyatvam ācara iti tam ādiśam ||

tenoktam aryaduhitur vegavatyāḥ sahāyatām
kartum icchati yo mohān mahāgauriṃ sa rakṣati || BKSS_15.156

tena uktam arya-duhitur vegavatyāḥ sahāyatām kartum icchati yo mohān mahā-gauriṃ sa rakṣati ||

ājñā tu prathamaṃ dattā kartavyaivānujīvinā
ājñāsaṃpattimātreṇa bhṛtyād bhartā hi bhidyate || BKSS_15.157

ājñā tu prathamaṃ dattā kartavya aiva anujīvinā ājñā-saṃpatti-mātreṇa bhṛtyād bhartā hi bhidyate ||

tāvat sarojajalajadhvajavajralakṣmyā tvatpādapaṅkajayugaṃ na namāmi yāvat
śatror galadgalasirārudhireṇa mūrdhnā nābhyarcitaṃ madasilūnaśirodhareṇa || BKSS_15.158

tāvat saro-ja-jala-ja-dhvaja-vajra-lakṣmyā tvat-pāda-paṅka-ja-yugaṃ na namāmi yāvat śatror galad-gala-sirā-rudhireṇa mūrdhnā na abhyarcitaṃ mad-asi-lūna-śiro-dhareṇa ||

athāsau mām avanditvā nistriṃśakarakaṅkaṭaḥ
ārohad ambaraṃ kāle mandendugrahacandrike || BKSS_16.1

atha asau mām avanditvā nistriṃśa-kara-kaṅkaṭaḥ ārohad ambaraṃ kāle manda-indu-graha-candrike ||

taṃ cotpatantam ākāśaṃ śaraṃ vālambitatvaram
na pṛcchāmi sma panthānaṃ deśaṃ nagaram eva vā || BKSS_16.2

taṃ ca utpatantam ākāśaṃ śaraṃ vā ālambita-tvaram na pṛcchāmi sma panthānaṃ deśaṃ nagaram eva vā ||

gāhamānaś ca valmīkasthāṇukaṇṭakasaṃkaṭām
aṭavīṃ siṃhamātaṅgapuṇḍarīkākulām agām || BKSS_16.3

gāhamānaś ca valmīkasthāṇu-kaṇṭaka-saṃkaṭām aṭavīṃ siṃha-mātaṅgapuṇḍarīka-ākulām agām ||

athāmitagatikrodhavahnibhāseva bhāsitām
apaśyaṃ lohitāyantīṃ prācīm aruṇaśociṣā || BKSS_16.4

atha amitagati-krodhavahni-bhāsa īva bhāsitām apaśyaṃ lohita-āyantīṃ prācīm aruṇa-śociṣā ||

kaṃcic cādhvānam ākramya deśe nātighanadrume
vivādidhvanighaṇṭānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gavām || BKSS_16.5

kaṃ-cic ca adhvānam ākramya deśe na ati-ghana-drume vivādi-dhvani-ghaṇṭānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gavām ||

anumāya tatas tena vasantaṃ deśam antike
jātāśvāsamatir gacchan kṣaṇenāraṇyam atyajam || BKSS_16.6

anumāya tatas tena vasantaṃ deśam antike jāta-āśvāsa-matir gacchan kṣaṇenā araṇyam atyajam ||

tuṣārasamayārambhabhīyeva kamalākarān
apaśyaṃ dhūsaracchāyān gacchan dinakarodaye || BKSS_16.7

tuṣāra-samaya-ārambhabhīya īva kamala-ākarān apaśyaṃ dhūsara-cchāyān gacchan dina-kara-udaye ||

athālikulanīlāgravilasatkundakānanam
ālavālaparikṣiptamūlam udyānam āsadam || BKSS_16.8

atha ali-kula-nīla-agravilasat-kunda-kānanam ālavāla-parikṣiptamūlam udyānam āsadam ||

tatra saṃmārjanavyagram udyānaparicārakam
pṛṣṭavān asmi kasyedam udyānam iti so 'bravīt || BKSS_16.9

tatra saṃmārjana-vyagram udyāna-paricārakam pṛṣṭavān asmi kasya idam udyānam iti so 'bravīt ||

kiṃ ca devakumāro 'pi divyajñānāmalāśayaḥ
asmadādīn abodhāndhān saṃdihann iva pṛcchati || BKSS_16.10

kiṃ ca deva-kumāro 'pi divya-jñānā-mala-āśayaḥ asmad-ādīn a-bodha-andhān saṃdihann iva pṛcchati ||

atha vā kiṃ na etena mahātmano hi mādṛśaiḥ
krīḍanti tena devena svayaṃ vijñāyatām iti || BKSS_16.11

atha vā kiṃ na etena mahā-ātmano hi mā-dṛśaiḥ krīḍanti tena devena svayaṃ vijñāyatām iti ||

atha dvitīyam udyānaṃ ramaṇīyataraṃ tataḥ
praviśyāpaśyam udyānamandiraṃ tuṅgatoraṇam || BKSS_16.12

atha dvitīyam udyānaṃ ramaṇīyataraṃ tataḥ praviśya apaśyam udyānamandiraṃ tuṅga-toraṇam ||

praviśāmi sma tatrāham eko dauvārikaś ca mām
antare vetram ādhāya tiṣṭheti dvāry adhārayat || BKSS_16.13

praviśāmi sma tatra aham eko dauvārikaś ca mām antare vetram ādhāya tiṣṭha iti dvāry adhārayat ||

athāvocad dvitīyas taṃ dhik tvāṃ nirbuddhacakṣuṣam
nivārayasi yo mohād enam ambaracāriṇam || BKSS_16.14

atha avocad dvitīyas taṃ dhik tvāṃ nirbuddha-cakṣuṣam nivārayasi yo mohād enam ambara-cāriṇam ||

kiṃ kadācit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā kaścid īdṛśaḥ
evaṃ vā praviśan dhīraṃ dharaṇīdhīradhīr iti || BKSS_16.15

kiṃ kadā-cit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā kaś-cid īdṛśaḥ evaṃ vā praviśan dhīraṃ dharaṇī-dhīra-dhīr iti ||

tenoktam ananujñātaṃ bhartrā nāradam apy aham
viśantaṃ nānujānāmi kiṃ punaḥ saumyam īdṛśam || BKSS_16.16

tena uktam an-anujñātaṃ bhartrā nāradam apy aham viśantaṃ na anujānāmi kiṃ punaḥ saumyam īdṛśam ||

ayaṃ tu dhriyamāṇo 'pi digdantigatidhīrataḥ
praviśaty eva pāruṣyamātrasārā hi mādṛśāḥ || BKSS_16.17

ayaṃ tu dhriyamāṇo 'pi dig-danti-gati-dhīrataḥ praviśaty eva pāruṣyamātra-sārā- hi mā-dṛśāḥ ||

atha niṣkāraṇotkaṇṭhākaram udyānamandiram
prāviśaṃ nisvanadvīnaṃ vinītāṇḍajavānaram || BKSS_16.18

atha niṣ-kāraṇa-utkaṇṭhākaram udyāna-mandiram prāviśaṃ nisvanad-vīnaṃ vinīta-aṇḍa-ja-vānaram ||

tatrāsīnaṃ śilāpaṭṭe citrapaṭṭopadhānake
apaśyam amarākāraṃ naraṃ nāgarakeśvaram || BKSS_16.19

tatrā asīnaṃ śilā-paṭṭe citra-paṭṭa-upadhānake apaśyam a-mara-ākāraṃ naraṃ- nāgaraka-īśvaram ||

upasṛtya tam ābhāṣya bhoḥ sādho sukham āsyate
kaccid vā pratyavekṣyante bahukṛtvaḥ kalā iti || BKSS_16.20

upasṛtya tam ābhāṣya bhoḥ sādho sukham āsyate kac-cid vā pratyavekṣyante bahu-kṛtvaḥ kalā iti ||

vīṇāvyāsaktacittatvāt paśyati sma na mām asau
avakṣiptaṃ hi dṛśyāni manaḥ paśyati nekṣaṇe || BKSS_16.21

vīṇā-vyāsakta-cittatvāt paśyati sma na mām asau avakṣiptaṃ hi dṛśyāni manaḥ paśyati nā ikṣaṇe ||

mayā tu calitā vīṇā gṛhītvāgre yadā tadā
vīṇātaś cakṣur ākṣipya mayi nikṣiptavān asau || BKSS_16.22

mayā tu calitā vīṇā gṛhītva āgre yadā tadā vīṇātaś cakṣur ākṣipya mayi nikṣiptavān asau ||

tataḥ saṃbhrāntam utthāya sraṃsamānottarāmbaraḥ
mām upāveśayat prītas tasminn eva śilāsane || BKSS_16.23

tataḥ saṃbhrāntam utthāya sraṃsamāna-uttara-ambaraḥ mām upāveśayat prītas tasminn eva śilā-āsane ||

pādacārapariśrāntam aṅgaṃ saṃvāhya māmakam
prakṣālya ca svayaṃ pādau dattārghaḥ samupāviśat || BKSS_16.24

pāda-cāra-pariśrāntam aṅgaṃ saṃvāhya māmakam prakṣālya ca svayaṃ pādau datta-arghaḥ samupāviśat ||

anuyuktaś ca sa mayā ko 'yaṃ janapadas tvayā
bhūṣitaḥ katamac cedaṃ puraṃ saccaritair iti || BKSS_16.25

anuyuktaś ca sa mayā ko 'yaṃ jana-padas tvayā bhūṣitaḥ katamac ca idaṃ puraṃ sac-caritair iti ||

atha tena vihasyoktaṃ saṃbhāvyā nabhasā gatiḥ
tvādṛśāṃ devaputrāṇām ajñānaṃ tu na yujyate || BKSS_16.26

atha tena vihasya uktaṃ saṃbhāvyā nabhasā gatiḥ tvā-dṛśāṃ deva-putrāṇām a-jñānaṃ tu na yujyate ||

yo hi deśāntaraṃ yāti mugdho 'pi dharaṇīcaraḥ
agrato bhāvitaṃ deśaṃ nābuddhvā saṃprapadyate || BKSS_16.27

yo hi deśa-antaraṃ yāti mugdho 'pi dharaṇī-caraḥ agrato bhāvitaṃ deśaṃ na a-buddhvā saṃprapadyate ||

deśaś candraprakāśo 'yaṃ candrikāprakaṭā purī
na jñātā pathikeneti duḥśliṣṭam iva dṛśyate || BKSS_16.28

deśaś candraprakāśo 'yaṃ candrikāprakaṭā purī na jñātā pathikena iti duḥ-śliṣṭam iva dṛśyate ||

tenāmarakumāras tvam avatīrṇo vihāyasaḥ
ajñānacchadmanā channaḥ krīḍituṃ madvidhair iti || BKSS_16.29

tena a-mara-kumāras tvam avatīrṇo vihāyasaḥ a-jñāna-cchadmanā channaḥ krīḍituṃ mad-vidhair iti ||

athāhaṃ cintayitvedam uttarābhāsam uktavān
dvijo 'haṃ vatsaviṣaye vasataḥ pitarau mama || BKSS_16.30

atha ahaṃ cintayitva īdam uttara-ābhāsam uktavān dvi-jo 'haṃ vatsa-viṣaye vasataḥ pitarau mama ||

so 'haṃ karṇasukhācāraḥ kadācin mantravādinām
śrutvā dārair asaṃtuṣṭo yakṣīṃ kāṃcid asādhayam || BKSS_16.31

so 'haṃ karṇa-sukha-ācāraḥ kadā-cin mantra-vādinām śrutvā dārair a-saṃtuṣṭo yakṣīṃ kāṃ-cid asādhayam ||

sā cāhaṃ ca tataḥ prītau śaile śaile vane vane
yad vā yad rucitaṃ tasyai tatra tatrāramāvahi || BKSS_16.32

sā ca ahaṃ ca tataḥ prītau śaile śaile vane vane yad vā yad rucitaṃ tasyai tatra tatra aramāvahi ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā rātrau na me yakṣyā prayojanam
pātālamantram ārādhya ramayāmy asurīm iti || BKSS_16.33

cintitaṃ ca mayā rātrau na me yakṣyā prayojanam pātāla-mantram ārādhya ramayāmy asurīm iti ||

atherṣyādūṣitadhiyā tayāhaṃ yakṣakanyayā
ānīya nabhasā nyastaḥ pure 'smin bhavatām iti || BKSS_16.34

athā irṣyā-dūṣita-dhiyā taya āhaṃ yakṣa-kanyayā ānīya nabhasā nyastaḥ pure 'smin bhavatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā yakṣarakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā
paścāt tāpagṛhītā tu na sā yusṃān vimokṣyati || BKSS_16.35

tena uktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā yakṣa-rakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā paścāt tāpa-gṛhītā tu na sā yusṃān vimokṣyati ||

ko 'yaṃ janapadaḥ syāt kā purīti ca yad ucyate
aṅgā janapadaḥ sphītaś campā ceyaṃ mahāpurī || BKSS_16.36

ko 'yaṃ jana-padaḥ syāt kā puri īti ca yad ucyate aṅgā jana-padaḥ sphītaś campā ca iyaṃ mahā-purī ||

ahaṃ ca dattako nāma vaṇik paurapuraskṛtaḥ
prasiddhaḥ priyavīṇatvād vīṇādattakanāmakaḥ || BKSS_16.37

ahaṃ ca dattako nāma vaṇik paura-puras-kṛtaḥ prasiddhaḥ priya-vīṇatvād vīṇādattaka-nāmakaḥ ||

athāhūyābravīd ekaṃ sa karṇe paricārakam
gāḍhaṃ parikaraṃ badhnan dhāvamānaḥ sa cāgamat || BKSS_16.38

athā ahūya abravīd ekaṃ sa karṇe paricārakam gāḍhaṃ parikaraṃ badhnan dhāvamānaḥ sa ca agamat ||

kṣaṇena ca parāvṛtya śvasitaspanditodaraḥ
svāmipravahaṇaṃ prāptam iti dattakam abravīt || BKSS_16.39

kṣaṇena ca parāvṛtya śvasita-spandita-udaraḥ svāmi-pravahaṇaṃ prāptam iti dattakam abravīt ||

athāvatārya muditaḥ svāṅguler aṅgulīyakam
dattavān dattakas tasmai śīghrapreṣaṇakāriṇe || BKSS_16.40

atha avatārya muditaḥ sva-aṅguler aṅgulīyakam dattavān dattakas tasmai śīghra-preṣaṇa-kāriṇe ||

kṛtāñjalir athovāca yakṣīkāmuka dhāvyatām
pāvanair dāsabhavanaṃ pādanikṣepaṇair iti || BKSS_16.41

kṛta-añjalir atha uvāca yakṣī-kāmuka dhāvyatām pāvanair dāsa-bhavanaṃ pāda-nikṣepaṇair iti ||

athāruhya pravahaṇaṃ vīṇādattakavāhakam
gṛhītacārusaṃcāraṃ campām abhimukho 'gamam || BKSS_16.42

athā aruhya pravahaṇaṃ vīṇādattaka-vāhakam gṛhīta-cāru-saṃcāraṃ campām abhi-mukho 'gamam ||

śṛṇomi sma ca paurāṇāṃ jalpatām itaretaram
ciraṃjīvadbhir āścaryaṃ pṛthivyāṃ kiṃ na dṛśyate || BKSS_16.43

śṛṇomi sma ca paurāṇāṃ jalpatām itara-itaram ciraṃ-jīvadbhir āścaryaṃ pṛthivyāṃ kiṃ na dṛśyate ||

kva nāgarakasenānīr dattakas tuṅgamastakaḥ
kva ca kasyāpi pānthasya rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ || BKSS_16.44

kva nāgaraka-senā-nīr dattakas tuṅga-mastakaḥ kva ca kasya api pānthasya rajju-bhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||

athāpareṇa tatroktam ata evāyumattamaḥ
yena lokottamasyāsya rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ || BKSS_16.45

atha apareṇa tatra uktam ata evā ayumattamaḥ yena loka-uttamasya asya rajju-bhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||

ākārānumitaṃ caitad guṇasaṃbhārabhāriṇaḥ
nanu cāsya vasanto 'pi sārathyena vikathyate || BKSS_16.46

ākāra-anumitaṃ ca etad guṇa-saṃbhāra-bhāriṇaḥ nanu ca asya vasanto 'pi sārathyena vikathyate ||

dṛṣṭavān paritaś cāhaṃ kvacid utsṛṣṭalāṅgalān
hālikān halamūleṣu vīṇāvādanatatparān || BKSS_16.47

dṛṣṭavān paritaś ca ahaṃ kva-cid utsṛṣṭa-lāṅgalān hālikān hala-mūleṣu vīṇā-vādana-tat-parān ||

kvacid uddāmagovargaṃ vaṭe gopālamaṇḍalam
vitantrīs tāḍayadvīṇāḥ karṇaśūlapradāyinīḥ || BKSS_16.48

kva-cid uddāma-go-vargaṃ vaṭe go-pāla-maṇḍalam vitantrīs tāḍayad-vīṇāḥ karṇa-śūla-pradāyinīḥ ||

āsannaś ca puradvāraṃ vikrayāya prasāritām
vīṇāvayavasaṃpūrṇām apaśyaṃ śakaṭāvalīm || BKSS_16.49

āsannaś ca pura-dvāraṃ vikrayāya prasāritām vīṇā-avayava-saṃpūrṇām apaśyaṃ śakaṭa-āvalīm ||

vijarjaritakarṇaś ca vitantrīdhvanimudgaraiḥ
vyastapadmanidhānābhaṃ prāpnomi sma vaṇikpatham || BKSS_16.50

vijarjarita-karṇaś ca vitantrī-dhvani-mudgaraiḥ vyasta-padma-nidhāna-abhaṃ prāpnomi sma vaṇik-patham ||

kuṅkumaṃ kretum āyātaḥ kaścid vāṇijam abravīt
vīṇāvikṣiptacetasko vīṇā me dīyatām iti || BKSS_16.51

kuṅkumaṃ kretum āyātaḥ kaś-cid vāṇijam abravīt vīṇā-vikṣipta-cetasko vīṇā me dīyatām iti ||

cirād ākarṇya tad vākyaṃ kupitaḥ sa tam abravīt
vaṇijo 'nye kim utsannāyena khādasi mām iti || BKSS_16.52

cirād ākarṇya tad vākyaṃ kupitaḥ sa tam abravīt vaṇijo 'nye kim utsannāyena khādasi mām iti ||

evaṃ vardhakikarmārakulālavaruḍādayaḥ
nikṛṣṭajanmakarmāṇaḥ saktā vīṇām avādayan || BKSS_16.53

evaṃ vardhaki-karmārakulāla-varuḍa-ādayaḥ nikṛṣṭa-janma-karmāṇaḥ saktā- vīṇām avādayan ||

atha prāyaṃ ciraṃ dvāraṃ vīṇādattakaveśmanaḥ
śātakumbhamayaiḥ kumbhair ambhogarbhaiḥ samaṅgalam || BKSS_16.54

atha prāyaṃ ciraṃ dvāraṃ vīṇādattaka-veśmanaḥ śātakumbha-mayaiḥ kumbhair ambho-garbhaiḥ sa-maṅgalam ||

tatra yānād avaprutya prāviśaṃ gṛham ṛddhimat
utthāsnur iva medhāvī viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ || BKSS_16.55

tatra yānād avaprutya prāviśaṃ gṛham ṛddhimat utthāsnur iva medhāvī viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ ||

dattakas tu puro 'smākaṃ dāsīdāsam abhāṣata
adyārabhyāsya yuṣmābhir ājñā saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_16.56

dattakas tu puro 'smākaṃ dāsī-dāsam abhāṣata adyā arabhya asya yuṣmābhir ājñā saṃpādyatām iti ||

atha vyajñāpayan prahvāḥ sūpakārāḥ sametya mām
ājñāpayata yuṣmakāṃ kaḥ pākaḥ sādhyatām iti || BKSS_16.57

atha vyajñāpayan prahvāḥ sūpa-kārāḥ sametya mām ājñāpayata yuṣmakāṃ kaḥ pākaḥ sādhyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīn mayā tāvad brāhmaṇatvaṃ prakāśitam
brāhmaṇāś ca ghṛtakṣīraguḍādimadhurapriyāḥ || BKSS_16.58

mama tv āsīn mayā tāvad brāhmaṇatvaṃ prakāśitam brāhmaṇāś ca ghṛta-kṣīraguḍa-ādi-madhura-priyāḥ ||

tad idaṃ yuktam ity etac cintayitvedam uktavān
nanu hastapuṭagrāhyaṃ pāyasaṃ sādhyatām iti || BKSS_16.59

tad idaṃ yuktam ity etac cintayitva īdam uktavān nanu hasta-puṭa-grāhyaṃ pāyasaṃ sādhyatām iti ||

atha hastaṃ vidhūyoktaṃ sūpakāreṇa gacchatā
annasaṃskāraśāstrajñāḥ kāṃ diśaṃ yāntu saṃprati || BKSS_16.60

atha hastaṃ vidhūya uktaṃ sūpa-kāreṇa gacchatā anna-saṃskāra-śāstra-jñāḥ kāṃ diśaṃ yāntu saṃprati ||

bhīmasenādibhir yāni sūdaśāstrāṇi cakrire
karmakaryo 'pi tāny asmin gṛhe prāyeṇa jānate || BKSS_16.61

bhīmasena-ādibhir yāni sūda-śāstrāṇi cakrire karma-karyo 'pi tāny asmin gṛhe prāyeṇa jānate ||

yakṣīkāmukam āsādya prabhuṃ bhojanakovidam
anarthakāni jātāni caritārthāni pāyase || BKSS_16.62

yakṣī-kāmukam āsādya prabhuṃ bhojana-kovidam an-arthakāni jātāni carita-arthāni pāyase ||

aho nāgarakaḥ svāmī svayaṃ pravahaṇena yaḥ
ālekhyayakṣam ādāya yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ || BKSS_16.63

aho nāgarakaḥ svāmī svayaṃ pravahaṇena yaḥ ālekhya-yakṣam ādāya yakṣī-kāmukam āgataḥ ||

sarvathā dhig akāryajñam aiśvaryajanitaṃ madam
gamitaḥ preṣyatāṃ yena mādṛśo 'pīdṛśām iti || BKSS_16.64

sarvathā dhig a-kārya-jñam aiśvarya-janitaṃ madam gamitaḥ preṣyatāṃ yena mā-dṛśo 'pī idṛśām iti ||

atha mardanaśāstrajñas taruṇaḥ paricārakaḥ
mamāṅgaṃ gandhatailena mṛdnāti sma yathāsukham || BKSS_16.65

atha mardana-śāstra-jñas taruṇaḥ paricārakaḥ mama aṅgaṃ gandha-tailena mṛdnāti sma yathā-sukham ||

paścād udvartanaṃ snānam ahatāmbaradhāraṇam
kṛtvā devapraṇāmaṃ ca prāyaṃ bhojanamaṇḍapam || BKSS_16.66

paścād udvartanaṃ snānam a-hata-ambara-dhāraṇam kṛtvā deva-praṇāmaṃ ca prāyaṃ bhojana-maṇḍapam ||

tatra bhojanabhūmiṣṭhaṃ māṃ namaskṛtya dattakaḥ
sabhrātṛbhāgineyādipaṅktimadhyae upāviśat || BKSS_16.67

tatra bhojana-bhūmi-ṣṭhaṃ māṃ namas-kṛtya dattakaḥ sa-bhrātṛ-bhāgineya-ādipaṅkti-madhyae upāviśat ||

kulālacakrapātrī ca pātrī mama hiraṇmayī
pāyasenenduvarṇena sūpakāreṇa pūritā || BKSS_16.68

kulāla-cakra-pātrī ca pātrī mama hiraṇmayī pāyasena indu-varṇena sūpa-kāreṇa pūritā ||

pārśve pāyasapātryāś ca tejasvimaṇibhājane
mahāsāramusārasthe sthāpite madhusarpiṣī || BKSS_16.69

pārśve pāyasa-pātryāś ca tejasvi-maṇi-bhājane mahā-sāra-musāra-sthe sthāpite madhu-sarpiṣī ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā jāto mahānayam upadravaḥ
madhumāṃsocitaḥ kvāhaṃ kva cedaṃ ghṛtapāyasam || BKSS_16.70

cintitaṃ ca mayā jāto mahā-nayam upadravaḥ madhu-māṃsā-ucitaḥ kva ahaṃ kva ca idaṃ ghṛta-pāyasam ||

kena nāma prakāreṇa tyajeyam idam ity aham
vicārya pāyasagrāsaṃ dagdho 'smīti nirastavān || BKSS_16.71

kena nāma prakāreṇa tyajeyam idam ity aham vicārya pāyasa-grāsaṃ dagdho 'smi iti nirastavān ||

teṣāṃ saṃpratyayārthaṃ ca haran dāharujaṃ kila
śītapānīyagaṇḍūṣair mukhaṃ muhur aśītayam || BKSS_16.72

teṣāṃ saṃpratyaya-arthaṃ ca haran dāha-rujaṃ kila śīta-pānīya-gaṇḍūṣair mukhaṃ muhur aśītayam ||

ballavas tu puraḥ sthitvā vīṇādattakam uktavān
nāyaṃ vipraḥ kathaṃ vipraḥ pradviṣyād ghṛtapāyasam || BKSS_16.73

ballavas tu puraḥ sthitvā vīṇādattakam uktavān na ayaṃ vipraḥ kathaṃ vipraḥ pradviṣyād ghṛta-pāyasam ||

ācaṣṭa mardakaś cedam āsavāmodavāsitaḥ
niśvāso 'sya mayā ghrātaḥ śanakair niścarann iti || BKSS_16.74

ācaṣṭa mardakaś ca idam āsavā-moda-vāsitaḥ niśvāso 'sya mayā ghrātaḥ śanakair niścarann iti ||

dattako 'pi karāgreṇa pidhāya mukham ātmanaḥ
kampayitvottamāṅgaṃ ca taṃ bruvantaṃ nyavārayat || BKSS_16.75

dattako 'pi kara-agreṇa pidhāya mukham ātmanaḥ kampayitva ūttama-aṅgaṃ ca taṃ bruvantaṃ nyavārayat ||

abravīc ca payaḥpānaṃ yūyaṃ pibata pānakam
pānakasyāpi pānena goṣṭhī saṃmānyatām iti || BKSS_16.76

abravīc ca payaḥ-pānaṃ yūyaṃ pibata pānakam pānakasya api pānena goṣṭhī saṃmānyatām iti ||

mayā tu jātatarṣeṇa pāne pariṇatiṃ gate
tat pītaṃ pānasādṛśyāt pānabuddhyaiva pānakam || BKSS_16.77

mayā tu jāta-tarṣeṇa pāne pariṇatiṃ gate tat pītaṃ pāna-sādṛśyāt pāna-buddhya aiva pānakam ||

khaṇḍamāṃsaprakārādyaṃ nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃkulam
sevitvāhāram agrāmyam udatiṣṭhaṃ sadattakaḥ || BKSS_16.78

khaṇḍa-māṃsa-prakāra-ādyaṃ nānā-adhiṣṭhāna-saṃkulam sevitvā āhāram a-grāmyam udatiṣṭhaṃ sa-dattakaḥ ||

saṃmṛṣṭabhojanasthāne puṣpacchuritakuṭṭime
kāntam adhyāsi paryaṅkaṃ nyastaṃ tatraiva maṇḍape || BKSS_16.79

saṃmṛṣṭa-bhojana-sthāne puṣpa-cchurita-kuṭṭime kāntam adhyāsi paryaṅkaṃ nyastaṃ tatra eva maṇḍape ||

karpūratriphalānābhilavaṅgailāsugandhinā
mukhasya gandharāgau ca tāmbulenodapādayam || BKSS_16.80

karpūra-tri-phalā-nābhilavaṅga-elā-su-gandhinā mukhasya gandha-rāgau ca tāmbulena udapādayam ||

evaṃ ca sukham āsīno vīṇādattakam abravam
vīnonmattir iyaṃ kasmāc campāyāṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_16.81

evaṃ ca sukham āsīno vīṇādattakam abravam vīnā-unmattir iyaṃ kasmāc campāyāṃ kathyatām iti ||

tenoktam iha campāyāṃ sānudāso vaṇikpatiḥ
tasya gandharvadatteti sutā trailokyasundarī || BKSS_16.82

tena uktam iha campāyāṃ sānudāso vaṇik-patiḥ tasya gandharvadatta īti sutā trailokya-sundarī ||

sa ca tāṃ dhriyamāṇo 'pi varair varaguṇākaraiḥ
abhiprāyeṇa kenāpi na kasmaicit prayacchati || BKSS_16.83

sa ca tāṃ dhriyamāṇo 'pi varair vara-guṇa-ākaraiḥ abhiprāyeṇa kena api na kasmai-cit prayacchati ||

pratyākhyātum aśaktena yācitena kṣaṇe kṣaṇe
tena śulkam upanyastaṃ duḥsaṃpādaṃ surair api || BKSS_16.84

pratyākhyātum a-śaktena yācitena kṣaṇe kṣaṇe tena śulkam upanyastaṃ duḥ-saṃpādaṃ surair api ||

apūrvaṃ kila gāyantyās tasyāḥ kim api gītakam
yo 'nuvādayitā vīṇāṃ pariṇetā sa tām iti || BKSS_16.85

a-pūrvaṃ kila gāyantyās tasyāḥ kim api gītakam yo 'nuvādayitā vīṇāṃ pariṇetā sa tām iti ||

mayeyaṃ pariṇetavyā mayeyam iti nistrapaḥ
na kaścid yo na campāyāṃ vīṇayonmattakaḥ kila || BKSS_16.86

maya īyaṃ pariṇetavyā maya īyam iti nis-trapaḥ na kaś-cid yo na campāyāṃ vīṇaya ūnmattakaḥ kila ||

puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭes tadarthinām
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe gate māse sā tad gāyati gītakam || BKSS_16.87

puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca catuḥ-ṣaṣṭes tad-arthinām ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe gate māse sā tad gāyati gītakam ||

anena ca prakāreṇa yātaḥ kālo mahān ayam
na cāpi vīṇayā kaścid anugacchati tām iti || BKSS_16.88

anena ca prakāreṇa yātaḥ kālo mahān ayam na ca api vīṇayā kaś-cid anugacchati tām iti ||

etatkathāvasāne ca puruṣau śrotriyākṛtī
vīṇādattakam abrūtāṃ sthavirau vetradhāriṇau || BKSS_16.89

etat-kathā-avasāne ca puruṣau śrotriya-ākṛtī vīṇādattakam abrūtāṃ sthavirau vetra-dhāriṇau ||

śreṣṭhinā preṣitāv āvāṃ saṃdeśena tvadantikam
yadi sajjā suhṛdgoṣṭhī samasyā kriyatām iti || BKSS_16.90

śreṣṭhinā preṣitāv āvāṃ saṃdeśena tvad-antikam yadi sajjā suhṛd-goṣṭhī samasyā kriyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ sajjāyadi vaḥ susthitā gṛhāḥ
kalyā gandharvadattā vā sva eva kriyatām iti || BKSS_16.91

tena uktaṃ suhṛdaḥ sajjāyadi vaḥ su-sthitā- gṛhāḥ kalyā gandharvadattā vā sva eva kriyatām iti ||

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi mahotsāhena cetasā
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyākīdṛg ity atha so 'bravīt || BKSS_16.92

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi mahā-utsāhena cetasā rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyākī-dṛg ity atha so 'bravīt ||

tasyāḥ svakāntipariveṣapaṭāpidhānaṃ netraprabhāprakarasāritaharmyagarbham
utkṛṣṭavismayavimohitamānasena rūpaṃ nirūpayitum eva mayā na śakyam || BKSS_16.93

tasyāḥ sva-kānti-pariveṣa-paṭa-apidhānaṃ netra-prabhā-prakara-sārita-harmya-garbham utkṛṣṭa-vismaya-vimohita-mānasena rūpaṃ nirūpayitum eva mayā na śakyam ||

atha gandharvadattāyās tāṃ guṇākārasaṃpadam
samākarṇyaiva karṇābhyāṃ mano nītaṃ vidheyatām || BKSS_17.1

atha gandharvadattāyās tāṃ guṇa-ākāra-saṃpadam samākarṇya eva karṇābhyāṃ mano nītaṃ vidheyatām ||

pṛcchāmi sma ca bhūyas tam api śakyā bhaven mayā
draṣṭuṃ gandharvadatteti tena coktaṃ na śakyate || BKSS_17.2

pṛcchāmi sma ca bhūyas tam api śakyā bhaven mayā draṣṭuṃ gandharvadatta īti tena ca uktaṃ na śakyate ||

agāndharveṇa sā draṣṭuṃ devenāpi na śakyate
yadi cecchatha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti || BKSS_17.3

a-gāndharveṇa sā draṣṭuṃ devena api na śakyate yadi ca icchatha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ nāradīye 'pi nivṛtte kila labhyate
gāndharvaśabdas tat tasmād asmākaṃ kāryatām iti || BKSS_17.4

maya ūktaṃ nāradīye 'pi nivṛtte kila labhyate gāndharva-śabdas tat tasmād asmākaṃ kāryatām iti ||

tato vyāharitas tena vīṇācāryaḥ kharasvaraḥ
naṣṭaśrutisvarajñāno bhūtiko nāma durbhagaḥ || BKSS_17.5

tato vyāharitas tena vīṇā-ācāryaḥ khara-svaraḥ naṣṭa-śruti-svara-jñāno bhūtiko nāma dur-bhagaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtaṃ naravānaram
alaṃ me nāradīyena kṛtaṃ gandharvadattayā || BKSS_17.6

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtaṃ nara-vānaram alaṃ me nāradīyena kṛtaṃ gandharvadattayā ||

īdṛśaḥ śiṣyatāṃ gatvā rājyalābho 'pi garhati
anyāyāgatam aiśvaryaṃ nindanty eva hi sādhavaḥ || BKSS_17.7

īdṛśaḥ śiṣyatāṃ gatvā rājya-lābho 'pi garhati a-nyāya-āgatam aiśvaryaṃ nindanty eva hi sādhavaḥ ||

abhyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ taṃ vīṇādattakādayaḥ
apūjayan mayā cāsau na draṣṭum api pāritaḥ || BKSS_17.8

abhyutthāna-abhivādābhyāṃ taṃ vīṇādattaka-ādayaḥ apūjayan mayā ca asau na draṣṭum api pāritaḥ ||

atha ruṣṭakaṭākṣeṇa lohitākṣaḥ sa vīkṣya mām
vīṇādattakadattāyāṃ pīṭhikāyām upāviśat || BKSS_17.9

atha ruṣṭa-kaṭa-akṣeṇa lohita-akṣaḥ sa vīkṣya mām vīṇādattaka-dattāyāṃ pīṭhikāyām upāviśat ||

abravīd dattakas taṃ ca yakṣībhartur dvijanmanaḥ
bhavān asyopapannasya nāradīyaṃ karotv iti || BKSS_17.10

abravīd dattakas taṃ ca yakṣī-bhartur dvi-janmanaḥ bhavān asya upapannasya nāradīyaṃ karotv iti ||

tenoktaṃ sābhimānatvād ayaṃ mām avamanyate
na ca pārayate dātuṃ dāridryāt kākaṇīm api || BKSS_17.11

tena uktaṃ sa-abhimānatvād ayaṃ mām avamanyate na ca pārayate dātuṃ dāridryāt kākaṇīm api ||

guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā puṣkalena dhanena vā
na cāsminn ekam apy asti yady asti pratipadyatām || BKSS_17.12

guru-śuśrūṣayā vidyā puṣkalena dhanena vā na ca asminn ekam apy asti yady asti pratipadyatām ||

dattakenoktam ācārya virūpaṃ mantritaṃ tvayā
ko yakṣīkāmukaṃ śakto daridram iti jalpitum || BKSS_17.13

dattakena uktam ācārya virūpaṃ mantritaṃ tvayā ko yakṣī-kāmukaṃ śakto daridram iti jalpitum ||

yasya dāsaḥ sadāso 'haṃ tvaṃ jānāsy eva mādṛśaḥ
sa yakṣīkāmukaḥ kasmād daridra iti bhaṇyate || BKSS_17.14

yasya dāsaḥ sa-dāso 'haṃ tvaṃ jānāsy eva mā-dṛśaḥ sa yakṣī-kāmukaḥ kasmād daridra iti bhaṇyate ||

suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ vāpi gṛhyatāṃ tvād.śocitam
patite droṇamegho 'pi na tiṣṭhati jalaṃ sthale || BKSS_17.15

su-varṇānāṃ śataṃ va āpi gṛhyatāṃ tvā-d.śa-ucitam patite droṇa-megho 'pi na tiṣṭhati jalaṃ sthale ||

nāradādiparīvārāṃ sa cābhyarcya sarasvatīm
durvyavasthitatantrīkāṃ vīṇāṃ mahyam upānayat || BKSS_17.16

nārada-ādi-parīvārāṃ sa ca abhyarcya sarasvatīm dur-vyavasthita-tantrīkāṃ vīṇāṃ mahyam upānayat ||

mayā tu sā viparyaksthā sthāpitāṅke yadā tadā
bhūtiko māṃ dhig ity uktvā vīṇādattakam uktavān || BKSS_17.17

mayā tu sā viparyak-sthā sthāpita-aṅke yadā tadā bhūtiko māṃ dhig ity uktvā vīṇādattakam uktavān ||

na yakṣīkāmuko mandaḥ śakyaḥ śikṣayituṃ mayā
vīṇāgrahaṇam apy eṣa na jānāti sukhaiditaḥ || BKSS_17.18

na yakṣī-kāmuko mandaḥ śakyaḥ śikṣayituṃ mayā vīṇā-grahaṇam apy eṣa na jānāti sukha-editaḥ ||

na nāma svayam etena yadi vīṇā na vāditā
ālekhyavādakāḥ ke 'pi na dṛṣṭā naṣṭadṛṣṭinā || BKSS_17.19

na nāma svayam etena yadi vīṇā na vāditā ālekhya-vādakāḥ ke 'pi na dṛṣṭā- naṣṭa-dṛṣṭinā ||

iti saṃtakṣya māṃ vāgbhir ātodyaṃ parivartya ca
sa niṣādo niṣādaṃ me ṣaḍja ity upadiṣṭavān || BKSS_17.20

iti saṃtakṣya māṃ vāgbhir ātodyaṃ parivartya ca sa niṣādo niṣādaṃ me ṣaḍ-ja ity upadiṣṭavān ||

athāmarṣaparītena dṛḍhaṃ tāḍayatā mayā
catasraḥ pañca vā tantryaś chinnāś caḍ iti visvarāḥ || BKSS_17.21

athā amarṣa-parītena dṛḍhaṃ tāḍayatā mayā catasraḥ pañca vā tantryaś chinnāś caḍ iti vi-svarāḥ ||

athokto dattakas tena tantrīvartakasaṃgraham
akṛtvā kiṃ karoty asya nāradīyaṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_17.22

atha ukto dattakas tena tantrī-vartaka-saṃgraham a-kṛtvā kiṃ karoty asya nāradīyaṃ bhavān iti ||

ahaṃ tu vismṛtacchadmā chinnatantrīm api kṣaṇam
śrutivāsitakarṇatvān mṛdu vīṇām avādayam || BKSS_17.23

ahaṃ tu vismṛta-cchadmā chinna-tantrīm api kṣaṇam śruti-vāsita-karṇatvān mṛdu vīṇām avādayam ||

atha visphāritair netrair utkarṇā dattakādayaḥ
kim etad iti jalpanto mām aikṣanta savismayāḥ || BKSS_17.24

atha visphāritair netrair ut-karṇā- dattaka-ādayaḥ kim etad iti jalpanto mām aikṣanta sa-vismayāḥ ||

bhūtikas tu bhayakrodhalajjāvismayaniṣprabhaḥ
kākatālīyam ity uktvā gata eva sadakṣiṇaḥ || BKSS_17.25

bhūtikas tu bhaya-krodhalajjā-vismaya-niṣ-prabhaḥ kākatālīyam ity uktvā gata eva sa-dakṣiṇaḥ ||

evaṃ ca divasaṃ nitvā kṛtaprādoṣikāśanaḥ
āvasaṃ śayanāvāsaṃ mālāghūpādhivāsitam || BKSS_17.26

evaṃ ca divasaṃ nitvā kṛta-prādoṣika-aśanaḥ āvasaṃ śayana-āvāsaṃ mālā-ghūpa-adhivāsitam ||

haṃsapakṣāṃśukaprāyakomalāstaraṇāstṛtam
bhāsvadvajraśilāpādam āseve śayanaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_17.27

haṃsa-pakṣa-aṃśuka-prāyakomala-āstaraṇa-āstṛtam bhāsvad-vajra-śilā-pādam āseve śayanaṃ tataḥ ||

rūpākṛṣṭajagannetre yuvatī sārabhūṣaṇe
rūpājīve śanaiḥ pādau samavāhayatāṃ mama || BKSS_17.28

rūpa-ākṛṣṭa-jagan-netre yuvatī sāra-bhūṣaṇe rūpa-ājīve śanaiḥ pādau samavāhayatāṃ mama ||

sahajāhāryamādhuryaramaṇīyatarākṣaraiḥ
vacobhiḥ kila te cittaṃ madīyaṃ hartum aicchatām || BKSS_17.29

saha-ja-a-hārya-mādhuryaramaṇīyatara-akṣaraiḥ vacobhiḥ kila te cittaṃ madīyaṃ hartum aicchatām ||

vegavatyā vimuktaṃ ca pratibhānti sma tāni mām
rāsabhīr asitānīva virasāni svakarṇayoḥ || BKSS_17.30

vegavatyā vimuktaṃ ca pratibhānti sma tāni mām rāsabhīr a-sitāni iva vi-rasāni sva-karṇayoḥ ||

tāni cāśrotukāmena nidrāvyājaḥ kṛto mayā
atha prasupta evāsmi nirāśe te ca jagmatuḥ || BKSS_17.31

tāni ca a-śrotu-kāmena nidrā-vyājaḥ kṛto mayā atha prasupta eva asmi nir-āśe te ca jagmatuḥ ||

ardhe yāte ca yāminyāḥ śvāsānumitacetane
dṛṣṭatattva ivāvidyāṃ nidrām atyajam utkaṭām || BKSS_17.32

ardhe yāte ca yāminyāḥ śvāsa-anumita-cetane dṛṣṭa-tattva iva a-vidyāṃ nidrām atyajam utkaṭām ||

citrapaṭṭapidhānāyāṃ tiṣṭhantyāṃ nāgadantake
vīṇādattakavīṇāyāṃ tato dṛṣṭiṃ nyapātayam || BKSS_17.33

citra-paṭṭa-pidhānāyāṃ tiṣṭhantyāṃ nāga-dantake vīṇādattaka-vīṇāyāṃ tato dṛṣṭiṃ nyapātayam ||

mama tv asīd avaśyaṃ māṃ netā śvas tatra dattakaḥ
vīṇā ca vādanīyā syāc cirotsṛṣṭā ca sā mayā || BKSS_17.34

mama tv a-sīd a-vaśyaṃ māṃ netā śvas tatra dattakaḥ vīṇā ca vādanīyā syāc cira-utsṛṣṭā ca sā mayā ||

vidyā cārādhyamānāpi duḥkhena paricīyate
bhaktyā mātuḥ sapatnīva nisargakuṭilā hi sā || BKSS_17.35

vidyā cā arādhyamāna āpi duḥkhena paricīyate bhaktyā mātuḥ sa-patni īva nisarga-kuṭilā hi sā ||

vīṇā saṃnihitā ceyaṃ velā ceyaṃ nirākulā
jijñāse tāvad ity enāṃ vicāryāhaṃ gṛhītavān || BKSS_17.36

vīṇā saṃnihitā ca iyaṃ velā ca iyaṃ nir-ākulā jijñāse tāvad ity enāṃ vicārya ahaṃ gṛhītavān ||

utkarṣann apakarṣaṃś ca kāścit kāścin manāṅ manāk
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīḥ karaśākhabhir aspṛśam || BKSS_17.37

utkarṣann apakarṣaṃś ca kāś-cit kāś-cin manāṅ manāk vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīḥ kara-śākhabhir aspṛśam ||

athāśṛṇavam ālāpān svasmād vāsagṛhād bahiḥ
samudrasena godatta dhāva dhāva sakhe drutam || BKSS_17.38

atha aśṛṇavam ālāpān svasmād vāsa-gṛhād bahiḥ samudrasena godatta dhāva dhāva sakhe drutam ||

vīṇādattakabhadrasya gṛheṣu kṛtakarmaṇaḥ
sarasvatī bhagavatī vīṇāṃ sārayati svayam || BKSS_17.39

vīṇādattaka-bhadrasya gṛheṣu kṛta-karmaṇaḥ sarasvatī bhagavatī vīṇāṃ sārayati svayam ||

vīṇāyāḥ sāryamāṇāyāḥ svanasyodaya īdṛśaḥ
samāptasāraṇāyās tu kīdṛṅ nāma bhaviṣyati || BKSS_17.40

vīṇāyāḥ sāryamāṇāyāḥ svanasya udaya īdṛśaḥ samāpta-sāraṇāyās tu kī-dṛṅ nāma bhaviṣyati ||

tasmāt sarasvatīvīṇe dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca saṃhate
netraśrotrāṇi no yānti pavitrakaratām iti || BKSS_17.41

tasmāt sarasvatī-vīṇe dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca saṃhate netra-śrotrāṇi no yānti pavitra-karatām iti ||

athāvalambyat tāṃ vīṇāṃ tvarayā nāgadantake
prāvṛtya saśiraḥpādaṃ kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilāgamam || BKSS_17.42

atha avalambyat tāṃ vīṇāṃ tvarayā nāga-dantake prāvṛtya sa-śiraḥ-pādaṃ kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilā agamam ||

nāgarās tu nyavartanta jalpanto dīnacetasaḥ
kathaṃ sarasvatī kṣudrair dṛśyate 'smadvidhair iti || BKSS_17.43

nāgarās tu nyavartanta jalpanto dīna-cetasaḥ kathaṃ sarasvatī kṣudrair dṛśyate 'smad-vidhair iti ||

yāpitāyāṃ tu yāminyāṃ kṛtapūrvāhṇikakramam
mām anulbaṇaveṣaṃ ca vanditvā dattako 'bravīt || BKSS_17.44

yāpitāyāṃ tu yāminyāṃ kṛta-pūrva-ahṇika-kramam mām an-ulbaṇa-veṣaṃ ca vanditvā dattako 'bravīt ||

amī nāgarakāḥ prāptāś citrayānaprasādhanāḥ
tad gandharvasamasyāyai yuṣmābhir api gamyatām || BKSS_17.45

amī nāgarakāḥ prāptāś citra-yāna-prasādhanāḥ tad gandharva-samasyāyai yuṣmābhir api gamyatām ||

ājñāpayata yānaṃ ca kareṇuturagādikam
yena vo rocate gantuṃ tena prasthīyatām iti || BKSS_17.46

ājñāpayata yānaṃ ca kareṇu-turaga-ādikam yena vo rocate gantuṃ tena prasthīyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ gacchatu bhavān vāhanena yathāsukham
ahaṃ tu pādacāreṇa gacchāmi śanakair iti || BKSS_17.47

maya ūktaṃ gacchatu bhavān vāhanena yathā-sukham ahaṃ tu pāda-cāreṇa gacchāmi śanakair iti ||

athāsmadanurodhena māṃ purodhāya dattakaḥ
prasthitaḥ pādacāreṇa sanāgarakamaṇḍalaḥ || BKSS_17.48

atha asmad-anurodhena māṃ purodhāya dattakaḥ prasthitaḥ pāda-cāreṇa sa-nāgaraka-maṇḍalaḥ ||

amantrayanta yāntaś ca kruddhā nāgarakā mithaḥ
yakṣīkāmukarūpo 'yam anartho 'smān upāgataḥ || BKSS_17.49

amantrayanta yāntaś ca kruddhā- nāgarakā- mithaḥ yakṣī-kāmuka-rūpo 'yam an-artho 'smān upāgataḥ ||

vayam asya prasādena tyaktamaṇḍitavāhanāḥ
āśādīrghāsu rathyāsu caraṇaiḥ saṃcarāmahe || BKSS_17.50

vayam asya prasādena tyakta-maṇḍita-vāhanāḥ āśā-dīrghāsu rathyāsu caraṇaiḥ saṃcarāmahe ||

meror droṇīr ivākraman viśikhā vistṛtāyatāḥ
apaśyaṃ veśmanāṃ mālās tasyaiva sirasām iva || BKSS_17.51

meror droṇīr iva akraman viśikhā- vistṛta-āyatāḥ apaśyaṃ veśmanāṃ mālās tasya eva sirasām iva ||

prāsādeṣu ca jalpantīr gavākṣapreritekṣaṇāḥ
kokilāsubhagālāpāḥ śṛṇomi sma kulāṅganāḥ || BKSS_17.52

prāsādeṣu ca jalpantīr gava akṣa-prerita-īkṣaṇāḥ kokilā-su-bhaga-ālāpāḥ śṛṇomi sma kula-aṅganāḥ ||

ayi māgadhi vaidehi malayāvati yāvani
yakṣīkāmukam āyātuṃ sakhyaḥ paśyata dhāvata || BKSS_17.53

ayi māgadhi vaidehi malayāvati yāvani yakṣī-kāmukam āyātuṃ sakhyaḥ paśyata dhāvata ||

khalayā kila yakṣyāyam īrṣyāmuṣitacetasā
ākāśāt pātitaḥ prāpto dattakena sujanmanā || BKSS_17.54

khalayā kila yakṣya āyam īrṣyā-muṣita-cetasā ākāśāt pātitaḥ prāpto dattakena su-janmanā ||

dhruvaṃ sā rākṣasī yakṣī yadi vā mṛttikāmayī
kruddhayā mugdhayā vāpi yayā svārtho na cetitaḥ || BKSS_17.55

dhruvaṃ sā rākṣasī yakṣī yadi vā mṛttikā-mayī kruddhayā mugdhayā va āpi yayā sva-artho na cetitaḥ ||

atha vā sarvam evedam alīkaṃ pratibhāti mām
kva yakṣīkāmikaḥ kvāyaṃ kāmaḥ kāmī rater iva || BKSS_17.56

atha vā sarvam eva idam alīkaṃ pratibhāti mām kva yakṣī-kāmikaḥ kva ayaṃ kāmaḥ kāmī rater iva ||

iti nirdiśyamāno 'ham aṅgulībhir itas tataḥ
nayanotpalamālābhir arcyamānaś ca yātavān || BKSS_17.57

iti nirdiśyamāno 'ham aṅgulībhir itas tataḥ nayana-utpala-mālābhir arcyamānaś ca yātavān ||

atha nāgarakāḥ prāpan sudhāṃ gṛhapater gṛham
aṅgaṃ gandharvadattāyās teṣām iva manorathāḥ || BKSS_17.58

atha nāgarakāḥ prāpan sudhāṃ gṛha-pater gṛham aṅgaṃ gandharvadattāyās teṣām iva mano-rathāḥ ||

maṇihāṭakadantādyair aṅgais tair eva kalpitam
sphuraddivyaprabhāvāt tu na vidma kiṃmayair iti || BKSS_17.59

maṇi-hāṭaka-danta-ādyair aṅgais tair eva kalpitam sphurad-divya-prabhāvāt tu na vidma kiṃ-mayair iti ||

tataḥ prathamakakṣāyām apaśyaṃ saṃnidhāpitām
āsanānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ mahāpaṭṭorṇaveṣṭitam || BKSS_17.60

tataḥ prathama-kakṣāyām apaśyaṃ saṃnidhā-āpitām āsanānāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭiṃ mahā-paṭṭa-ūrṇa-veṣṭitam ||

teṣu nāgarakaḥ kaścit kāṃścid āha sma sasmitam
aho mahākhalīkāro yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ || BKSS_17.61

teṣu nāgarakaḥ kaś-cit kāṃś-cid āha sma sa-smitam aho mahā-khalī-kāro yakṣī-kāmukam āgataḥ ||

sānudāsābhyanujñātāḥ suhṛdo dattakādayaḥ
samāyātāś catuḥṣaṣṭis tāvanty evāsanāny api || BKSS_17.62

sānudāsa-abhyanujñātāḥ suhṛdo dattaka-ādayaḥ samāyātāś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭis tāvanty evā asanāny api ||

yakṣīkāmukam ālokya pañcaṣaṣṭam anāsanam
yat satyaṃ lajjito 'smīti tataś coktam ṛjur bhavān || BKSS_17.63

yakṣī-kāmukam ālokya pañca-ṣaṣṭam an-āsanam yat satyaṃ lajjito 'smi iti tataś ca uktam ṛjur bhavān ||

āyatto dattako yasya saputrapaśubāndhavaḥ
tena gandharvadattāpi sulabhā kim utāsanam || BKSS_17.64

āyatto dattako yasya sa-putra-paśu-bāndhavaḥ tena gandharvadatta āpi su-labhā kim utā asanam ||

pañcaṣaṣṭam adṛṣṭvā tu nikṣiptaṃ tatra dattakaḥ
dattavān svayam ākṛṣya mahyam ātmīyam āsanam || BKSS_17.65

pañca-ṣaṣṭam a-dṛṣṭvā tu nikṣiptaṃ tatra dattakaḥ dattavān svayam ākṛṣya mahyam ātmīyam āsanam ||

te 'pi nāgarakāḥ śeṣāḥ sthite tiṣṭhati dattake
tiṣṭhanti sma sthitā eva bhṛtakā iva bhartari || BKSS_17.66

te 'pi nāgarakāḥ śeṣāḥ sthite tiṣṭhati dattake tiṣṭhanti sma sthitā- eva bhṛtakā- iva bhartari ||

athānyad āsanaṃ dattaṃ dattakāyojjvalaprabham
sa tad adhyāsta śeṣāś ca yathāsanam upāviśan || BKSS_17.67

atha anyad āsanaṃ dattaṃ dattakāya ujjvala-prabham sa tad adhyāsta śeṣāś ca yathā āsanam upāviśan ||

tatas triṃśacchataṃ tasmād gaṇikānāṃ vinirgatam
gṛhād asurakanyānāṃ mahāsurapurād iva || BKSS_17.68

tatas triṃśac-chataṃ tasmād gaṇikānāṃ vinirgatam gṛhād asura-kanyānāṃ mahā-asura-purād iva ||

āttaśṛṅgārabhṛṅgārā kācid āvarjayaj jalam
tāsāṃ pratyekam ekaikā teṣāṃ pādān adhāvata || BKSS_17.69

ātta-śṛṅgāra-bhṛṅgārā kā-cid āvarjayaj jalam tāsāṃ praty-ekam ekā-ekā teṣāṃ pādān adhāvata ||

madīyas tu yayā pādaḥ pāṇibhyām avalambitaḥ
tayā svedajalenaiva dhautaḥ ślathaśarīrayā || BKSS_17.70

madīyas tu yayā pādaḥ pāṇibhyām avalambitaḥ tayā sveda-jalena eva dhautaḥ ślatha-śarīrayā ||

āvarjitavatī yā ca jalaṃ lulitalocanā
visrastahastayā hastād bhṛṅgāraḥ pātitas tayā || BKSS_17.71

āvarjitavatī yā ca jalaṃ lulita-locanā visrasta-hastayā hastād bhṛṅgāraḥ pātitas tayā ||

praviśan dhautapādaś ca śṛṇomi sma prajalpitāḥ
prāṃśuprākāragarbhasthāḥ śrutihārigiraḥ striyaḥ || BKSS_17.72

praviśan dhauta-pādaś ca śṛṇomi sma prajalpitāḥ prāṃśu-prākāra-garbha-sthāḥ śruti-hāri-giraḥ striyaḥ ||

anartho 'yam upanyastaḥ sānudāsena dāruṇaḥ
śulkaṃ gandharvadattāyāvīṇāvādananāmakam || BKSS_17.73

an-artho 'yam upanyastaḥ sānudāsena dāruṇaḥ śulkaṃ gandharvadattāyāvīṇā-vādana-nāmakam ||

yadi rūpam upanyasyec chulkaṃ gṛhapatis tataḥ
na yakṣīkāmukād anyaṃ prāpnuyād bhartṛdārikā || BKSS_17.74

yadi rūpam upanyasyec chulkaṃ gṛha-patis tataḥ na yakṣī-kāmukād anyaṃ prāpnuyād bhartṛ-dārikā ||

vīnāyāṃ tu prayuktāyāṃ bhagno 'yaṃ no manorathaḥ
hyo yasmād bhūtikenāsya nāradīyaṃ kṛtaṃ kila || BKSS_17.75

vīnāyāṃ tu prayuktāyāṃ bhagno 'yaṃ no mano-rathaḥ hyo yasmād bhūtikena asya nāradīyaṃ kṛtaṃ kila ||

idaṃ tāvan mahad duḥkhaṃ yad yakṣīkāmuko 'nayā
ayaṃ nāsulabhībhūtaḥ śulkadoṣān na labhyate || BKSS_17.76

idaṃ tāvan mahad duḥkhaṃ yad yakṣī-kāmuko 'nayā ayaṃ na a-su-labhī-bhūtaḥ śulka-doṣān na labhyate ||

idaṃ tu duḥsahataraṃ yad imāṃ bakulāvalīm
anātmajño balāt ko 'pi gale tāṃ lambayiṣyati || BKSS_17.77

idaṃ tu duḥ-sahataraṃ yad imāṃ bakula-āvalīm an-ātma-jño balāt ko 'pi gale tāṃ lambayiṣyati ||

vīṇāvādanaśulkeyaṃ sābhiyogāś ca nāgarāḥ
prajāpatiś ca durlagnaḥ sarvathā śivam astv iti || BKSS_17.78

vīṇā-vādana-śulka īyaṃ sa-abhiyogāś ca nāgarāḥ prajāpatiś ca dur-lagnaḥ sarvathā śivam astv iti ||

atha niṣkampakālindīsalilasvacchakuṭṭimām
jvalanmaṇiśilāstambhāṃ viśālāṃ prāviśaṃ sabhām || BKSS_17.79

atha niṣkampa-kālindīsalila-svaccha-kuṭṭimām jvalan-maṇi-śilā-stambhāṃ viśālāṃ prāviśaṃ sabhām ||

sabhā nāgarakaiḥ sābhād bhinnaprabhavibhūṣaṇaiḥ
upatyakāsthalī meroḥ phullaiḥ kalpadrumair iva || BKSS_17.80

sabhā nāgarakaiḥ sa-abhād bhinna-prabhavi-bhūṣaṇaiḥ upatyakā-sthalī meroḥ phullaiḥ kalpa-drumair iva ||

atha haṃsa ivotsārya nalinīdalamaṇḍalam
nirgataḥ kañcukī prerya tiraskariṇikāmbaram || BKSS_17.81

atha haṃsa iva utsārya nalinī-dala-maṇḍalam nirgataḥ kañcukī prerya tiras-kariṇika-ambaram ||

sa nāgarakasaṃghātam avocad vinayānataḥ
vijñāpayati vaḥ śreṣṭhī svāgataṃ guṇarāgiṇām || BKSS_17.82

sa nāgaraka-saṃghātam avocad vinaya-ānataḥ vijñāpayati vaḥ śreṣṭhī sv-āgataṃ guṇa-rāgiṇām ||

bhavadbhir varṇasaṃpannair antaḥsārair idaṃ gṛham
śātakumbhamayaiḥ pūtaṃ gaṅgāmbhaḥkalaśair iva || BKSS_17.83

bhavadbhir varṇa-saṃpannair antaḥ-sārair idaṃ gṛham śāta-kumbha-mayaiḥ pūtaṃ gaṅgā-ambhaḥ-kalaśair iva ||

yadi sarve samāyātāyāto vāgamanaśramaḥ
tato gandharvadattāyai nirdeśo dīyatām iti || BKSS_17.84

yadi sarve samāyātāyāto vā āgamana-śramaḥ tato gandharvadattāyai nirdeśo dīyatām iti ||

te parasparam ālokya vidrāṇavadanaprabhāḥ
hrītāḥ sadiśam ākāśam apaśyan proṣitottarāḥ || BKSS_17.85

te paras-param ālokya vidrāṇa-vadana-prabhāḥ hrītāḥ sa-diśam ākāśam apaśyan proṣita-uttarāḥ ||

tataḥ kan?cukinā vaktraṃ kṣaṇād dīnatayā kṛtam
samare kātarasyeva sannacakṣuḥkapolakam || BKSS_17.86

tataḥ kan?cukinā vaktraṃ kṣaṇād dīnatayā kṛtam samare kātarasya iva sanna-cakṣuḥ-kapolakam ||

pratyekaṃ ca mukhāny eṣām avalokya ciraṃ ciram
sa yadā yātum ārabdhas tadāhūya mayoditaḥ || BKSS_17.87

praty-ekaṃ ca mukhāny eṣām avalokya ciraṃ ciram sa yadā yātum ārabdhas tadā āhūya maya ūditaḥ ||

samāptapratikarmā vā kalyā vā yadi sā tataḥ
āgacchatu kim adyāpi dṛṣṭair nāgarakair iti || BKSS_17.88

samāpta-pratikarmā vā kalyā vā yadi sā tataḥ āgacchatu kim adya api dṛṣṭair nāgarakair iti ||

etāvataiva dattasya tat tādṛgmlānam ānanam
jātam ucchvasitaṃ svinnakapolasthalapīvaram || BKSS_17.89

etāvata aiva dattasya tat tādṛg-mlānam ānanam jātam ucchvasitaṃ svinnakapola-sthala-pīvaram ||

alapat sānudāsasya prītaḥ parijanas tataḥ
yakṣīkāmuka vandyo 'si sarvathā śobhitaṃ tvayā || BKSS_17.90

alapat sānudāsasya prītaḥ parijanas tataḥ yakṣī-kāmuka vandyo 'si sarvathā śobhitaṃ tvayā ||

vāṅmātreṇāpi bhavataś cirād ucchvasitā vayam
avagrahe hi jīmūto visphūrjann api śobhate || BKSS_17.91

vāṅ-mātreṇa api bhavataś cirād ucchvasitā- vayam avagrahe hi jīmūto visphūrjann api śobhate ||

tad evaṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ yādṛśī cātidhīratā
tādṛśaṃ yadi vijñānaṃ bhavet kiṃ na bhaved iti || BKSS_17.92

tad evaṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ yādṛśī ca ati-dhīratā tādṛśaṃ yadi vijñānaṃ bhavet kiṃ na bhaved iti ||

eko nāgarakaś caikam avocad darśitasmitaḥ
uddāmitamukhā loke sukhaṃ jīvanti nistrapāḥ || BKSS_17.93

eko nāgarakaś ca ekam avocad darśita-smitaḥ uddāmita-mukhā- loke sukhaṃ jīvanti nis-trapāḥ ||

ko hi vedajaḍaṃ muktvā chāndasaṃ chāttram atrapam
madhye mahāmanuṣyāṇām evam uddāmayen mukham || BKSS_17.94

ko hi veda-jaḍaṃ muktvā chāndasaṃ chāttram a-trapam madhye mahā-manuṣyāṇām evam uddāmayen mukham ||

yakṣīkāmukaśabdo 'pi śabda evāsya kevalam
kva ca priyaguṇā yakṣī guṇa ṛddhiḥ kva cedṛśaḥ || BKSS_17.95

yakṣī-kāmuka-śabdo 'pi śabda eva asya kevalam kva ca priya-guṇā yakṣī guṇa ṛddhiḥ kva cā idṛśaḥ ||

yat kiṃcid api bālānāṃ cetastoṣāya kalpate
utkaṭena hi nāmnāpi prāyas tuṣyanti ḍiṇḍikāḥ || BKSS_17.96

yat kiṃ-cid api bālānāṃ cetas-toṣāya kalpate utkaṭena hi nāmna āpi prāyas tuṣyanti ḍiṇḍikāḥ ||

śrutvedam itareṇoktaṃ mā sma nindad bhavān imam
ko jānāti manuṣyāṇāṃ caritaṃ gūḍhacāriṇām || BKSS_17.97

śrutva īdam itareṇa uktaṃ mā sma nindad bhavān imam ko jānāti manuṣyāṇāṃ caritaṃ gūḍha-cāriṇām ||

yakṣīkāntaḥ prakṛṣṭena dhārṣṭyenājñāpayann api
yathā paricitaśrīkas tathā māṃ prati śobhate || BKSS_17.98

yakṣī-kāntaḥ prakṛṣṭena dhārṣṭyenā ajñāpayann api yathā paricita-śrīkas tathā māṃ prati śobhate ||

tato javanikāṃ prerya kanyā kañcukibhir vṛtā
devī gandharvadattāgād abhibhūtasabhāprabhā || BKSS_17.99

tato javanikāṃ prerya kanyā kañcukibhir vṛtā devī gandharvadattā āgād abhibhūta-sabhā-prabhā ||

kathayāmi kathaṃ rūpaṃ tasyāḥ saṃkṣiptam ucyate
pravrajyām āsthitā nūnam idānīm apsarogaṇāḥ || BKSS_17.100

kathayāmi kathaṃ rūpaṃ tasyāḥ saṃkṣiptam ucyate pravrajyām āsthitā- nūnam idānīm apsaro-gaṇāḥ ||

kalpitaṃ ca sabhāmadhye padmarāgaśilāmayam
candralekheva saṃdhyābhram adhyāsta caturantakam || BKSS_17.101

kalpitaṃ ca sabhā-madhye padma-rāga-śilā-mayam candra-lekha īva saṃdhyā-abhram adhyāsta catur-antakam ||

tejaso 'bhibhavāt tasyāḥ saṃkucanti sma nāgarāḥ
bālāyāḥ śaśilekhāyāḥ puṇḍarīkākarā iva || BKSS_17.102

tejaso 'bhibhavāt tasyāḥ saṃkucanti sma nāgarāḥ bālāyāḥ śaśi-lekhāyāḥ puṇḍarīka-ākarā- iva ||

sātha prajñāvacaḥśūnyāṃ rūpamātrakaśālinīm
paribhūtavatī goṣṭhīṃ sabhāstambhāvalīm iva || BKSS_17.103

sa ātha prajñā-vacaḥ-śūnyāṃ rūpa-mātraka-śālinīm paribhūtavatī goṣṭhīṃ sabhā-stambhā-avalīm iva ||

atha dakṣiṇam utkṣipya karaṃ kañcukinoditam
śrūyatāṃ śreṣṭhino vākyaṃ bho nāgarakakuñjarāḥ || BKSS_17.104

atha dakṣiṇam utkṣipya karaṃ kañcukina ūditam śrūyatāṃ śreṣṭhino vākyaṃ bho nāgaraka-kuñjarāḥ ||

āste gandharvadatteyam iyaṃ vīṇā ca sāritā
yo vo vādayituṃ śaktaḥ sa kiṃ tiṣṭhati ḍhaukatām || BKSS_17.105

āste gandharvadatta īyam iyaṃ vīṇā ca sāritā yo vo vādayituṃ śaktaḥ sa kiṃ tiṣṭhati ḍhaukatām ||

aśeṣair na ca kartavyā paripāṭir apārthikā
sā hi yuṣmākam asyāś ca lajjākhedaprayojanā || BKSS_17.106

a-śeṣair na ca kartavyā paripāṭir apārthikā sā hi yuṣmākam asyāś ca lajjā-kheda-prayojanā ||

tataḥ svayaṃ bhavadbhiś ca yasmin vo bhāvanāhitā
yuṣmān ātmānam etāṃ ca sa kleśān mocayatv iti || BKSS_17.107

tataḥ svayaṃ bhavadbhiś ca yasmin vo bhāvanā-hitā yuṣmān ātmānam etāṃ ca sa kleśān mocayatv iti ||

atha nāgarakāḥ sarve vīṇādattakam abruvan
tvaṃ naḥ pūjyaḥ pravīṇaś ca tasmād utthīyatām iti || BKSS_17.108

atha nāgarakāḥ sarve vīṇādattakam abruvan tvaṃ naḥ pūjyaḥ pravīṇaś ca tasmād utthīyatām iti ||

sa yadā kampitaśirānecchati sma tadāparaḥ
saṃbhāvitatamas teṣāṃ gatvā vīṇām avādayat || BKSS_17.109

sa yadā kampita-śirāna icchati sma tada āparaḥ saṃbhāvitatamas teṣāṃ gatvā vīṇām avādayat ||

tasmin doṣair asaṃkīrṇān guṇān madhuratottarān
saṃpādayati śabdo 'bhūd uccakaiḥ sādhu sādhv iti || BKSS_17.110

tasmin doṣair a-saṃkīrṇān guṇān madhuratā-uttarān saṃpādayati śabdo 'bhūd uccakaiḥ sādhu sādhv iti ||

tato gandharvadattāyāṃ pragītāyām abhūn mama
are jñātaṃ mayedānīṃ tenaivāmī vṛthāśramāḥ || BKSS_17.111

tato gandharvadattāyāṃ pragītāyām abhūn mama are jñātaṃ maya īdānīṃ tena eva amī vṛthā-śramāḥ ||

purā vāmanarūpeṇa baliṃ chalayatā kila
tripiṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ krāntaṃ vikramaiś cakrapāṇinā || BKSS_17.112

purā vāmana-rūpeṇa baliṃ chalayatā kila tri-piṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ krāntaṃ vikramaiś cakra-pāṇinā ||

taṃ ca viśvāvasur nāma gandharvagaṇasevitaḥ
krāmantaṃ gaganaṃ vegāt triś cakāra pradakṣiṇam || BKSS_17.113

taṃ ca viśvāvasur nāma gandharva-gaṇa-sevitaḥ krāmantaṃ gaganaṃ vegāt triś cakāra pradakṣiṇam ||

tena ca svayam utpādya stuvatā garuḍadhvajam
nārāyaṇastutiṃ nāma gītaṃ gītakam adbhutam || BKSS_17.114

tena ca svayam utpādya stuvatā garuḍa-dhvajam nārāyaṇa-stutiṃ nāma gītaṃ gītakam adbhutam ||

nāradena tataḥ prāptaṃ nāradād vṛtraśatruṇā
arjunena tatas tasmād virāṭasutayā kila || BKSS_17.115

nāradena tataḥ prāptaṃ nāradād vṛtra-śatruṇā arjunena tatas tasmād virāṭa-sutayā kila ||

parīkṣit prāpnuyān mātus tato 'pi janamejayaḥ
iti kramāgataṃ tātas tātād āgamitaṃ mayā || BKSS_17.116

parīkṣit prāpnuyān mātus tato 'pi janamejayaḥ iti krama-āgataṃ tātas tātād āgamitaṃ mayā ||

gāndhāragrāmasaṃbaddhaṃ kva gāndhāraḥ kva mānuṣāḥ
svargān nānyatra gāndhāra ity āhur nāradādayaḥ || BKSS_17.117

gāndhāra-grāma-saṃbaddhaṃ kva gāndhāraḥ kva mānuṣāḥ svargān na anyatra gāndhāra ity āhur nārada-ādayaḥ ||

tena yo 'yaṃ na jānāti na ced abhyupagacchati
tad asaṃpādayann eva jāyate doṣavān asau || BKSS_17.118

tena yo 'yaṃ na jānāti na ced abhyupagacchati tad a-saṃpādayann eva jāyate doṣavān asau ||

ahaṃ punar idaṃ jānan sadyaḥ pariṇamatphalam
puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca yathāsāmarthyam utsahe || BKSS_17.119

ahaṃ punar idaṃ jānan sadyaḥ pariṇamat-phalam puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca yathā-sāmarthyam utsahe ||

mayi saṃkalpayaty evam asau nāgarakar1ṣabhaḥ
smayamāno vilakṣyatvāt svam evābhajatāsanam || BKSS_17.120

mayi saṃkalpayaty evam asau nāgarakar1ṣabhaḥ smayamāno vilakṣyatvāt svam eva abhajatā asanam ||

tataḥ pratihate tasmin suhṛdmaṇḍalamaṇḍane
raṅgo bhaṅgam agṛhṇāt sa nigṛhyajyeṣṭhamallavat || BKSS_17.121

tataḥ pratihate tasmin suhṛd-maṇḍala-maṇḍane raṅgo bhaṅgam agṛhṇāt sa nigṛhya-jyeṣṭha-mallavat ||

atha māṃ janitotsāham uttiṣṭhāsantam āsanāt
dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāvitājñānaṃ lajjayāgrāhi dattakaḥ || BKSS_17.122

atha māṃ janita-utsāham uttiṣṭhāsantam āsanāt dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāvita-a-jñānaṃ lajjaya āgrāhi dattakaḥ ||

anyena ca nimittena calito 'haṃ kilāsanāt
tenoktaṃ saṃkaṭāsthānād anyatra sthīyatām iti || BKSS_17.123

anyena ca nimittena calito 'haṃ kilā asanāt tena uktaṃ saṃkaṭa-āsthānād anyatra sthīyatām iti ||

tatas tam uktavān asmi kim idaṃ na tvayā śrutam
pathā sakṛt pravṛttāyāḥ kiṃ karoty avaguṇṭhanam || BKSS_17.124

tatas tam uktavān asmi kim idaṃ na tvayā śrutam pathā sakṛt pravṛttāyāḥ kiṃ karoty avaguṇṭhanam ||

praviṣṭo 'haṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ yathaiva baṭucāpalāt
tathā gandharvadattāpi dhṛṣtam ājñāpitā mayā || BKSS_17.125

praviṣṭo 'haṃ suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ yatha aiva baṭu-cāpalāt tathā gandharvadatta āpi dhṛṣtam ājñāpitā mayā ||

tad asyā baṭuvidyāyāḥ prāntam aprāpya mādṛśaḥ
hā kaṣṭaṃ vañcito 'smīti paścāt tāpena khedyate || BKSS_17.126

tad asyā- baṭu-vidyāyāḥ pra-antam a-prāpya mā-dṛśaḥ hā kaṣṭaṃ vañcito 'smi iti paścāt tāpena khedyate ||

yatra cāmī na lajjante salajjāḥ suhṛdas tava
tatra nirlajjatāślāghī lajjayaiva hi lajjate || BKSS_17.127

yatra ca amī na lajjante sa-lajjāḥ suhṛdas tava tatra nir-lajjatā-ślāghī lajjaya aiva hi lajjate ||

samarthayati mayy evaṃ dattako 'pi niruttaraḥ
aho sāhasam ity uktvā tūṣṇīṃbhāvam upeyivān || BKSS_17.128

samarthayati mayy evaṃ dattako 'pi nir-uttaraḥ aho sāhasam ity uktvā tūṣṇīṃ-bhāvam upeyivān ||

aham apy āsanaṃ tyaktvā tiryak paśyati dattake
pārśve gandharvadattāyādattam āsanam āsthitaḥ || BKSS_17.129

aham apy āsanaṃ tyaktvā tiryak paśyati dattake pārśve gandharvadattāyādattam āsanam āsthitaḥ ||

atha kañcukinānītāṃ vīṇāṃ dṛṣṭvāham uktavān
aparānīyatām ārya naitāṃ spṛśati mādṛśaḥ || BKSS_17.130

atha kañcukinā ānītāṃ vīṇāṃ dṛṣṭva āham uktavān aparā ānīyatām ārya na etāṃ spṛśati mā-dṛśaḥ ||

udaraṃ dṛṣṭam etasyālūtātantunirantaram
jaḍatāṃ gamitā yena paṭutantrīparaṃparā || BKSS_17.131

udaraṃ dṛṣṭam etasyālūtā-tantu-nir-antaram jaḍatāṃ gamitā yena paṭu-tantrī-paraṃparā ||

smitadarśitadantāgrair anyataḥ kṣiptadṛṣṭibhiḥ
mām ālokya tathābhūtam uktaṃ nāgarakair iti || BKSS_17.132

smita-darśita-danta-agrair anyataḥ kṣipta-dṛṣṭibhiḥ mām ālokya tathā-bhūtam uktaṃ nāgarakair iti ||

brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatām eṣa nirlajjāgrapatākayā
yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ svaguṇākhyāpanopamam || BKSS_17.133

brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatām eṣa nir-lajjā-agra-patākayā yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ sva-guṇa-ākhyāpana-upamam ||

tantrīkiṇakaṭhorāgrāviśīrṇakarajātatāḥ
karaśākhāś ca no jātāna ca saṃbhāvanedṛśī || BKSS_17.134

tantrī-kiṇa-kaṭhora-agrāviśīrṇa-karaja-ātatāḥ kara-śākhāś ca no jātāna ca saṃbhāvanā īdṛśī ||

ayaṃ tu komalāgrabhis tantrīr aṅgulibhiḥ spṛśan
kadā vādayitā vīṇāṃ vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ || BKSS_17.135

ayaṃ tu komala-agrabhis tantrīr aṅgulibhiḥ spṛśan kadā vādayitā vīṇāṃ veda-veda-aṅga-pāra-gaḥ ||

sarvathāyam abhiprāyo mayaitasyopalakṣitaḥ
prītim utpādayiṣyāmi tāval locanayor iti || BKSS_17.136

sarvatha āyam abhiprāyo maya aitasya upalakṣitaḥ prītim utpādayiṣyāmi tāval locanayor iti ||

yāvad utsāryate vīṇā yāvac cānīyate 'parā
tāvad gandharvadattāyārūpaṃ paśyāmy avāritaḥ || BKSS_17.137

yāvad utsāryate vīṇā yāvac cā anīyate 'parā tāvad gandharvadattāyārūpaṃ paśyāmy a-vāritaḥ ||

rathyācatvarayātrāsu vakṣyāmi janasaṃnidhau
īdṛśī tādṛsī dṛṣṭā rūpiṇī yuvatir mayā || BKSS_17.138

rathyā-catvara-yātrāsu vakṣyāmi jana-saṃnidhau īdṛśī tādṛsī dṛṣṭā rūpiṇī yuvatir mayā ||

lūtātantutataṃ cāyaṃ vīṇākarparam āha yat
kiṃ tat satyaṃ mṛṣety etad devair vijñāyatām iti || BKSS_17.139

lūtā-tantu-tataṃ ca ayaṃ vīṇā-karparam āha yat kiṃ tat satyaṃ mṛṣa īty etad devair vijñāyatām iti ||

udveṣṭite ca tat tasmin dṛṣṭaṃ veṣṭanacarmaṇi
tantucakraṃ bhayodbhrāntalūtāmaṇḍalasaṃkulam || BKSS_17.140

udveṣṭite ca tat tasmin dṛṣṭaṃ veṣṭana-carmaṇi tantu-cakraṃ bhaya-udbhrāntalūtā-maṇḍala-saṃkulam ||

atha gandharvadattāyājātam aṅgaṃ nirīkṣya mām
vepathusvedaromāñcalajjāvidhuram ākulam || BKSS_17.141

atha gandharvadattāyājātam aṅgaṃ nirīkṣya mām vepathu-sveda-roma-añcalajjā-vidhuram ākulam ||

aparāpi mayā vīṇā samāsphālya paṭukvaṇā
keśadūṣitatantrīkā prathameva vivarjitā || BKSS_17.142

apara āpi mayā vīṇā samāsphālya paṭukvaṇā keśa-dūṣita-tantrīkā prathama īva vivarjitā ||

sānudāsas tato vīṇāṃ sugandhikusumārcitām
kacchapākāraphalakām ādāya svayam āgataḥ || BKSS_17.143

sānudāsas tato vīṇāṃ su-gandhi-kusuma-arcitām kacchapa-ākāra-phalakām ādāya svayam āgataḥ ||

māṃ ca pradakṣiṇīkṛtya savikāratanūruhaḥ
gandharvadattām iva tām adadāt subhagasvanām || BKSS_17.144

māṃ ca pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa-vikāra-tanū-ruhaḥ gandharvadattām iva tām adadāt su-bhaga-svanām ||

mayā tu dhautapādena vīṇāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇām
abhuktāmbarasaṃvītaṃ pīṭhapṛṣṭham adhiṣṭhitam || BKSS_17.145

mayā tu dhauta-pādena vīṇāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇām a-bhukta-ambara-saṃvītaṃ pīṭha-pṛṣṭham adhiṣṭhitam ||

manāk saṃspṛṣṭamātrāś ca karaśākhāmukhaiḥ svayam
tantrībandhā yathāsthānam asaran dhaivatādikam || BKSS_17.146

manāk saṃspṛṣṭa-mātrāś ca kara-śākhā-mukhaiḥ svayam tantrī-bandhā- yathā-sthānam asaran dhaivata-ādikam ||

tatas tantrīṣu gāndhāre jṛmbhamānāsu mantharam
gandharvadattām avadaṃ bhīru saṃgīyatām iti || BKSS_17.147

tatas tantrīṣu gāndhāre jṛmbhamānāsu mantharam gandharvadattām avadaṃ bhīru saṃgīyatām iti ||

sā pragalbhāpi gāndhāram ākarṇyāmaragocaram
tathā ca dhṛṣṭam ādiṣṭā bālāśālīnatāṃ gatā || BKSS_17.148

sā pragalbha āpi gāndhāram ākarṇya a-mara-go-caram tathā ca dhṛṣṭam ādiṣṭā bāla-āśā-līnatāṃ gatā ||

tāṃ ca pravartayan bhītāṃ trapājanitamūkatām
tad eva gītakaṃ divyam ahaṃ mandam avādayam || BKSS_17.149

tāṃ ca pravartayan bhītāṃ trapā-janita-mūkatām tad eva gītakaṃ divyam ahaṃ mandam avādayam ||

hṛte tasyās trapāsenau saṃdarśitapathā yathā
lokaṃ pāvayituṃ puṇyā prāvartata sarasvatī || BKSS_17.150

hṛte tasyās trapā-senau saṃdarśita-pathā yathā lokaṃ pāvayituṃ puṇyā prāvartata sarasvatī ||

vṛttibhir dakṣiṇādyābhis tad gītaṃ gītakaṃ tayā
upary upari pāṇyantaiḥ pāṇibhir yojitaṃ mayā || BKSS_17.151

vṛttibhir dakṣiṇa-ādyābhis tad gītaṃ gītakaṃ tayā upary upari pāṇy-antaiḥ pāṇibhir yojitaṃ mayā ||

āsīd idaṃ tamobhūtam aprajñātam alakṣaṇam
tadgītamātraviṣayaśrotramātrajagad tadā || BKSS_17.152

āsīd idaṃ tamo-bhūtam a-prajñātam a-lakṣaṇam tad-gīta-mātra-viṣayaśrotra-mātra-jagad tadā ||

sabhāyāṃ gāḍhamūrcchāyāṃ mṛdu tad gītavādinam
paṭubhir dundubhidhvānair abhibhūtaṃ vimāninām || BKSS_17.153

sabhāyāṃ gāḍha-mūrcchāyāṃ mṛdu tad gīta-vādinam paṭubhir dundubhi-dhvānair abhibhūtaṃ vimāninām ||

patitāsu saratnāsu divaḥ kusumavṛṣṭiṣu
kañcukī cetanāprāptān abhāṣata sabhāsadaḥ || BKSS_17.154

patitāsu sa-ratnāsu divaḥ kusuma-vṛṣṭiṣu kañcukī cetanā-prāptān abhāṣata sabhā-sadaḥ ||

bho bho nirmatsarāḥ santaḥ satyam ākhyāta sādhavaḥ
gītaṃ yad anayānena kiṃ tat saṃvāditaṃ na hi || BKSS_17.155

bho bho nir-matsarāḥ santaḥ satyam ākhyāta sādhavaḥ gītaṃ yad anaya ānena kiṃ tat saṃvāditaṃ na hi ||

athodyamitahastais taiḥ samastair uktam uccakaiḥ
dharmyaśulkārjitām eṣa kanyakāṃ labhatām iti || BKSS_17.156

atha udyamita-hastais taiḥ samastair uktam uccakaiḥ dharmya-śulka-arjitām eṣa kanyakāṃ labhatām iti ||

tiraskariṇikāṃ nītvā tataḥ kañcukināntarā
bahiṣkṛtā nāgarakānāstikās tridivād iva || BKSS_17.157

tiras-kariṇikāṃ nītvā tataḥ kañcukina āntarā bahiṣ-kṛtā- nāgarakāna-astikās tri-divād iva ||

nirgacchanti hatacchāyās te khaṇḍitamanorathāḥ
svabhyastaguṇavaiphalyaṃ guṇinaḥ kān na tāpayet || BKSS_17.158

nirgacchanti hata-cchāyās te khaṇḍita-mano-rathāḥ sv-abhyasta-guṇa-vaiphalyaṃ guṇinaḥ kān na tāpayet ||

savīṇādattako 'haṃ tu śreṣṭhinābhyantarīkṛtaḥ
parīkṣya bahuśo rājñā sacivo guṇavān iva || BKSS_17.159

sa-vīṇādattako 'haṃ tu śreṣṭhina ābhyantarī-kṛtaḥ parīkṣya bahuśo rājñā sacivo guṇavān iva ||

abhāṣata ca nirgacchaṃs teṣu nāgarakarṣabhaḥ
yakṣīkāmuka devas tvam amānuṣaparākramaḥ || BKSS_17.160

abhāṣata ca nirgacchaṃs teṣu nāgaraka-rṣabhaḥ yakṣī-kāmuka devas tvam a-mānuṣa-parākramaḥ ||

vayaṃ gandharvadattā ca sānudāsaś ca sānugaḥ
kṛcchrām āpadam āpannālīlayaiva tvayoddhṛtāḥ || BKSS_17.161

vayaṃ gandharvadattā ca sānudāsaś ca sa-anugaḥ kṛcchrām āpadam āpannālīlaya aiva tvaya ūddhṛtāḥ ||

kāśmaryaḥ khadirāḥ śākāś campakāś ca saveṇavaḥ
ātodyāṅgārtham utkhātāḥ prarohantu yathā purā || BKSS_17.162

kāśmaryaḥ khadirāḥ śākāś campakāś ca sa-veṇavaḥ ātodya aṅga-artham utkhātāḥ prarohantu yathā purā ||

agnihotrāṇi hūyantāṃ dvijāḥ saṃdhyām upāsatām
kumāryaḥ pariṇīyantāṃ prasūyantāṃ kulastriyaḥ || BKSS_17.163

agni-hotrāṇi hūyantāṃ dvijāḥ saṃdhyām upāsatām kumāryaḥ pariṇīyantāṃ prasūyantāṃ kula-striyaḥ ||

parivrājakanirgranthabhikṣupāśupatādayaḥ
guruvaktrābhisaṃkrāntān svasiddhāntān adhīyatām || BKSS_17.164

parivrājaka-nir-granthabhikṣu-pāśu-pata-ādayaḥ guru-vaktra-abhisaṃkrāntān sva-siddha-antān adhīyatām ||

śāntavīnopasargatvāt sakīranagarāḥ sukham
sacampāmagadhāś cāṅgāḥ svasthāṅgāḥ śeratām iti || BKSS_17.165

śānta-vīnā-upasargatvāt sa-kīra-nagarāḥ sukham sa-campā-magadhāś ca aṅgāḥ svastha-aṅgāḥ śeratām iti ||

tato gṛhapatir dīnaḥ prārthanābhaṅgaśaṅkayā
vīṇādattakam ālokya prāvocan nīcakaistarām || BKSS_17.166

tato gṛha-patir dīnaḥ prārthanā-bhaṅga-śaṅkayā vīṇādattakam ālokya prāvocan nīcakaistarām ||

praśastaṃ dinam adyaivaṃ tenāyaṃ pauruṣārjitaḥ
ślāghyo gandharvadattāyāḥ karaḥ saṃskrīyatām iti || BKSS_17.167

praśastaṃ dinam adya evaṃ tena ayaṃ pauruṣa-arjitaḥ ślāghyo gandharvadattāyāḥ karaḥ saṃskrīyatām iti ||

ahaṃ tu sābhilāṣo 'pi darśitālīkadhīrataḥ
avocaṃ smitasaṃkīrṇām anāsthāmantharāṃ giram || BKSS_17.168

ahaṃ tu sa-abhilāṣo 'pi darśita-alīka-dhīrataḥ avocaṃ smita-saṃkīrṇām an-āsthā-mantharāṃ giram ||

dvijo 'haṃ merukailāsatulyāmalakulodbhavaḥ
pariṇetuṃ na me yuktam asavarṇām imām iti || BKSS_17.169

dvijo 'haṃ meru-kailāsatulya-a-mala-kula-udbhavaḥ pariṇetuṃ na me yuktam a-sa-varṇām imām iti ||

athoktaṃ sānudāsena viśrabdhaṃ pariṇīyatām
yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam utkṛṣṭā vā bhaved iti || BKSS_17.170

atha uktaṃ sānudāsena viśrabdhaṃ pariṇīyatām yuṣmākaṃ hi sa-varṇa īyam utkṛṣṭā vā bhaved iti ||

āsīc ca mama kiṃ mattaḥ kim unmattaḥ kim ārjavaḥ
ayaṃ yasmād asaṃbaddham abuddhir iva bhāṣate || BKSS_17.171

āsīc ca mama kiṃ mattaḥ kim unmattaḥ kim ārjavaḥ ayaṃ yasmād a-saṃbaddham a-buddhir iva bhāṣate ||

ahaṃ ceyaṃ ca yady asya brāhmaṇāv iti niścayaḥ
tato mat katham utkṛṣṭā brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇād iyam || BKSS_17.172

ahaṃ ca iyaṃ ca yady asya brāhmaṇāv iti niścayaḥ tato mat katham utkṛṣṭā brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇād iyam ||

atha imāṃ brāhmaṇīm eṣa manyate kṣatriyaṃ tu mām
tathā sati kathāpy eṣā kriyamāṇā virudhyate || BKSS_17.173

atha imāṃ brāhmaṇīm eṣa manyate kṣatriyaṃ tu mām tathā sati katha āpy eṣā kriyamāṇā virudhyate ||

kiṃ tu saṃbhāvyate nāyam asaṃbaddhaṃ prabhāṣitum
yena dharmārthaśāstrārthakṣuṇṇadhīr iva bhāṣate || BKSS_17.174

kiṃ tu saṃbhāvyate na ayam a-saṃbaddhaṃ prabhāṣitum yena dharma-artha-śāstra-arthakṣuṇṇa-dhīr iva bhāṣate ||

agrajo 'varajāṃ bhāryāṃ svīkurvan na praduṣyati
te ca svā caiva nṛpater ity uktaṃ manunā yataḥ || BKSS_17.175

agra-jo 'vara-jāṃ bhāryāṃ svī-kurvan na praduṣyati te ca svā ca eva nṛ-pater ity uktaṃ manunā yataḥ ||

pratyākhyānaṃ ca nitarām iyaṃ nārhati ninditam
yasmād akhaṇḍitājñena dāpitā guruṇaiva me || BKSS_17.176

pratyākhyānaṃ ca nitarām iyaṃ na arhati ninditam yasmād a-khaṇḍita-ājñena dāpitā guruṇa aiva me ||

yad ahaṃ grāhitas tena vijñānam atimānuṣam
dāpitā yena tenaiva tena tenaiva dāpitā || BKSS_17.177

yad ahaṃ grāhitas tena vijñānam ati-mānuṣam dāpitā yena tena eva tena tena eva dāpitā ||

na cāvaśyaparigrāhyā kumārī ciram arhati
sābhilāṣā viśeṣeṇa pratyākhyānakadarthanām || BKSS_17.178

na ca a-vaśya-parigrāhyā kumārī ciram arhati sa-abhilāṣā viśeṣeṇa pratyākhyāna-kad-arthanām ||

tasmād alaṃ mamānena nirbandheneti niścitam
arthitāṃ sānudāsasya tatheti samamānayam || BKSS_17.179

tasmād alaṃ mama anena nirbandhena iti niścitam arthitāṃ sānudāsasya tatha īti samamānayam ||

atha vaiśravaṇasyeva sūnorākhaṇḍalātmajaḥ
karaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ sasaṃskāram upādade || BKSS_17.180

atha vaiśravaṇasya iva sūna ūrā ākhaṇḍala-ātma-jaḥ karaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ sa-saṃskāram upādade ||

mandaṃ pādatalena tālam anayā yat kuṭṭayantyāciraṃ gītaṃ mām abhi visphuratkuharitaṃ tāraiḥ subhugnabhruvā
tenaiva pratanūkṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ nirvāṇān mahatāntareṇa subhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam || BKSS_17.181

mandaṃ pāda-talena tālam anayā yat kuṭṭayantya ā-ciraṃ gītaṃ mām abhi visphurat-kuharitaṃ tāraiḥ su-bhugna-bhruvā tena eva pratanū-kṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ nirvāṇān mahata āntareṇa su-bhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam ||

gandharvadattayā sārdhaṃ divasān dattakena ca
yathā rativasantābhyāṃ smaraḥ sukham ayāpayam || BKSS_18.1

gandharvadattayā sa-ardhaṃ divasān dattakena ca yathā rati-vasantābhyāṃ smaraḥ sukham ayāpayam ||

atha gandharvadattāyāṃ gatāyāṃ vandituṃ gurūn
sānudāso namaskṛtya vadati sma kṛtāsanaḥ || BKSS_18.2

atha gandharvadattāyāṃ gatāyāṃ vandituṃ gurūn sānudāso namas-kṛtya vadati sma kṛta-āsanaḥ ||

yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam utkṛṣtā veti yan mayā
yūyaṃ vijñāpitāḥ pūrvaṃ tad etad avadhīyatām || BKSS_18.3

yuṣmākaṃ hi sa-varṇa īyam utkṛṣtā va īti yan mayā yūyaṃ vijñāpitāḥ pūrvaṃ tad etad avadhīyatām ||

āsīd ihaiva campāyāṃ mitravarmeti vāṇijaḥ
nāmitro nāpi madhyasthaḥ sādhor yasyābhavad bhuvi || BKSS_18.4

āsīd iha eva campāyāṃ mitravarma īti vāṇijaḥ na a-mitro na api madhya-sthaḥ sādhor yasya abhavad bhuvi ||

tasya mitravatī nāma nāmnā susadṛśī priyā
bhāryā maitrīva sādhor yā śatror api hitaiṣiṇī || BKSS_18.5

tasya mitravatī nāma nāmnā su-sadṛśī priyā bhāryā maitri īva sādhor yā śatror api hita-eṣiṇī ||

tayor guṇavatoḥ putraṃ guṇavantam avindatoḥ
aputrān ātmanaḥ paurāḥ saputrān api menire || BKSS_18.6

tayor guṇavatoḥ putraṃ guṇavantam a-vindatoḥ a-putrān ātmanaḥ paurāḥ sa-putrān api menire ||

ekadā piṇḍapātāya sānur nāma digambaraḥ
trirātrakṣapaṇakṣamo vardhamāna ivāgataḥ || BKSS_18.7

ekadā piṇḍa-pātāya sānur nāma dig-ambaraḥ tri-rātra-kṣapaṇa-kṣamo vardhamāna ivā agataḥ ||

daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas tathā
apṛṣṭo 'pi yathācaṣṭa dharmān ṛṣabhabhāṣitān || BKSS_18.8

daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas tathā a-pṛṣṭo 'pi yathā ācaṣṭa dharmān ṛṣabha-bhāṣitān ||

praśnādigranthasārajñaś cittaṃ buddhvā tayor asau
ādideśa sphuṭadeśo bhāvinaṃ guṇinaṃ sutam || BKSS_18.9

praśna-ādi-grantha-sāra-jñaś cittaṃ buddhvā tayor asau ādideśa sphuṭa-deśo bhāvinaṃ guṇinaṃ sutam ||

yaś ca putras tayor jātas tasya nāmākarot pitā
ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yat tat sānudāso bhavatv iti || BKSS_18.10

yaś ca putras tayor jātas tasya nāma akarot pitā ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yat tat sānudāso bhavatv iti ||

ekaputro 'py asau pitrā durlabhatvāc ca vallabhaḥ
vidyāḥ śikṣayatā nīto bālalīlānabhijñātām || BKSS_18.11

eka-putro 'py asau pitrā dur-labhatvāc ca vallabhaḥ vidyāḥ śikṣayatā nīto bāla-līlā-an-abhijñātām ||

upādhyāyai.ś ca sotsāhair vinītaḥ sa tathā yathā
svadārān eva savrīḍaḥ paradārān amanyata || BKSS_18.12

upādhyāyai.ś ca sa-utsāhair vinītaḥ sa tathā yathā sva-dārān eva sa-vrīḍaḥ para-dārān amanyata ||

tenātivinayenāsya lokabāhyena pārthivaḥ
pitarau suhṛdo dārāna kaścin nākulīkṛtaḥ || BKSS_18.13

tena ati-vinayena asya loka-bāhyena pārthivaḥ pitarau suhṛdo dārāna kaś-cin nā akulī-kṛtaḥ ||

ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yo 'sau tayoḥ putraḥ suvṛttayoḥ
aham eva sa vo dāsaḥ sānudāsas tathāguṇaḥ || BKSS_18.14

ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yo 'sau tayoḥ putraḥ su-vṛttayoḥ aham eva sa vo dāsaḥ sānudāsas tathā-guṇaḥ ||

mama tu dhruvako nāma dhruvamaitrīsukhaḥ sakhā
sa ca mām abravīn mitra kriyatāṃ tad bravīmi yat || BKSS_18.15

mama tu dhruvako nāma dhruva-maitrī-sukhaḥ sakhā sa ca mām abravīn mitra kriyatāṃ tad bravīmi yat ||

udyānanalinīkūle sadārāḥ suhṛdas tava
anubhūtajalakrīḍāḥ khādanti ca pibanti ca || BKSS_18.16

udyāna-nalinī-kūle sa-dārāḥ suhṛdas tava anubhūta-jala-krīḍāḥ khādanti ca pibanti ca ||

bhavatāpi sadāreṇa tatra gatvā mayā saha
sāphalyaṃ kriyatām adya rūpayauvanajanmanām || BKSS_18.17

bhavata āpi sa-dāreṇa tatra gatvā mayā saha sāphalyaṃ kriyatām adya rūpa-yauvana-janmanām ||

dharmārthayoḥ phalaṃ yena sukham eva nirākṛtam
viphalīkṛtadharmārthāt pāpakarmā kutas tataḥ || BKSS_18.18

dharma-arthayoḥ phalaṃ yena sukham eva nirākṛtam viphalī-kṛta-dharma-arthāt pāpa-karmā kutas tataḥ ||

janmāntarasukhaprāptyai yaś ca dharmaṃ niṣevate
tyaktadṛṣṭasukhaḥ so 'pi vada ko nāma paṇḍitaḥ || BKSS_18.19

janma-antara-sukha-prāptyai yaś ca dharmaṃ niṣevate tyakta-dṛṣṭa-sukhaḥ so 'pi vada ko nāma paṇḍitaḥ ||

na cāpi svārthasiddhyarthaṃ mayā tvaṃ vipralabhyase
tathā hi bhīmasenasya vākyam ākarṇyatāṃ yathā || BKSS_18.20

na ca api sva-artha-siddhy-arthaṃ mayā tvaṃ vipralabhyase tathā hi bhīmasenasya vākyam ākarṇyatāṃ yathā ||

pratyupasthitakālasya sukhasya parivarjanam
anāgatasukhāśā ca naiṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ || BKSS_18.21

pratyupasthita-kālasya sukhasya parivarjanam an-āgata-sukha-āśā ca na eṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ ||

mayā tu sa vihasyoktas tucchae eva prayojane
idaṃ saṃrambhagāmbhīryaṃ śaṅkām iva karoti saḥ || BKSS_18.22

mayā tu sa vihasya uktas tucchae eva prayojane idaṃ saṃrambha-gāmbhīryaṃ śaṅkām iva karoti saḥ ||

yadi pītaṃ na vā pītaṃ svadārasahitair madhu
lābhaḥ kas tatra hānir vā rāgo 'yam abhivāsitaḥ || BKSS_18.23

yadi pītaṃ na vā pītaṃ sva-dāra-sahitair madhu lābhaḥ kas tatra hānir vā rāgo 'yam abhivāsitaḥ ||

rāgāgniḥ prāṇināṃ prāyaḥ prakṛtyaiva pradīpyate
tam indhayati yan mitra tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam || BKSS_18.24

rāga-agniḥ prāṇināṃ prāyaḥ prakṛtya aiva pradīpyate tam indhayati yan mitra tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam ||

yas taṃ viṣayasaṃkalpasarpirindhanam uddhatam
vairāgyavacanāmbhobhir nirvāpayati sa kṣamaḥ || BKSS_18.25

yas taṃ viṣaya-saṃkalpasarpir-indhanam uddhatam vairāgya-vacana-ambhobhir nirvāpayati sa kṣamaḥ ||

phalaṃ yadi ca dharmasya sukham īdṛśam iṣyate
dharmasyābhavanirbhūyāt tatphalasya sukhasya ca || BKSS_18.26

phalaṃ yadi ca dharmasya sukham īdṛśam iṣyate dharmasya a-bhava-nirbhūyāt tat-phalasya sukhasya ca ||

yāṃ yathāsukham āsīnām aśnantīṃ ca striyaṃ prati
nekṣyate pratiṣedhāt sā katham evaṃ viḍambyate || BKSS_18.27

yāṃ yathā-sukham āsīnām aśnantīṃ ca striyaṃ prati nā ikṣyate pratiṣedhāt sā katham evaṃ viḍambyate ||

goṣṭhīmaṇḍalamadhyasthā madopahatacetanā
viṣamūrcchāparīteva bhartur bhāryā viḍambanā || BKSS_18.28

goṣṭhī-maṇḍala-madhya-sthā mada-upahata-cetanā viṣa-mūrccha-a-parīta īva bhartur bhāryā viḍambanā ||

atha vā gacchatu bhavān yathāsukham ahaṃ punaḥ
na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti || BKSS_18.29

atha vā gacchatu bhavān yathā-sukham ahaṃ punaḥ na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti ||

sa tataḥ sthirasaṃkalpaṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyavasthitam
haste sasmitam ālambya saviṣāda ivāvadat || BKSS_18.30

sa tataḥ sthira-saṃkalpaṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyavasthitam haste sa-smitam ālambya sa-viṣāda iva avadat ||

suhṛdām agrataḥ kṛtvā pratijñām aham āgataḥ
sānudāso 'yam ānītaḥ sadāro dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_18.31

suhṛdām agrataḥ kṛtvā pratijñām aham āgataḥ sānudāso 'yam ānītaḥ sa-dāro dṛśyatām iti ||

tenopahasitasyoccaiḥ suhṛdbhir vadanaṃ mama
pratijñākhaṇḍanamlānaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi vīkṣitum || BKSS_18.32

tena upahasitasya uccaiḥ suhṛdbhir vadanaṃ mama pratijñā-khaṇḍana-mlānaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi vīkṣitum ||

tat prasīdāsatāṃ nāma dārā yadi virudhyate
tvayaikena pratijñāyāḥ sāphalyam upapādyatām || BKSS_18.33

tat prasīda a-satāṃ nāma dārā- yadi virudhyate tvaya aikena pratijñāyāḥ sāphalyam upapādyatām ||

sadoṣaṃ yadi pānaṃ ca svayaṃ mā sma pibas tataḥ
suhṛdaḥ pibataḥ paśya sadāratanayān iti || BKSS_18.34

sa-doṣaṃ yadi pānaṃ ca svayaṃ mā sma pibas tataḥ suhṛdaḥ pibataḥ paśya sa-dāra-tanayān iti ||

tatas tatsahito gatvā puropavanapadminīm
tāṃ tadā dṛṣṭavān asmi sakalatrāṃ suhṛtsabhām || BKSS_18.35

tatas tat-sahito gatvā pura-upavana-padminīm tāṃ tadā dṛṣṭavān asmi sa-kalatrāṃ suhṛt-sabhām ||

ninditendrāyudhacchāyaiḥ kusumābharaṇāmbaraiḥ
kṣiptāmbhaḥpadminīcchāyāṃ sthalīkamalinīm iva || BKSS_18.36

nindita-indra-āyudha-cchāyaiḥ kusuma-ābharaṇa-ambaraiḥ kṣipta-ambhaḥ-padminī-cchāyāṃ sthalī-kamalinīm iva ||

tataḥ samañjarījālair mādhavīcūtapallavaiḥ
kalpitaṃ dhruvako mahyam uccam āharad āsanam || BKSS_18.37

tataḥ sa-mañjarī-jālair mādhavī-cūta-pallavaiḥ kalpitaṃ dhruvako mahyam uccam āharad āsanam ||

apaśyaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ suhṛdaḥ pāyitapriyān
pibataś ca madhu prītapriyākaratalārpitam || BKSS_18.38

apaśyaṃ tatra cā asīnaḥ suhṛdaḥ pāyita-priyān pibataś ca madhu prītapriyā-kara-tala-arpitam ||

kvacid vasantarāgaṃ ca veṇutantrīrutānvitam
gīyamānaṃ śṛṇomi sma rudantāś cālikokilāḥ || BKSS_18.39

kva-cid vasanta-rāgaṃ ca veṇu-tantrī-ruta-anvitam gīyamānaṃ śṛṇomi sma rudantāś ca ali-kokilāḥ ||

hitvā kurabakāgrāṇi varṇasaṃsthānacāruṣu
patitāḥ karṇikāreṣu lūnanāsā ivālinaḥ || BKSS_18.40

hitvā kurabaka-agrāṇi varṇa-saṃsthāna-cāruṣu patitāḥ karṇikāreṣu lūna-nāsā- iva alinaḥ ||

āmūlaśikharaṃ phullās tilakāśokakiṃśukāḥ
asārasya hi jāyante naṭasyātyutkaṭā rasāḥ || BKSS_18.41

ā-mūla-śikharaṃ phullās tilaka-aśoka-kiṃśukāḥ a-sārasya hi jāyante naṭasya aty-utkaṭā- rasāḥ ||

atha kardamadigdhāṅgaḥ śaivalāvilaśāṭakaḥ
utthitaḥ puruṣaḥ ko 'pi sarasaḥ sarasas tataḥ || BKSS_18.42

atha kardama-digdha-aṅgaḥ śaivala-avila-śāṭakaḥ utthitaḥ puruṣaḥ ko 'pi sa-rasaḥ sarasas tataḥ ||

ādāya nalinīpatrapuṭaṃ kenāpi pūritam
bhoḥ puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ mayeti ca mudāvadat || BKSS_18.43

ādāya nalinī-patrapuṭaṃ kena-api pūritam bhoḥ puṣkara-madhu prāptaṃ maya īti ca muda āvadat ||

pratiṣiddhaḥ sa caikena mūrkha mā caṇḍam āraṭīḥ
na puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ tvayānartho 'yam arjitaḥ || BKSS_18.44

pratiṣiddhaḥ sa ca ekena mūrkha mā caṇḍam āraṭīḥ na puṣkara-madhu prāptaṃ tvaya ān-artho 'yam arjitaḥ ||

yadi tāvad idaṃ sarve pibanti suhṛdas tataḥ
paramāṇupramāṇo 'pi bindur aṃśo na jāyate || BKSS_18.45

yadi tāvad idaṃ sarve pibanti suhṛdas tataḥ parama-aṇu-pramāṇo 'pi bindur aṃśo na jāyate ||

dīyate yadi vā rājñe durlabhaṃ pārthivair api
aparaṃ so 'pi yāceta ratnagṛddhā hi pārthivāḥ || BKSS_18.46

dīyate yadi vā rājñe dur-labhaṃ pārthivair api aparaṃ so 'pi yāceta ratna-gṛddhā- hi pārthivāḥ ||

taṃ ca karṇejapāḥ kecid vakṣyanti priyavādinaḥ
rājann aparam apy asti tatra prāptam idaṃ yataḥ || BKSS_18.47

taṃ ca karṇe-japāḥ ke-cid vakṣyanti priya-vādinaḥ rājann aparam apy asti tatra prāptam idaṃ yataḥ ||

etāvad eva tatrāsīn nātiriktam iti bruvan
abhāvam atiriktasya kenopāyena sādhayet || BKSS_18.48

etāvad eva tatrā asīn na atiriktam iti bruvan a-bhāvam atiriktasya kena upāyena sādhayet ||

iti protsāhitaḥ pāpair labdhāsvādaś ca pārthivaḥ
haret sarvasvam asmākaṃ tasmāt tasmai na dīyate || BKSS_18.49

iti protsāhitaḥ pāpair labdha-āsvādaś ca pārthivaḥ haret sarva-svam asmākaṃ tasmāt tasmai na dīyate ||

kiṃ tu rasyatarāsvādaṃ na ca madyaṃ yatas tataḥ
idaṃ puṣkaramadhv eṣa sānudāsaḥ pibatv iti || BKSS_18.50

kiṃ tu rasyatara-āsvādaṃ na ca madyaṃ yatas tataḥ idaṃ puṣkara-madhv eṣa sānudāsaḥ pibatv iti ||

durlabhatvāt tatas tasya suhṛdabhyarthanena ca
na ca madyam iti śrutvā pītavān asmi tan madhu || BKSS_18.51

dur-labhatvāt tatas tasya suhṛd-abhyarthanena ca na ca madyam iti śrutvā pītavān asmi tan madhu ||

āsīc ca mama ko nāma ṣaṇṇām eṣa raso bhavet
lakṣyate na hi sādṛśyam etasya madhurādibhiḥ || BKSS_18.52

āsīc ca mama ko nāma ṣaṇṇām eṣa raso bhavet lakṣyate na hi sādṛśyam etasya madhura-ādibhiḥ ||

na cāhaṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ saṃhatya madhurādibhiḥ
sarvajñair api durjñānāyenāsminn ekaśo rasāḥ || BKSS_18.53

na ca ahaṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ saṃhatya madhura-ādibhiḥ sarva-jñair api dur-jñānāyena asminn ekaśo rasāḥ ||

tena manyatae evāyaṃ saptamaḥ suraso rasaḥ
rasite 'mṛtam apy asmin gacched virasatām iti || BKSS_18.54

tena manyatae eva ayaṃ saptamaḥ su-raso rasaḥ rasite 'mṛtam apy asmin gacched virasatām iti ||

tatas tadrasagandhena tṛṣā ca gamitatrapaḥ
bādhate māṃ pipāseti śanair dhruvakam abruvam || BKSS_18.55

tatas tad-rasa-gandhena tṛṣā ca gamita-trapaḥ bādhate māṃ pipāsa īti śanair dhruvakam abruvam ||

tena dattaṃ tu tat pītvā svabhāvāpoḍhamānasaḥ
tat puropavanaṃ vegāc cakravad bhramad abhramam || BKSS_18.56

tena dattaṃ tu tat pītvā sva-bhāva-apoḍha-mānasaḥ tat pura-upavanaṃ vegāc cakravad bhramad abhramam ||

tataś ca tāramadhuraṃ dīrghaveṇor ivoṣasi
dīnamantharam aśrauṣaṃ pramadākranditadhvanim || BKSS_18.57

tataś ca tāra-madhuraṃ dīrgha-veṇor iva uṣasi dīna-mantharam aśrauṣaṃ pramadā-ākrandita-dhvanim ||

atha gatvā tam uddeśam apaśyaṃ mādhavīgṛhe
striyaṃ sākṣād ivāsīnāṃ mādhavīvanadevatām || BKSS_18.58

atha gatvā tam uddeśam apaśyaṃ mādhavī-gṛhe striyaṃ sākṣād ivā asīnāṃ mādhavī-vana-devatām ||

ākhyāyikākathākāvyanāṭakeṣv api tādṛśī
varṇyamānāpi nāsmābhiḥ kadācit pramadā śrutā || BKSS_18.59

ākhyāyikā-kathā-kāvyanāṭakeṣv api tādṛśī varṇyamāna āpi na asmābhiḥ kadā-cit pramadā śrutā ||

tatas tām abravaṃ sāmnā bhadre yadi na duṣyati
duḥkhasyāsya tato hetur mahyam ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_18.60

tatas tām abravaṃ sāmnā bhadre yadi na duṣyati duḥkhasya asya tato hetur mahyam ākhyāyatām iti ||

tato ruditasaṃbhinnaṃ nīcakair uditaṃ tayā
duḥsahasyāsya duḥkhasya nanu hetur bhavān iti || BKSS_18.61

tato rudita-saṃbhinnaṃ nīcakair uditaṃ tayā duḥsahasya asya duḥkhasya nanu hetur bhavān iti ||

lajjāprahvaśiraskena tato nīcair mayoditam
yadīdaṃ matkṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhīru mā tvaṃ rudas tataḥ || BKSS_18.62

lajjā-prahva-śiraskena tato nīcair maya ūditam yadi idaṃ mat-kṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhīru mā tvaṃ rudas tataḥ ||

yad anantam anantārghaṃ tan manye draviṇaṃ tṛṇam
śarīrakam apīdaṃ me kvacid vyāpāryatām iti || BKSS_18.63

yad anantam ananta-arghaṃ tan manye draviṇaṃ tṛṇam śarīrakam api idaṃ me kva-cid vyāpāryatām iti ||

athāvocad asau smitvā harṣāśrukaluṣekṣaṇā
anenaiva tvadīyena śarīreṇāham arthinī || BKSS_18.64

atha avocad asau smitvā harṣa-aśru-kaluṣa-īkṣaṇā anena eva tvadīyena śarīreṇa aham arthinī ||

ahaṃ hi gaṅgadatteti yakṣakanyā nabhaścarī
saṃkalpajanmanānalpaṃ saṃkalpaṃ kāritā tvayi || BKSS_18.65

ahaṃ hi gaṅgadatta īti yakṣa-kanyā nabhaś-carī saṃkalpa-janmana ān-alpaṃ saṃkalpaṃ kāritā tvayi ||

tad ehi gṛham asmākaṃ satyaṃ mantrayase yadi
śarīrasyāsya te tatra viniyogo bhavatv iti || BKSS_18.66

tad ehi gṛham asmākaṃ satyaṃ mantrayase yadi śarīrasya asya te tatra viniyogo bhavatv iti ||

kṛṣyamāṇas tayā cāhaṃ pāṇāv ādāya mantharam
asurāntaḥpurākāraṃ prāviśaṃ bhavaneśvaram || BKSS_18.67

kṛṣyamāṇas tayā ca ahaṃ pāṇāv ādāya mantharam asura-antaḥ-pura-ākāraṃ prāviśaṃ bhavana-īśvaram ||

tatrāpaśyaṃ striyaṃ gaurīṃ sitāsitaśiroruhām
sthūlodaravalīlekhāṃ śuddhasūkṣmāmbarāvṛtām || BKSS_18.68

tatra apaśyaṃ striyaṃ gaurīṃ sita-a-sita-śiro-ruhām sthūla-udara-valī-lekhāṃ śuddha-sūkṣma-ambara-āvṛtām ||

sā mām arghyeṇa saṃbhāvya mūrddhni cāghrāya sādaram
abravīd adhvakhinno 'si putra viśramyatām iti || BKSS_18.69

sā mām arghyeṇa saṃbhāvya mūrddhni cā aghrāya sādaram abravīd adhva-khinno 'si putra viśramyatām iti ||

ādṛtā cādiśat preṣyāḥ sānudāsaḥ pipāsitaḥ
tat puṣkaramadhu svādu śīghram ānīyatām iti || BKSS_18.70

ādṛtā cā adiśat preṣyāḥ sānudāsaḥ pipāsitaḥ tat puṣkara-madhu svādu śīghram ānīyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīd dhruvaṃ yakṣī gaṅgadattānyathā kutaḥ
gṛhe puṣkaramadhv asyāduṣprāpaṃ mānuṣair iti || BKSS_18.71

mama tv āsīd dhruvaṃ yakṣī gaṅgadatta ānyathā kutaḥ gṛhe puṣkara-madhv asyāduṣ-prāpaṃ mānuṣair iti ||

gandhena puṣkaramadhuprabhaveṇādhivāsitam
vasantakusumākīrṇaṃ prāviśaṃ vāsamandiram || BKSS_18.72

gandhena puṣkara-madhuprabhaveṇa adhivāsitam vasanta-kusuma-ākīrṇaṃ prāviśaṃ vāsa-mandiram ||

pītvā ca puṣkaramadhu prītayā sahitas tayā
asyai pūrvapratijñātaṃ svaśarīram upāharam || BKSS_18.73

pītvā ca puṣkara-madhu prītayā sahitas tayā asyai pūrva-pratijñātaṃ sva-śarīram upāharam ||

svaśarīrapradānena mahyaṃ pūrvopakāriṇe
sāpi pratyupakārāya svaśarīraṃ nyavedayat || BKSS_18.74

sva-śarīra-pradānena mahyaṃ pūrva-upakāriṇe sa āpi pratyupakārāya sva-śarīraṃ nyavedayat ||

āsīn me yan mayā dattvā śarīraṃ puṇyam arjitam
tasya kanyāśarīrāptyā sadyaḥ pariṇataṃ phalam || BKSS_18.75

āsīn me yan mayā dattvā śarīraṃ puṇyam arjitam tasya kanyā-śarīra-āptyā sadyaḥ pariṇataṃ phalam ||

iti tatra ciraṃ sthitvā pṛcchāmi sma priyāṃ priye
kim idānīṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhī karītīty atha sābravīt || BKSS_18.76

iti tatra ciraṃ sthitvā pṛcchāmi sma priyāṃ priye kim idānīṃ suhṛd-goṣṭhī karīti ity atha sa ābravīt ||

yadi te draṣṭum icchāsti mayaiva sahitas tataḥ
gatvā paśya suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ madātiśayavihvalām || BKSS_18.77

yadi te draṣṭum iccha āsti maya aiva sahitas tataḥ gatvā paśya suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ mada-atiśaya-vihvalām ||

mayālambitahastaṃ tvāṃ na kaścid api paśyati
tenādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛdgoṣṭhyā viśrabdhaḥ paśyatām iti || BKSS_18.78

mayā ālambita-hastaṃ tvāṃ na kaś-cid api paśyati tena a-dṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd-goṣṭhyā viśrabdhaḥ paśyatām iti ||

gatvā tatas tad udyānaṃ gaṅgadattāvalambitaḥ
paśyāmi sma suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ smitavyāvartitānanām || BKSS_18.79

gatvā tatas tad udyānaṃ gaṅgadattā-avalambitaḥ paśyāmi sma suhṛd-goṣṭhīṃ smita-vyāvartita-ānanām ||

atha svābhāvikamukhaḥ suhṛt kaścid abhāṣata
na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ kva nu yāto bhaved iti || BKSS_18.80

atha svābhāvika-mukhaḥ suhṛt kaś-cid abhāṣata na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ kva nu yāto bhaved iti ||

apareṇoktam āścaryam adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi
sānudāsena duḥsādhyā sādhitā yakṣakanyakā || BKSS_18.81

apareṇa uktam āścaryam a-dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi sānudāsena duḥ-sādhyā sādhitā yakṣa-kanyakā ||

yakṣyāvalambitaḥ pāṇāv adṛśyo dṛśyatām ayam
sānudāsaḥ suhṛnmadhye vicaran puṇyavān iti || BKSS_18.82

yakṣya āvalambitaḥ pāṇāv a-dṛśyo dṛśyatām ayam sānudāsaḥ suhṛn-madhye vicaran puṇyavān iti ||

gaṅgadattām athāvocam adṛśyo yady ahaṃ tataḥ
bhadre katham anenoktam adṛśyo dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_18.83

gaṅgadattām atha avocam a-dṛśyo yady ahaṃ tataḥ bhadre katham anena uktam a-dṛśyo dṛśyatām iti ||

tataḥ saṃrudhyamāno 'pi yatnena janasaṃsadā
pravṛttaḥ sahasā hāsaḥ salilaugha ivolbaṇaḥ || BKSS_18.84

tataḥ saṃrudhyamāno 'pi yatnena jana-saṃsadā pravṛttaḥ sahasā hāsaḥ salila-ogha iva ulbaṇaḥ ||

teṣām anyatamo nṛtyan satālahasitadhvaniḥ
mām avocad adṛśyāya yakṣībhartre namo 'stu te || BKSS_18.85

teṣām anyatamo nṛtyan sa-tāla-hasita-dhvaniḥ mām avocad a-dṛśyāya yakṣī-bhartre namo 'stu te ||

kva puṣkaramadhu kvātra durlabhā yakṣakanyakā
drākṣāmadhu tvayā pītaṃ sādhitā ca vilāsinī || BKSS_18.86

kva puṣkara-madhu kva atra dur-labhā yakṣa-kanyakā drākṣā-madhu tvayā pītaṃ sādhitā ca vilāsinī ||

sarvathā duścikitso 'yaṃ bhavato vinayāmayaḥ
suhṛdvaidyagaṇenādya kuśalena cikitsitaḥ || BKSS_18.87

sarvathā duś-cikitso 'yaṃ bhavato vinaya-āmayaḥ suhṛd-vaidya-gaṇena adya kuśalena cikitsitaḥ ||

sa bhavān gaṅgadattāyāgṛhaṃ yātu nirāmayaḥ
suhṛdo 'pi kṛtasvārthāḥ sarve yāntu yathāyatham || BKSS_18.88

sa bhavān gaṅgadattāyāgṛhaṃ yātu nir-āmayaḥ suhṛdo 'pi kṛta-sva-arthāḥ sarve yāntu yathā-yatham ||

ahaṃ tu puṣkaramadhucchadmanā chalito 'pi taiḥ
jñātakāntāsavasvādo na tebhyaḥ kupito 'bhavam || BKSS_18.89

ahaṃ tu puṣkara-madhucchadmanā chalito 'pi taiḥ jñāta-kāntā-āsava-svādo na tebhyaḥ kupito 'bhavam ||

āsīc ca mama te dhīrāye svabhyastamadhupriyāḥ
vidūṣitamadhusparśāḥ pravrajanti mumukṣavaḥ || BKSS_18.90

āsīc ca mama te dhīrāye sv-abhyasta-madhu-priyāḥ vidūṣita-madhu-sparśāḥ pravrajanti mumukṣavaḥ ||

ahaṃ tu sakṛd āsvādya pramadāmadirārasam
na prāṇimi vinā tasmād dhiṅ nikṛṣṭaṃ ca mām iti || BKSS_18.91

ahaṃ tu sakṛd āsvādya pramadā-madirā-rasam na prāṇimi vinā tasmād dhiṅ nikṛṣṭaṃ ca mām iti ||

atha gacchati sma ravir astabhūdharaṃ vasitadrumān adhi śakuntapaṅktayaḥ
madamandam ātmabhavanāni nāgarāḥ priyayā sahāham api tanniveśanam || BKSS_18.92

atha gacchati sma ravir asta-bhū-dharaṃ vasita-drumān adhi śakunta-paṅktayaḥ mada-mandam ātma-bhavanāni nāgarāḥ priyayā saha aham api tan-niveśanam ||

tatra prasannayā kālaṃ priyayā ca prasannayā
prasanno dhruvakādīnāṃ suhṛdām atyavāhayam || BKSS_18.93

tatra prasannayā kālaṃ priyayā ca prasannayā prasanno dhruvakā adīnāṃ suhṛdām atyavāhayam ||

daśabhir daśabhir yāti sahasrair divasavyaye
dhanarāśiḥ parikṣīṇaḥ kālena mahatā mahān || BKSS_18.94

daśabhir daśabhir yāti sahasrair divasa-vyaye dhana-rāśiḥ parikṣīṇaḥ kālena mahatā mahān ||

kadācic cāham āhūya nīto dārikayā gṛham
duḥśravaṃ śrāvito mātrā pituḥ svargādhirohaṇam || BKSS_18.95

kadā-cic ca aham āhūya nīto dārikayā gṛham duḥ-śravaṃ śrāvito mātrā pituḥ svarga-adhirohaṇam ||

guruṇā guruśokena pīḍyamānaṃ ca māṃ nṛpaḥ
samāhvāyyāvadat putra mitravarmāham eva te || BKSS_18.96

guruṇā guru-śokena pīḍyamānaṃ ca māṃ nṛpaḥ samāhvāyya avadat putra mitravarma āham eva te ||

kulaputrakavṛttena sthātavyam adhunā tvayā
sa hīha paraloke ca sukhāya prāṇinām iti || BKSS_18.97

kula-putraka-vṛttena sthātavyam adhunā tvayā sa hi iha para-loke ca sukhāya prāṇinām iti ||

alaṃkṛtāya sa ca me bhūṣaṇāmbaracandanaiḥ
pitryaṃ śreṣṭhipadaṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ yāhīty abhāṣata || BKSS_18.98

alaṃ-kṛtāya sa ca me bhūṣaṇa-ambara-candanaiḥ pitryaṃ śreṣṭhi-padaṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ yāhi ity abhāṣata ||

kālastoke prayāte ca sadainyo dhruvako 'bravīt
saśokā gaṅgadattāpi sā samāśvasyatām iti || BKSS_18.99

kāla-stoke prayāte ca sa-dainyo dhruvako 'bravīt sa-śokā gaṅgadatta āpi sā samāśvasyatām iti ||

mayā tūktam idānīṃ me bālakālaś calo gataḥ
anya evāyam āyātaḥ kuṭumbabharadāruṇam || BKSS_18.100

mayā tu uktam idānīṃ me bāla-kālaś calo gataḥ anya eva ayam āyātaḥ kuṭumba-bhara-dāruṇam ||

kva veśavanitāsaktiḥ kva kuṭumbaparigrahaḥ
na hi vānaraśāvasya yuktā syandanadhuryatā || BKSS_18.101

kva veśa-vanitā-āsaktiḥ kva kuṭumba-parigrahaḥ na hi vānara-śāvasya yuktā syandana-dhuryatā ||

adhunā gaṅgadattāyābālatā lolatāṃ gatā
mārgam āsevatāṃ sāpi mātṛmātāmahīgatam || BKSS_18.102

adhunā gaṅgadattāyābālatā lolatāṃ gatā mārgam āsevatāṃ sa āpi mātṛ-mātā-mahī-gatam ||

durācāraiva sā veśyā ciraṃ yasyāḥ satīvratam
na hi vedam adhīyānaḥ śūdraḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate || BKSS_18.103

dur-ācāra aiva sā veśyā ciraṃ yasyāḥ satī-vratam na hi vedam adhīyānaḥ śūdraḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate ||

sadoṣam api na tyājyaṃ sahajaṃ karma sādhubhiḥ
itīdaṃ vacanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sāpi saṃmānayatv iti || BKSS_18.104

sa-doṣam api na tyājyaṃ saha-jaṃ karma sādhubhiḥ iti idaṃ vacanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sa āpi saṃmānayatv iti ||

tenoktaṃ gaṇikāsaktiḥ pratiṣiddhā kuṭumbinām
na tu śokopataptāyāgaṇikāyāḥ sabhājanam || BKSS_18.105

tena uktaṃ gaṇikā-āsaktiḥ pratiṣiddhā kuṭumbinām na tu śoka-upataptāyāgaṇikāyāḥ sabhājanam ||

tad bravīmi samāśvasya gaṅgadattāṃ samātṛkām
ayam āgata evāsi tyaja niṣṭhuratām iti || BKSS_18.106

tad bravīmi samāśvasya gaṅgadattāṃ sa-mātṛkām ayam āgata eva asi tyaja niṣṭhuratām iti ||

tasyām udbhūtarāgatvād dhruvakābhyarthitena ca
doṣam utprekṣamāṇo 'pi gata evāsmi tadgṛham || BKSS_18.107

tasyām udbhūta-rāgatvād dhruvaka-abhyarthitena ca doṣam utprekṣamāṇo 'pi gata eva asmi tad-gṛham ||

atha sā madviyogena madduḥkhena ca karśitā
krandatparijanā kṛcchrāt parisaṃsthāpitā mayā || BKSS_18.108

atha sā mad-viyogena mad-duḥkhena ca karśitā krandat-parijanā kṛcchrāt parisaṃsthāpitā mayā ||

mayaiva ca saha snātā niruptasalilāñjaliḥ
śarāvaṃ madirāpūrṇaṃ nyasyati sma gṛhāṅgaṇe || BKSS_18.109

maya aiva ca saha snātā nirupta-salila-añjaliḥ śarāvaṃ madirā-pūrṇaṃ nyasyati sma gṛha-aṅgaṇe ||

mātā tu gaṅgadattāyāgṛhītacaṣakāvadat
putra duḥkhavinodārthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_18.110

mātā tu gaṅgadattāyāgṛhīta-caṣaka āvadat putra duḥkha-vinoda-arthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kriyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīt prapañco 'yaṃ viṣamaḥ prastuto 'nayā
nūnam asmān iyaṃ vṛddhā mugdhān ākṛṣṭum icchati || BKSS_18.111

mama tv āsīt prapañco 'yaṃ viṣamaḥ prastuto 'nayā nūnam asmān iyaṃ vṛddhā mugdhān ākṛṣṭum icchati ||

īdṛśī ca vacodakṣā sadākṣiṇyaś ca mādṛśaḥ
nirdākṣiṇyā ca devī śrīr iti jāto 'smi śaṅkitaḥ || BKSS_18.112

īdṛśī ca vaco-dakṣā sa-dākṣiṇyaś ca mādṛśaḥ nir-dākṣiṇyā ca devī śrīr iti jāto 'smi śaṅkitaḥ ||

avaśyaṃ ca madīyā śrīr gaṅgadattāṃ gamiṣyati
prāyaḥ samānaśīleṣu sakhyaṃ badhnanti jantavaḥ || BKSS_18.113

a-vaśyaṃ ca madīyā śrīr gaṅgadattāṃ gamiṣyati prāyaḥ samāna-śīleṣu sakhyaṃ badhnanti jantavaḥ ||

atha vā gaṅgadattaiva kṣetraṃ dānasya pūjitam
dānaṃ hi tatra dātavyaṃ yatra cittaṃ prasīdati || BKSS_18.114

atha vā gaṅgadatta aiva kṣetraṃ dānasya pūjitam dānaṃ hi tatra dātavyaṃ yatra cittaṃ prasīdati ||

iti ceti ca niścitya trāsāsvāditacetasā
triphalāvirasāsvādaṃ pānam āsevitaṃ mayā || BKSS_18.115

iti ca iti ca niścitya trāsa-āsvādita-cetasā tri-phalā-virasa-āsvādaṃ pānam āsevitaṃ mayā ||

na vartate sakṛt pātum atas triḥ pīyatām iti
gaṇikāmātur ādeśam om iti pratyapūjayam || BKSS_18.116

na vartate sakṛt pātum atas triḥ pīyatām iti gaṇikā-mātur ādeśam om iti pratyapūjayam ||

yathā yathā ca māṃ mandam ārohan madirāmadaḥ
pitṛśoko 'pi balavān avārohat tathā tathā || BKSS_18.117

yathā yathā ca māṃ mandam ārohan madirā-madaḥ pitṛ-śoko 'pi balavān avārohat tathā tathā ||

ataḥ paraṃ madādeśān madīyāḥ paricārikāḥ
madirāmandirān madyam āharanti sma saṃtatam || BKSS_18.118

ataḥ paraṃ mad-ādeśān madīyāḥ paricārikāḥ madirā-mandirān madyam āharanti sma saṃtatam ||

tadīyāś ca madīyāś ca gataśokam avekṣya mām
gāyanti sma hasanti sma kecit tatrārudann api || BKSS_18.119

tadīyāś ca madīyāś ca gata-śokam avekṣya mām gāyanti sma hasanti sma ke-cit tatra arudann api ||

iti vismāritas tābhiḥ pitṛśokam ahaṃ tadā
divasān gamayāmi sma surāsmaraparāyaṇaḥ || BKSS_18.120

iti vismāritas tābhiḥ pitṛ-śokam ahaṃ tadā divasān gamayāmi sma surā-smara-parāyaṇaḥ ||

ekadā gaṇikāmātrā preṣitā gaṇikāvadat
śvaśrūs tvām āha rūkṣo 'si gātram abhyajyatāṃ tava || BKSS_18.121

ekadā gaṇikā-mātrā preṣitā gaṇika āvadat śvaśrūs tvām āha rūkṣo 'si gātram abhyajyatāṃ tava ||

gaṅgadattāpi paruṣā jātā snehavivarjanāt
tasmād iyam api sneham aṅgeṣu nidadhātv iti || BKSS_18.122

gaṅgadatta āpi paruṣā jātā sneha-vivarjanāt tasmād iyam api sneham aṅgeṣu nidadhātv iti ||

śāṭakaṃ cāharan mahyaṃ sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam
skandhaḥ kaṭukatailena mrakṣitaś ca tayā mama || BKSS_18.123

śāṭakaṃ ca aharan mahyaṃ sthūlaṃ taila-malīmasam skandhaḥ kaṭuka-tailena mrakṣitaś ca tayā mama ||

uktaś cāsmi punar yāvad dārikāyā muhūrtakam
abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tāvad bhavān avataratv iti || BKSS_18.124

uktaś ca asmi punar yāvad dārikāyā- muhūrtakam abhy-aṅgaḥ kriyate tāvad bhavān avataratv iti ||

athoparipurāt ṣaṣṭham anantaram avātaram
śilpinas tatra cāpaśyaṃ ratnasaṃskārakārakān || BKSS_18.125

atha upari-purāt ṣaṣṭham an-antaram avātaram śilpinas tatra ca apaśyaṃ ratna-saṃskāra-kārakān ||

sasaṃbhramaiś ca tair uktaḥ kṛtāñjaliputair aham
śreṣṭhiputra pravīṇo 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam || BKSS_18.126

sa-saṃbhramaiś ca tair uktaḥ kṛta-añjali-putair aham śreṣṭhi-putra pravīṇo 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam ||

sarvavidyākalāśilpakovidasya puras tava
sarvajñānām api trāsāt prasaranti na pāṇayaḥ || BKSS_18.127

sarva-vidyā-kalā-śilpakovidasya puras tava sarva-jñānām api trāsāt prasaranti na pāṇayaḥ ||

tasmād avataratv asmād dīrghāyuḥ pañcamaṃ puram
alaṃkaraṇakarmedam āśu niṣṭhāṃ vrajatv iti || BKSS_18.128

tasmād avataratv asmād dīrgha-āyuḥ pañcamaṃ puram alaṃ-karaṇa-karma idam āśu niṣṭhāṃ vrajatv iti ||

evaṃ ca pariśeṣebhyaḥ kramāc citrakarādibhiḥ
pañcebhyo 'pi purebhyo 'ham upāyair avatāritaḥ || BKSS_18.129

evaṃ ca pariśeṣebhyaḥ kramāc citra-kara-ādibhiḥ pañcebhyo 'pi purebhyo 'ham upāyair avatāritaḥ ||

sāntaḥkarmārikābhiś ca ghaṭadāsībhir aṅgaṇāt
sicyase gomayāmbhobhir iti nirdhārito bahiḥ || BKSS_18.130

sāntaḥ-karma-ārikābhiś ca ghaṭa-dāsībhir aṅgaṇāt sicyase go-maya-ambhobhir iti nirdhārito bahiḥ ||

śrūyate sma ca tasyaiva prāsādasyopari dhvaniḥ
bandinaḥ paṭhataḥ ślokam uccakair uccarann iti || BKSS_18.131

śrūyate sma ca tasya eva prāsādasya upari dhvaniḥ bandinaḥ paṭhataḥ ślokam uccakair uccarann iti ||

jaya rājasiṃha paradantimaṇḍalaṃ vijitaiva vādimṛgasaṃhatis tvayā
parimaṇḍalagrahapatiprabhāprabhair guṇakesarāṃśuvisaraś ca rājase || BKSS_18.132

jaya rāja-siṃha para-danti-maṇḍalaṃ vijita aiva vā ādi-mṛga-saṃhatis tvayā parimaṇḍala-graha-pati-prabhā-prabhair guṇa-kesara-aṃśu-visaraś ca rājase ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā manye praviṣṭaḥ ko 'pyayaṃ viṭaḥ
raṇḍāputrasya yasyaite śrūyante bandibhir guṇāḥ || BKSS_18.133

cintitaṃ ca mayā manye praviṣṭaḥ ko 'pyayaṃ viṭaḥ raṇḍā-putrasya yasya ete śrūyante bandibhir guṇāḥ ||

kuto 'sya guṇagandho 'pi yena lajjaiva khāditā
veśanārīgrahasthena svayaṃ khyāpayatā guṇān || BKSS_18.134

kuto 'sya guṇa-gandho 'pi yena lajja aiva khāditā veśa-nārī-graha-sthena svayaṃ khyāpayatā guṇān ||

ity asūyann ahaṃ tasmai lajjāvarjitakaṃdharaḥ
svagṛhābhimukhaṃ prāyāṃ pauradhikkārakāritaḥ || BKSS_18.135

ity asūyann ahaṃ tasmai lajjā-varjita-kaṃdharaḥ sva-gṛha-abhi-mukhaṃ prāyāṃ paura-dhik-kāra-kāritaḥ ||

ya eva māṃ suhṛt kaścid apaśyat saṃmukhāgatam
sa evāmīlayad dṛṣṭiṃ hā kiṃ dṛṣṭam iti bruvan || BKSS_18.136

ya eva māṃ suhṛt kaś-cid apaśyat saṃ-mukha-āgatam sa eva amīlayad dṛṣṭiṃ hā kiṃ dṛṣṭam iti bruvan ||

yenāṅgaṇena yāmi sma saṃstutasyaitarasya vā
tatra gomayapānīyaṃ pātayanti sma nāgarāḥ || BKSS_18.137

yena aṅgaṇena yāmi sma saṃstutasya etarasya vā tatra gomaya-pānīyaṃ pātayanti sma nāgarāḥ ||

evaṃprāyaprapañcābhir janatābhir jugupsitaḥ
apūrvapuruṣākrāntaṃ svagṛhadvāram āgamam || BKSS_18.138

evaṃ-prāya-prapañcābhir janatābhir jugupsitaḥ a-pūrva-puruṣa-ākrāntaṃ sva-gṛha-dvāram āgamam ||

tena ca praviśann eva pūrvābhyāsād aśaṅkitaḥ
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ruṣṭena dvārapālena vāritaḥ || BKSS_18.139

tena ca praviśann eva pūrva-abhyāsād a-śaṅkitaḥ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iti ruṣṭena dvāra-pālena vāritaḥ ||

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi śaṅkāmandīkṛtatrapaḥ
bhadra sarvaṃ na jānāmi tat tvam ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_18.140

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi śaṅkā-mandī-kṛta-trapaḥ bhadra sarvaṃ na jānāmi tat tvam ākhyāyatām iti ||

tenoktam īdṛśaṃ tattvaṃ na tvaṃ paragṛhaṃ punaḥ
tiṣṭhaddauvārikadvāram aśaṅkaḥ praviśer iti || BKSS_18.141

tena uktam īdṛśaṃ tattvaṃ na tvaṃ para-gṛhaṃ punaḥ tiṣṭhad-dauvārika-dvāram a-śaṅkaḥ praviśer iti ||

mayoktam atha sāsūyaṃ kiṃ ca mitravatī mṛtā
tenoktaṃ kaccid āyuṣmān sānudāso bhavān iti || BKSS_18.142

maya ūktam atha sa-asūyaṃ kiṃ ca mitravatī mṛtā tena uktaṃ kac-cid āyuṣmān sānudāso bhavān iti ||

ahaṃ tu kaṭukālāpas tasmān madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ
lajjamānaḥ sthitas tūṣṇīm atha tenoditaṃ punaḥ || BKSS_18.143

ahaṃ tu kaṭuka-ālāpas tasmān madhura-bhāṣiṇaḥ lajjamānaḥ sthitas tūṣṇīm atha tena uditaṃ punaḥ ||

jīvaty eva mṛtā tāta mātā mitravatī tava
spṛhayaty anapatyābhyo yā strībhyaḥ putravaty api || BKSS_18.144

jīvaty eva mṛtā tāta mātā mitravatī tava spṛhayaty an-apatyābhyo yā strībhyaḥ putravaty- api ||

ekenaiva pravṛddhena kāmenāgantunā tava
saṃhatāv api dharmārthāv ucchinnau svakulocitau || BKSS_18.145

ekena eva pravṛddhena kāmena a-gantunā tava saṃhatāv api dharma-arthāv ucchinnau sva-kula-ucitau ||

gṛhaṃ vikrīya niḥsāram anāthā jananī tava
saha pautreṇa vadhvā ca kutrāpy anyatra tiṣṭhati || BKSS_18.146

gṛhaṃ vikrīya niḥ-sāram a-nāthā jananī tava saha pautreṇa vadhvā ca kutra apy anyatra tiṣṭhati ||

yo 'yaṃ prathamakakṣāyāṃ kurute karma vardhakiḥ
āste mitravatī yatra tad ayaṃ pṛcchyatām iti || BKSS_18.147

yo 'yaṃ prathama-kakṣāyāṃ kurute karma vardhakiḥ āste mitravatī yatra tad ayaṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||

sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭaḥ pratyabhijñāya māṃ cirāt
hā kaṣṭam iti kṛtvoccair duḥkhaskhalitam abravīt || BKSS_18.148

sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭaḥ pratyabhijñāya māṃ cirāt hā kaṣṭam iti kṛtva ūccair duḥkha-skhalitam abravīt ||

hṛtārthajanadāridryāt tvatprasādāt saha snuṣā
daridravāṭake tāta jananī tava tiṣṭhati || BKSS_18.149

hṛta-artha-jana-dāridryāt tvat-prasādāt saha snuṣā daridra-vāṭake tāta jananī tava tiṣṭhati ||

daridravāṭakaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kutreti sa mayā punaḥ
caṇḍālavāṭakādūraṃ dakṣiṇenety abhāṣata || BKSS_18.150

daridra-vāṭakaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kutra iti sa mayā punaḥ caṇḍāla-vāṭaka-a-dūraṃ dakṣiṇena ity abhāṣata ||

śanaiḥ saṃcaramāṇaś ca daridragrāmarathyayā
daridrān dṛṣṭavān asmi kṣayakṣīṇān mṛtākṛtīn || BKSS_18.151

śanaiḥ saṃcaramāṇaś ca daridra-grāma-rathyayā daridrān dṛṣṭavān asmi kṣaya-kṣīṇān mṛta-ākṛtīn ||

atha nimbataror mūle dattakaṃ nāma putrakam
dṛṣṭavān asmi bahubhir bālakaiḥ parivāritam || BKSS_18.152

atha nimba-taror mūle dattakaṃ nāma putrakam dṛṣṭavān asmi bahubhir bālakaiḥ parivāritam ||

bālakānām ayaṃ rājā te 'nye mantryādayaḥ kila
dadāti sma tatas tebhyaḥ svāḥ sa kulmāṣapiṇḍikāḥ || BKSS_18.153

bālakānām ayaṃ rājā te 'nye mantry-ādayaḥ kila dadāti sma tatas tebhyaḥ svāḥ sa kulmāṣa-piṇḍikāḥ ||

yas tu teṣāṃ pratīhāraḥ sa rājāṃśaṃ prakalpitām
kulmāṣapiṇḍikāṃ hṛtvā kṣudhitatvād abhakṣayat || BKSS_18.154

yas tu teṣāṃ pratīhāraḥ sa rāja-aṃśaṃ prakalpitām kulmāṣa-piṇḍikāṃ hṛtvā kṣudhitatvād abhakṣayat ||

dattako 'pi hṛtasvāṃśas tāraṃ mātaram āhvayan
agacchat kuṭikām ekāṃ saṃkārasthagitājirām || BKSS_18.155

dattako 'pi hṛta-sva-aṃśas tāraṃ mātaram āhvayan agacchat kuṭikām ekāṃ saṃkāra-sthagita-ajirām ||

kaṭaiḥ kṛtaparikṣepāṃ jaradviralavīraṇaiḥ
anantapaṭalacchidrapraviṣṭātapacandrikām || BKSS_18.156

kaṭaiḥ kṛta-parikṣepāṃ jarad-virala-vīraṇaiḥ ananta-paṭala-cchidrapraviṣṭa-ātapa-candrikām ||

pṛṣṭato dattakasyāhaṃ gatas tat kuṭikāṅgaṇam
dāsyā ca pratyabhijñāya mitravatyai niveditam || BKSS_18.157

pṛṣṭato dattakasya ahaṃ gatas tat kuṭikā-aṅgaṇam dāsyā ca pratyabhijñāya mitravatyai niveditam ||

sā tu niṣkramya saṃbhrāntā mām āliṅgya tathāvidham
gāḍhanidrāprasupteva nākampata na cāśvasīt || BKSS_18.158

sā tu niṣkramya saṃbhrāntā mām āliṅgya tathā-vidham gāḍha-nidrā-prasupta īva na akampata na ca aśvasīt ||

sadyaḥ putreṇa saṃyuktā svāminā ca vinākṛtā
anuṣṇāśītasaṃsparśair mām asnāpayad aśrubhiḥ || BKSS_18.159

sadyaḥ putreṇa saṃyuktā svāminā ca vinā-kṛtā an-uṣṇa-a-śīta-saṃsparśair mām asnāpayad aśrubhiḥ ||

nilīnāṃ ca kuṭīkoṇe paśyāmi sma kuṭumbinīm
alaṃ vā vistaraṃ kṛtvā mūrtām iva daridratām || BKSS_18.160

nilīnāṃ ca kuṭī-koṇe paśyāmi sma kuṭumbinīm alaṃ vā vistaraṃ kṛtvā mūrtām iva daridratām ||

satuṣaiḥ kodravakaṇair apanītaṃ mamāṅgataḥ
tadduṣṭaceṭikādattam ādarāt svayam ambayā || BKSS_18.161

satuṣaiḥ kodravakaṇair apanītaṃ mama aṅgataḥ tad-duṣṭa-ceṭikā-dattam ādarāt svayam ambayā ||

lākṣāvṛtabahucchidrā khaṇḍauṣṭhī śīrṇatālukā
ānītoṣṇodakaṃ dātum ālukā paragehataḥ || BKSS_18.162

lākṣā-āvṛta-bahu-cchidrā khaṇḍa-oṣṭhī śīrṇa-tālukā ānīta-uṣṇa-udakaṃ dātum ālukā para-gehataḥ ||

snapayantyā ca māṃ bhagnā karmakaryā pramattayā
athāsyāḥ svāminī caṇḍam ākrandat taḍitodarī || BKSS_18.163

snapayantyā ca māṃ bhagnā karma-karyā pramattayā atha asyāḥ svāminī caṇḍam ākrandat taḍita-udarī ||

ayi tvayi vipannāyām ālukādevi gomini
śūnyam adya jagajjātam adya mātā mṛtā mama || BKSS_18.164

ayi tvayi vipannāyām ālukā-devi gomini śūnyam adya jagaj-jātam adya mātā mṛtā mama ||

mama mātur vivāhe tvaṃ labdhā jñātikulāt kila
tena tvām anuśocāmi dvitīyāṃ jananīm iva || BKSS_18.165

mama mātur vivāhe tvaṃ labdhā jñāti-kulāt kila tena tvām anuśocāmi dvitīyāṃ jananīm iva ||

vilapatyai tathā dīnaṃ karuṇārdrīkṛtāśayaḥ
śāṭakaṃ pāṭayitvāham ardhaṃ tasyai vitīrṇavān || BKSS_18.166

vilapatyai tathā dīnaṃ karuṇa-ārdrī-kṛta-āśayaḥ śāṭakaṃ pāṭayitva āham ardhaṃ tasyai vitīrṇavān ||

puṣkariṇyāṃ tataḥ snātvā pibantīva viṣāṇakāḥ
kāñjikavyañjanaṃ kṛcchrād bhuñje kodravaudanam || BKSS_18.167

puṣkariṇyāṃ tataḥ snātvā pibanti īva viṣāṇakāḥ kāñjika-vyañjanaṃ kṛcchrād bhuñje kodrava-odanam ||

atha vālam idaṃ śrutvā daridracaritaṃ ciram
śrūyamāṇam api hy etad duḥkhāyaiva bhavādṛśām || BKSS_18.168

atha va ālam idaṃ śrutvā daridra-caritaṃ ciram śrūyamāṇam api hy etad duḥkhāya eva bhavādṛśām ||

so 'haṃ katham api kṣiptvā varṣalakṣāyatāṃ kṣapām
jātadurvāravairāgyaḥ prātar mātaram abravam || BKSS_18.169

so 'haṃ katham api kṣiptvā varṣa-lakṣa-āyatāṃ kṣapām jāta-dur-vāra-vairāgyaḥ prātar mātaram abravam ||

tataḥ prakṣapitād dravyād upādāya caturguṇam
gṛham mayā praveṣṭavyaṃ na praveṣṭavyam anyathā || BKSS_18.170

tataḥ prakṣapitād dravyād upādāya catur-guṇam gṛham mayā praveṣṭavyaṃ na praveṣṭavyam anyathā ||

tasmād ajātaputreva mātar mṛtasuteva vā
duḥkhakarmavinodena gamayer divasān iti || BKSS_18.171

tasmād a-jāta-putra īva mātar mṛta-suta īva vā duḥkha-karma-vinodena gamayer divasān iti ||

tayoktaṃ mā gamaḥ putra tvāṃ sadāraṃ sadārakam
jīvayāmi sukhāsīnaṃ karmabhir garhitair iti || BKSS_18.172

taya ūktaṃ mā gamaḥ putra tvāṃ sa-dāraṃ sa-dārakam jīvayāmi sukha-āsīnaṃ karmabhir garhitair iti ||

mayoktaṃ vṛddhayā mātrā jīvyate duḥkhakarmabhiḥ
yaḥ śaktaḥ puruṣas tasya ślāghyam ekasya jīvitam || BKSS_18.173

maya ūktaṃ vṛddhayā mātrā jīvyate duḥkha-karmabhiḥ yaḥ śaktaḥ puruṣas tasya ślāghyam ekasya jīvitam ||

tenālam avalambyemām amba kātaratāṃ tava
nanu tātasya dārāḥ stha sumerugurucetasaḥ || BKSS_18.174

tena alam avalambya imām amba kātaratāṃ tava nanu tātasya dārāḥ stha su-meru-guru-cetasaḥ ||

ity avasthitanirbandhaḥ praṇamya jananīm aham
daridravāṭakād ghorān nirayāṃ nirayād iva || BKSS_18.175

ity avasthita-nir-bandhaḥ praṇamya jananīm aham daridra-vāṭakād ghorān nirayāṃ nirayād iva ||

ambā dūram anuvrajya hitaṃ mahyam upādiśat
tāmraliptīṃ vraje putra yatrāste mātulas tava || BKSS_18.176

ambā dūram anuvrajya hitaṃ mahyam upādiśat tāmraliptīṃ vraje putra yatrā aste mātulas tava ||

narāṇāṃ hi vipannānāṃ śaraṇaṃ mātṛbāndhavāḥ
tyājyās tu nijaśatrutvāt prājñena pitṛbāndhavāḥ || BKSS_18.177

narāṇāṃ hi vipannānāṃ śaraṇaṃ mātṛ-bāndhavāḥ tyājyās tu nija-śatrutvāt prājñena pitṛ-bāndhavāḥ ||

evamādi samādiśya dattvā caudanamallakam
sā nivṛttā pravṛtto 'haṃ pathā prāgdeśagāminā || BKSS_18.178

evam-ādi samādiśya dattvā ca odana-mallakam sā nivṛttā pravṛtto 'haṃ pathā prāg-deśa-gāminā ||

paśyāmi sma ca vaideśāñ jarjaracchattrapādukān
skandhāsaktajaraccarmasthagikāpacanālikān || BKSS_18.179

paśyāmi sma ca vaideśāñ jarjara-cchattra-pādukān skandha-āsakta-jarac-carmasthagikā-pacana-ālikān ||

evamādiprakārās te tat prakāraṃ nirīkṣya mām
karuṇāgocarībhūtam abhāṣanta parasparam || BKSS_18.180

evam-ādi-prakārās te tat prakāraṃ nirīkṣya mām karuṇā-go-carī-bhūtam abhāṣanta parasparam ||

aho kaṣṭam idaṃ dṛṣṭam asmābhiś ceṣṭitaṃ vidheḥ
kva sādhuḥ sānudāso 'yaṃ kveyam etādṛśī daśā || BKSS_18.181

aho kaṣṭam idaṃ dṛṣṭam asmābhiś ceṣṭitaṃ vidheḥ kva sādhuḥ sānudāso 'yaṃ kva iyam etā-dṛśī daśā ||

atha vā naiva śocyo 'yam avipannamahādhanaḥ
avipannaguṇānāṃ hi kiṃ vipannaṃ mahātmanām || BKSS_18.182

atha vā na eva śocyo 'yam a-vipanna-mahā-dhanaḥ a-vipanna-guṇānāṃ hi kiṃ vipannaṃ mahā-ātmanām ||

māṃ cāvocan vayaṃ sarve bhavataḥ paricārakāḥ
etasmād asahāyatvān mā sma śaṅkāṃ karor iti || BKSS_18.183

māṃ ca avocan vayaṃ sarve bhavataḥ paricārakāḥ etasmād a-sahāyatvān mā sma śaṅkāṃ karor iti ||

atha māṃ ramayantas te ramaṇīyakathāḥ pathi
agacchan kaṃcid adhvānam acetitapathaklamam || BKSS_18.184

atha māṃ ramayantas te ramaṇīya-kathāḥ pathi agacchan kaṃ-cid adhvānam a-cetita-patha-klamam ||

saṃkocitajagacchāye pratāpena visāriṇā
sarvopari sthite bhānau saṃprāpaṃ sumahatsaraḥ || BKSS_18.185

saṃkocita-jagac-chāye pratāpena visāriṇā sarva-upari sthite bhānau saṃprāpaṃ su-mahat-saraḥ ||

vañcayitvā tu taddṛṣṭiṃ dūre snātvāmṛtopamam
tat kodravānnam asnehalavaṇaṃ bhuktavān aham || BKSS_18.186

vañcayitvā tu tad-dṛṣṭiṃ dūre snātva ā-mṛta-upamam tat kodrava-annam a-snehalavaṇaṃ bhuktavān aham ||

te 'pi plutair udāttaiś ca vyāhāraiḥ parito diśam
sānudāsā kva yāsīti vyāharan māṃ sasaṃbhramāḥ || BKSS_18.187

te 'pi plutair udāttaiś ca vyāhāraiḥ parito diśam sānudāsā kva yāsi iti vyāharan māṃ sa-saṃbhramāḥ ||

uktavantaś ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā nivṛttasnānabhojanam
dhik pramādahatān asmān bhavatā chalitā vayam || BKSS_18.188

uktavantaś ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā nivṛtta-snāna-bhojanam dhik pramāda-hatān asmān bhavatā chalitā- vayam ||

asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ kandau khāditavyam anekadhā
bhavatā ca na saṃbhuktam etad asmād anarthakam || BKSS_18.189

asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ kandau khāditavyam an-ekadhā bhavatā ca na saṃbhuktam etad asmād an-arthakam ||

idānīm api yat kiṃcit tvayā tatropayujyatām
anyathāsmābhir apy adya sthātavyaṃ kṣudhitair iti || BKSS_18.190

idānīm api yat kiṃ-cit tvayā tatra upayujyatām anyatha āsmābhir apy adya sthātavyaṃ kṣudhitair iti ||

tatas tadarthitaḥ kiṃcid bhakṣayitvā sahaiva taiḥ
sāyāhne prasthito grāmam agacchaṃ siddhakacchapam || BKSS_18.191

tatas tad-arthitaḥ kiṃ-cid bhakṣayitvā saha eva taiḥ sāya-ahne prasthito grāmam agacchaṃ siddhakacchapam ||

tatra māṃ rathyayāyāntaṃ kaścid dṛṣṭvā kuṭumbikaḥ
praṇipatyābravīd ehi svagṛhaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_18.192

tatra māṃ rathyayā āyāntaṃ kaś-cid dṛṣṭvā kuṭumbikaḥ praṇipatya abravīd ehi sva-gṛhaṃ gamyatām iti ||

anujñātasya pathikaiḥ praviṣṭasya gṛhaṃ mama
svayaṃ prakṣālayat pādau vārito 'pi kuṭumbikaḥ || BKSS_18.193

anujñātasya pathikaiḥ praviṣṭasya gṛhaṃ mama svayaṃ prakṣālayat pādau vārito 'pi kuṭumbikaḥ ||

abhyaṅgocchādanasnānagamitāṅgaśramāya me
dhāturaktam adāt sthūlaṃ prakṣālaṃ paṭaśāṭakam || BKSS_18.194

abhy-aṅga-ucchādana-snānagamita-aṅga-śramāya me dhātu-raktam adāt sthūlaṃ prakṣālaṃ paṭa-śāṭakam ||

tataḥ kṣīraudanaprāyaṃ bhuktvā navatakājjhake
śayanīye niṣaṇṇaṃ mām avocat sa kuṭumbikaḥ || BKSS_18.195

tataḥ kṣīra-odana-prāyaṃ bhuktvā navataka-ājjhake śayanīye niṣaṇṇaṃ mām avocat sa kuṭumbikaḥ ||

tvadīyas tāta vṛttāntaḥ sarvaḥ saṃvidito mama
bhānoḥ svarbhānunā grāsaḥ kasya nekṣaṇagocaraḥ || BKSS_18.196

tvadīyas tāta vṛtta-antaḥ sarvaḥ saṃvidito mama bhānoḥ svar-bhānunā grāsaḥ kasya nā ikṣaṇa-gocaraḥ ||

merusāgarasārasya prasādān mitravarmanaḥ
sahasrāṇi samṛddhāni mādṛśām anujīvinām || BKSS_18.197

meru-sāgara-sārasya prasādān mitravarmanaḥ sahasrāṇi samṛddhāni mādṛśām anujīvinām ||

ahaṃ siddhārthako nāma vaṇigbhṛtyaḥ pitus tava
tena tvadīyam evedaṃ yat kiṃcid draviṇaṃ mama || BKSS_18.198

ahaṃ siddhārthako nāma vaṇig-bhṛtyaḥ pitus tava tena tvadīyam eva idaṃ yat kiṃ-cid draviṇaṃ mama ||

mūlam etad upādāya vardhantāṃ te vibhūtayaḥ
bahusattvopakāriṇyaḥ śākhā iva vanaspateḥ || BKSS_18.199

mūlam etad upādāya vardhantāṃ te vibhūtayaḥ bahu-sattva-upakāriṇyaḥ śākhā- iva vanas-pateḥ ||

dinastokeṣu yāteṣu sārthena sahito mayā
tāmraliptīṃ prayātāsi tāvad viśramyatām iti || BKSS_18.200

dina-stokeṣu yāteṣu sārthena sahito mayā tāmraliptīṃ prayāta āsi tāvad viśramyatām iti ||

athopapannam āheti vicārya saha cetasā
prātiṣṭhe saha sārthena tena siddharthakena ca || BKSS_18.201

atha upapannam āha iti vicārya saha cetasā prātiṣṭhe saha sārthena tena siddharthakena ca ||

tato vicitraśastrāṇāṃ harṣeṇa sphuṭatām iva
śṛṇomi sma pracaṇḍānāṃ ḍiṇḍikānāṃ vikatthitām || BKSS_18.202

tato vicitra-śastrāṇāṃ harṣeṇa sphuṭatām iva śṛṇomi sma pracaṇḍānāṃ ḍiṇḍikānāṃ vikatthitām ||

śrūyatāṃ dhātakībhaṅgapratijñāparvatasthirāḥ
khaṇḍacarmeti me nāma muṇḍāḥ pāśupatā vayam || BKSS_18.203

śrūyatāṃ dhātakī-bhaṅgapratijñā-parvata-sthirāḥ khaṇḍacarma īti me nāma muṇḍāḥ pāśu-patā- vayam ||

sahasram api caurāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ yuddhamūrdhani
na nayeyaṃ yadi svargaṃ gaccheyaṃ nirayaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.204

sahasram api caurāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ yuddha-mūrdhani na nayeyaṃ yadi svargaṃ gaccheyaṃ nirayaṃ tataḥ ||

taskarān yadi paśyāmas tatas tvāṃ devi caṇḍike
pratyagrais tarpayiṣyāmo mahiṣacchāgaśoṇitaiḥ || BKSS_18.205

taskarān yadi paśyāmas tatas tvāṃ devi caṇḍike praty-agrais tarpayiṣyāmo mahiṣa-cchāga-śoṇitaiḥ ||

iti gatvāṭavīmadhye nadīṃ gambhīrakandarām
āvasāma kṛtāpuṇyāś caṇḍāṃ vaitaraṇīm iva || BKSS_18.206

iti gatva āṭavī-madhye nadīṃ gambhīra-kandarām āvasāma kṛta-a-puṇyāś caṇḍāṃ vaitaraṇīm iva ||

kṛṣṇapakṣakṣapākālī praṇādaparihāriṇī
kālarātrir ivāsahyā pulindapṛtanāpatat || BKSS_18.207

kṛṣṇa-pakṣa-kṣapā-kālī praṇāda-parihāriṇī kāla-rātrir iva a-sahyā pulinda-pṛtana āpatat ||

tathā kathitavantas te tām ālokyaiva ḍiṇḍikāḥ
apākrāman parityaktaśastralajjāyaśodhanāḥ || BKSS_18.208

tathā kathitavantas te tām ālokya eva ḍiṇḍikāḥ apākrāman parityaktaśastra-lajjā-yaśo-dhanāḥ ||

luṇṭhyamānāt tv ahaṃ sārthāt prāṇatrāṇaparāyaṇaḥ
saṃbhramabhrāntadigbhāgaḥ kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ || BKSS_18.209

luṇṭhyamānāt tv ahaṃ sārthāt prāṇa-trāṇa-parāyaṇaḥ saṃbhrama-bhrānta-dig-bhāgaḥ kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||

taskaro 'yam iti bhraṣṭaḥ sārthikād api dhāvataḥ
gahanāntaṃ dināntena vanāntagrāmam āsadam || BKSS_18.210

taskaro 'yam iti bhraṣṭaḥ sārthikād api dhāvataḥ gahana-antaṃ dina-antena vana-anta-grāmam āsadam ||

tasya madhena gacchantaṃ māṃ pariṣvajya vṛddhikā
iti roditum ārabdhā vṛddhatāghargharadhvaniḥ || BKSS_18.211

tasya madhena gacchantaṃ māṃ pariṣvajya vṛddhikā iti roditum ārabdhā vṛddhatā-gharghara-dhvaniḥ ||

putra niṣṭhuracitto 'si yo mām utsannabāndhavām
vṛddhāṃ duḥkhitakām asvāṃ tyaktvā deśāntaraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_18.212

putra niṣṭhura-citto 'si yo mām utsanna-bāndhavām vṛddhāṃ duḥkhitakām a-svāṃ tyaktvā deśa-antaraṃ gataḥ ||

mādṛśīṃ mātaraṃ dīnāṃ tyaktvā yad upacīyate
tat prayāgagatenāpi na pāpam apacīyate || BKSS_18.213

mā-dṛśīṃ mātaraṃ dīnāṃ tyaktvā yad upacīyate tat prayāga-gatena api na pāpam apacīyate ||

tīrthayātrākṛtaṃ pāpam ataḥ kṣapayatā tvayā
mām ārādhayamānena svagṛhe sthīyatām iti || BKSS_18.214

tīrtha-yātrā-kṛtaṃ pāpam ataḥ kṣapayatā tvayā mām ārādhayamānena sva-gṛhe sthīyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭam aparo 'yam upadravaḥ
manye mūrtimatī kāpi vipattir iyam āgatā || BKSS_18.215

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭam aparo 'yam upadravaḥ manye mūrtimatī ka āpi vipattir iyam āgatā ||

mādṛśāṃ hi pramattānām apramattā vipattayaḥ
saṃtatāḥ saṃnidhīyante prājñānām iva saṃpadaḥ || BKSS_18.216

mā-dṛśāṃ hi pramattānām a-pramattā- vipattayaḥ saṃtatāḥ saṃnidhīyante prājñānām iva saṃpadaḥ ||

atha māṃ ciram īkṣitvā tayoktaṃ lajjamānayā
putra svaputrasādṛśyāt tvaṃ mayetthaṃ kadarthitaḥ || BKSS_18.217

atha māṃ ciram īkṣitvā taya ūktaṃ lajjamānayā putra sva-putra-sā-dṛśyāt tvaṃ maya ītthaṃ kadarthitaḥ ||

atha vā putra evāsi mamety uktvānayad gṛham
tatrākarod akhedaṃ māṃ aṅgābhyaṅgāśanādibhiḥ || BKSS_18.218

atha vā putra eva asi mama ity uktvā ānayad gṛham tatra akarod a-khedaṃ māṃ aṅga-abhyaṅga-āśana-ādibhiḥ ||

prabhāte prasthitaś cainām abhivādyāham abravam
campāyāṃ sānudāsasya gṛham amba vrajer iti || BKSS_18.219

prabhāte prasthitaś ca enām abhivādya aham abravam campāyāṃ sānudāsasya gṛham amba vrajer iti ||

śrāntaśrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare
tāmraliptīṃ vrajāmi sma paribhūtāmarāvatīm || BKSS_18.220

śrānta-śrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare tāmraliptīṃ vrajāmi sma paribhūta-amarāvatīm ||

bhoḥ sādho gaṅgasattasya gṛham ākhyāyatām iti
yaṃ yam eva sma pṛcchāmi sa sa evaivam abravīt || BKSS_18.221

bhoḥ sādho gaṅgasattasya gṛham ākhyāyatām iti yaṃ yam eva sma pṛcchāmi sa sa eva evam abravīt ||

tāmraliptyāṃ pure bhrāntas tvatto dhūrtataro janaḥ
durvidagdhajanālāpo grāmyanāgarako bhavān || BKSS_18.222

tāmraliptyāṃ pure bhrāntas tvatto dhūrtataro janaḥ dur-vidagdha-jana-ālāpo grāmya-nāgarako bhavān ||

iti saṃpṛcchamānāya yadā mahyaṃ na kaś ca na
ācaṣṭe sma tadā khinnaḥ sann upāviśam āpaṇe || BKSS_18.223

iti saṃpṛcchamānāya yadā mahyaṃ na kaś ca na ācaṣṭe sma tadā khinnaḥ sann upāviśam āpaṇe ||

tatra māṃ pṛṣṭavān eko vaṇik pāṇḍaramastakaḥ
udvigna iva vicchāyaḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_18.224

tatra māṃ pṛṣṭavān eko vaṇik pāṇḍara-mastakaḥ udvigna iva vicchāyaḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān iti ||

mayāpi kathitaṃ tasmai sānukampāya pṛcchate
udvegasya nimittaṃ tat tenāpi hasitoditam || BKSS_18.225

maya āpi kathitaṃ tasmai sa-anukampāya pṛcchate udvegasya nimittaṃ tat tena api hasita-uditam ||

tvām amī kuṭilālāpaṃ manyante tāmraliptikāḥ
gṛhaṃ hi gaṅgadattasya na pṛcchanti yathāsthitāḥ || BKSS_18.226

tvām amī kuṭila-ālāpaṃ manyante tāmraliptikāḥ gṛhaṃ hi gaṅgadattasya na pṛcchanti yathā-sthitāḥ ||

paurṇamāsīśaśāṅkasya yo na jānāti maṇḍalam
na sa jānāti dhūrto vā gaṅgadattasya mandiram || BKSS_18.227

paurṇamāsī-śaśāṅkasya yo na jānāti maṇḍalam na sa jānāti dhūrto vā gaṅgadattasya mandiram ||

atha vā dharmakāmārthān kūṭasthān atra paśyasi
pravṛddhāṃś ca viśuddhā:mśu gaṅgadattasya tad gṛham || BKSS_18.228

atha vā dharma-kāma-arthān kūṭa-sthān atra paśyasi pravṛddhāṃś ca viśuddha-a:mśu gaṅgadattasya tad gṛham ||

atha vā gaccha mugdheti mām uktvā svayam eva saḥ
gaṅgadattagṛhadvāram anayat prītayācakam || BKSS_18.229

atha vā gaccha mugdha iti mām uktvā svayam eva saḥ gaṅgadatta-gṛha-dvāram anayat prīta-yācakam ||

tasmān mām āgataṃ śrutvā dauvārikaparaṃparā
antaḥkakṣāntarasthāya mātulāya nyavedayat || BKSS_18.230

tasmān mām āgataṃ śrutvā dauvārika-paraṃparā antaḥ-kakṣa-antara-sthāya mātulāya nyavedayat ||

gaṅgaughasyeva patatas tuṣāragirigahvare
athāntastāragambhīraḥ pravṛttaḥ kranditadhvaniḥ || BKSS_18.231

gaṅgā-oghasya iva patatas tuṣāra-giri-gahvare atha antas-tāra-gambhīraḥ pravṛttaḥ krandita-dhvaniḥ ||

tataḥ sadārabhṛtyena tasmān niryāya mandirāt
gaṅgāyāṃ gaṅgadattena pitre dattaṃ jalaṃ mama || BKSS_18.232

tataḥ sa-dāra-bhṛtyena tasmān niryāya mandirāt gaṅgāyāṃ gaṅgadattena pitre dattaṃ jalaṃ mama ||

tatrāham upabhuñjānaḥ sāntarduḥkhaṃ mahatsukham
kālastokaṃ nayāmi sma viṣabhinnam ivāmṛtam || BKSS_18.233

tatra aham upabhuñjānaḥ sa-antar-duḥkhaṃ mahat-sukham kāla-stokaṃ nayāmi sma viṣa-bhinnam iva amṛtam ||

ekadā labdhaviśramaṃ mām abhāṣata mātulaḥ
bhāgineyārthaye yat tvāṃ tad anuṣṭhātum arhasi || BKSS_18.234

ekadā labdha-viśramaṃ mām abhāṣata mātulaḥ bhāgineya arthaye yat tvāṃ tad anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||

yad anantam akupyaṃ ca draviṇaṃ mama paśyasi
guṇadraviṇarāśes tad utpannaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ || BKSS_18.235

yad an-antam a-kupyaṃ ca draviṇaṃ mama paśyasi guṇa-draviṇa-rāśes tad utpannaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||

svasmāt svasmāt tad ādāya pratijñātāc caturguṇam
draṣṭuṃ tvadvirahamlānāṃ mātaraṃ parigamyatām || BKSS_18.236

svasmāt svasmāt tad ādāya pratijñātāc catur-guṇam draṣṭuṃ tvad-viraha-mlānāṃ mātaraṃ parigamyatām ||

tasmiṃś ca kṣīṇae evānyā gantrī te dravyasaṃhatiḥ
akṣayaprabhavo hy asyāgaṅgāyā himavān iva || BKSS_18.237

tasmiṃś ca kṣīṇae eva anyā gantrī te dravya-saṃhatiḥ a-kṣaya-prabhavo hy asyāgaṅgāyā- himavān iva ||

sve svasmin sati cānante lipsānyasmin vigarhitā
vijñātasāṅgavedārthaḥ kaḥ paṭhen mātṛkām iti || BKSS_18.238

sve svasmin sati ca an-ante lipsa ānyasmin vigarhitā vijñāta-sa-aṅga-veda-arthaḥ kaḥ paṭhen mātṛkām iti ||

anuśāsatam ityādi gaṅgadattam athāvadam
sāre 'rthe dṛḍhanirbandhaṃ mā māṃ vyāhata mātula || BKSS_18.239

anuśāsatam ity-ādi gaṅgadattam atha avadam sāre 'rthe dṛḍha-nirbandhaṃ mā māṃ vyāhata mātula ||

pravartyo gurubhiḥ kārye yatra bālo balād api
svayam eva pravṛttas tair nivartyeta kathaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.240

pravartyo gurubhiḥ kārye yatra bālo balād api svayam eva pravṛttas tair nivartyeta kathaṃ tataḥ ||

yac coktaṃ māmakair arthaiḥ kuṭumbaṃ jīvyatām iti
etat sahastapādāya mādṛśe nopadiśyate || BKSS_18.241

yac ca uktaṃ māmakair arthaiḥ kuṭumbaṃ jīvyatām iti etat sa-hasta-pādāya mā-dṛśe na upadiśyate ||

mātulād dhanam ādāya yo jīvati samātṛkaḥ
nanu mātulamātraiva klībasattvaḥ sa jīvyate || BKSS_18.242

mātulād dhanam ādāya yo jīvati sa-mātṛkaḥ nanu mātula-mātra aiva klība-sattvaḥ sa jīvyate ||

sthirasattvaṃ sa buddhvā mām ālāpair evamādibhiḥ
āptair akārayad bhṛtyaiś cakṣūrakṣitam ādṛtaiḥ || BKSS_18.243

sthira-sattvaṃ sa buddhvā mām ālāpair evam-ādibhiḥ āptair akārayad bhṛtyaiś cakṣū-rakṣitam ādṛtaiḥ ||

palāyamānaṃ kaḥ śakto mriyamāṇaṃ ca rakṣitum
iti lokād idaṃ śrutvā palāynaparo 'bhavam || BKSS_18.244

palāyamānaṃ kaḥ śakto mriyamāṇaṃ ca rakṣitum iti lokād idaṃ śrutvā palāyna-paro 'bhavam ||

atha sāṃyātrikaṃ kaṃcid gamiṣyantaṃ mahodadhim
adṛṣṭaḥ kenacid gatvā vinayenābhyavādayam || BKSS_18.245

atha sāṃyātrikaṃ kaṃ-cid gamiṣyantaṃ mahā-udadhim a-dṛṣṭaḥ kena-cid gatvā vinayena abhyavādayam ||

tasmai ca kathayāmi sma prakṛṣṭān ātmano guṇān
tṛṣṇādāsīvidheyā hi kiṃ na kurvanti pātakam || BKSS_18.246

tasmai ca kathayāmi sma prakṛṣṭān ātmano guṇān tṛṣṇā-dāsī-vidheyā hi kiṃ na kurvanti pātakam ||

ahaṃ campāniveśasya tanayo mitravarmaṇaḥ
sarvaratnaparīkṣādikalākulaviśāradaḥ || BKSS_18.247

ahaṃ campā-niveśasya tanayo mitravarmaṇaḥ sarva-ratna-parīkṣā-ādikalā-kula-viśāradaḥ ||

yuṣmābhiś ca sanāthatvam aham icchāmi sādhubhiḥ
tvādṛṅnātho hy anatho 'pi mukhyo nāthavatām iti || BKSS_18.248

yuṣmābhiś ca sa-nāthatvam aham icchāmi sādhubhiḥ tvā-dṛṅ-nātho hy a-natho 'pi mukhyo nāthavatām iti ||

sa mitravarmaṇo nāma śrutvaivānandavihvalaḥ
śraddadhāti sma duḥsādhyāṃ mayi sarvajñatām api || BKSS_18.249

sa mitravarmaṇo nāma śrutva aivā ananda-vihvalaḥ śraddadhāti sma duḥ-sādhyāṃ mayi sarva-jñatām api ||

avocac ca purābhūma sanāthā mitravarmaṇā
adhunā bhavatā tāta tataḥ prasthīyatām iti || BKSS_18.250

avocac ca pura ābhūma sa-nāthā- mitravarmaṇā adhunā bhavatā tāta tataḥ prasthīyatām iti ||

atha devadvijagurūn arcitvā maṅgalojjvale
praśaste tithinakṣatre bohittham amucad vaṇik || BKSS_18.251

atha deva-dvi-ja-gurūn arcitvā maṅgala-ujjvale praśaste tithi-nakṣatre bohittham amucad vaṇik ||

taraṅgajaladālayaṃ makaranakracakragrahaṃ pinākadharakaṃdharaprabham anantam aprakṣayam
mahārṇavanabhastalaṃ lavaṇasindhunauchadmanā viyatpatharathena tena vaṇijas tataḥ prasthitāḥ || BKSS_18.252

taraṅga-jala-da-ālayaṃ makara-nakra-cakra-grahaṃ pināka-dhara-kaṃdhara-prabham an-antam a-prakṣayam mahā-arṇava-nabhas-talaṃ lavaṇa-sindhu-nau-chadmanā viyat-patha-rathena tena vaṇijas tataḥ prasthitāḥ ||

kathaṃ vā na vimānaṃ tad yena mānasaraṃhasā
locanonmeṣamātrena yojanānāṃ śataṃ gatam || BKSS_18.253

kathaṃ vā na vimānaṃ tad yena mānasa-raṃhasā locana-unmeṣa-mātrena yojanānāṃ śataṃ gatam ||

tato jalagajendreṇa jalād unmajjatāhataḥ
viśīrṇabandhanaḥ potaḥ paṭṭaśaḥ sphutati sma saḥ || BKSS_18.254

tato jala-gaja-indreṇa jalād unmajjatā āhataḥ viśīrṇa-bandhanaḥ potaḥ paṭṭaśaḥ sphutati sma saḥ ||

yasya keśeṣu jīmūtāiti gītām anusmaran
daivāt phalakam ālambya prāpaṃ toyanidhes taṭam || BKSS_18.255

yasya keśeṣu jīmūtāiti gītām anusmaran daivāt phalakam ālambya prāpaṃ toya-nidhes taṭam ||

kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tatrāhaṃ hā kiṃ vṛttam iti bruvan
udbhrāntodbhrāntadikkatvād bhrāntavān sindhurodhasi || BKSS_18.256

kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tatra ahaṃ hā kiṃ vṛttam iti bruvan udbhrānta-udbhrānta-dikkatvād bhrāntavān sindhu-rodhasi ||

candanāgarukarpūralavaṅgalavalīvanaiḥ
yatrākrāntāḥ saritvantaḥ śailopāntāḥ samantataḥ || BKSS_18.257

candana-agaru-karpūralavaṅga-lavalī-vanaiḥ yatrā akrāntāḥ saritvantaḥ śaila-upāntāḥ samantataḥ ||

kadalīnārikerādiphalinadrumasaṃkaṭāḥ
āraṇyakair araṇyānyo bhajyante yatra kuñjaraiḥ || BKSS_18.258

kadalī-nāri-kera-ādiphalina-druma-saṃkaṭāḥ āraṇyakair araṇyānyo bhajyante yatra kuñjaraiḥ ||

śilāpihitapūrvārdhe darīdvāre tataḥ kvacit
śilāpihitapūrvāṅgīm aṅganām asmi dṛṣṭavān || BKSS_18.259

śilā-apihita-pūrva-ardhe darī-dvāre tataḥ kva-cit śilā-apihita-pūrva-aṅgīm aṅganām asmi dṛṣṭavān ||

tato yathāpramāṇena nirnimeṣ.eṇa cakṣuṣā
ṛjutānirvikāratvān mām asau trastam aikṣata || BKSS_18.260

tato yathā-pramāṇena nir-nimeṣ.eṇa cakṣuṣā ṛjutā-nir-vikāratvān mām asau trastam aikṣata ||

āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā dānavī devatāpi vā
na hi rūpaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ nāryāḥ kasyāścid īdṛśam || BKSS_18.261

āsīc ca mama ka āpy eṣā dānavī devata āpi vā na hi rūpaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ nāryāḥ kasyāś-cid īdṛśam ||

atha vā kṣudhitā kāpi devatārūpakañcukā
mām ihaikākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāptā naktaṃcarāṅganā || BKSS_18.262

atha vā kṣudhitā ka āpi devatā-rūpa-kañcukā mām iha ekākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāptā naktaṃ-cara-aṅganā ||

rākṣasyo hy apsarorūpāmādṛśeṣu pramādiṣu
randhreṣu praharantīti yat tan mām idam āgatam || BKSS_18.263

rākṣasyo hy apsaro-rūpāmā-dṛśeṣu pramādiṣu randhreṣu praharanti iti yat tan mām idam āgatam ||

tasmād asmād ahaṃ deśāt palāye sabhayād iti
prasthitaś cintayitvā ca sā ca mām ity abhāṣata || BKSS_18.264

tasmād asmād ahaṃ deśāt palāye sa-bhayād iti prasthitaś cintayitvā ca sā ca mām ity abhāṣata ||

bhoḥ sādho mā bhavat te bhīr nāhaṃ naktaṃcarāṅganā
bohitthavyasanabhraṣṭāṃ viddhi māṃ mānuṣīm iti || BKSS_18.265

bhoḥ sādho mā bhavat te bhīr na ahaṃ naktaṃ-cara-aṅganā bohittha-vyasana-bhraṣṭāṃ viddhi māṃ mānuṣīm iti ||

atha śrutvedam utkṛṣṭāt sādhvāsād ūrdhvamūrdhajaḥ
trātārau jagato vande pārvatīparameśvarau || BKSS_18.266

atha śrutva īdam utkṛṣṭāt sādhvāsād ūrdhva-mūrdha-jaḥ trātārau jagato vande pārvatī-parama-īśvarau ||

āsīc ca mama divyeyam iti saṃprati niścitam
nirnimeṣā yato yac ca paricittajñamānasā || BKSS_18.267

āsīc ca mama divya īyam iti saṃprati niścitam nir-nimeṣā yato yac ca paricitta-jña-mānasā ||

yady eṣā rākṣasī tasmāt kva gataḥ syāṃ palāyitaḥ
niścityeti parāvṛtya bibhyantīm idam abravam || BKSS_18.268

yady eṣā rākṣasī tasmāt kva gataḥ syāṃ palāyitaḥ niścitya iti parāvṛtya bibhyantīm idam abravam ||

yadi tvaṃ mānuṣī satyaṃ darīdvārād itas tataḥ
nirgatyātmānam ācakṣva divyā cet pāhi mām iti || BKSS_18.269

yadi tvaṃ mānuṣī satyaṃ darī-dvārād itas tataḥ nirgatyā atmānam ācakṣva divyā cet pāhi mām iti ||

atha hrīteva sā kiṃcin netre saṃmīly sāśruṇī
śilānuṣṭhitavastrārdhe pūrvakāye nyapātayat || BKSS_18.270

atha hrīta īva sā kiṃ-cin netre saṃmīly sa-aśruṇī śilā-anuṣṭhita-vastra-ardhe pūrva-kāye nyapātayat ||

tataḥ saṃmīlite dṛṣṭvā tayā netre mamābhavat
nanu mānuṣayoṣaiva varāky eṣā nirambarā || BKSS_18.271

tataḥ saṃmīlite dṛṣṭvā tayā netre mama abhavat nanu mānuṣa-yoṣa aiva varāky- eṣā nir-ambarā ||

tataḥ parāṅmukhībhūya svaśātakam apāṭayam
idaṃ vassveti tām uktvā tasyai tasyārdham akṣipam || BKSS_18.272

tataḥ parāṅ-mukhī-bhūya sva-śātakam apāṭayam idaṃ vassva iti tām uktvā tasyai tasya ardham akṣipam ||

chāditacchādanīyāṅgī bāhuvastrārdhamūrdhajaiḥ
tataḥ svajaghanasphītām adhyaśeta śilām asau || BKSS_18.273

chādita-cchādanīya-aṅgī bāhu-vastra-ardha-mūrdha-jaiḥ tataḥ sva-jaghana-sphītām adhyaśeta śilām asau ||

atha nātisamīpasthaḥ paritrastaḥ parastriyāḥ
bhadre kasyāsi kā veti tām apṛccham avāṅmukhaḥ || BKSS_18.274

atha na ati-samīpa-sthaḥ paritrastaḥ para-striyāḥ bhadre kasya asi kā va īti tām apṛccham avāṅ-mukhaḥ ||

mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśe durlabhamānuṣe
labdhabandhur ivāraṇye viśrabdhārabdha bhāṣitum || BKSS_18.275

mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśe dur-labha-mānuṣe labdha-bandhur ivā araṇye viśrabdhā ārabdha bhāṣitum ||

sādhudharmārthasarvārthaḥ sārthavāho 'sti sāgaraḥ
rājarājagṛhākāragṛhe rājagṛhe pure || BKSS_18.276

sādhu-dharma-artha-sarva-arthaḥ sārtha-vāho 'sti sāgaraḥ rāja-rāja-gṛha-ākāragṛhe rājagṛhe pure ||

yāvanīnāmikā yasya jāyā yavanadeśajā
yā prakṛṣṭe 'pi saubhāgye patiṃ devam ivārcati || BKSS_18.277

yāvanī-nāmikā yasya jāyā yavana-deśa-jā yā prakṛṣṭe 'pi saubhāgye patiṃ devam iva arcati ||

tayoḥ sāgaradinnākhyaḥ putraḥ pitror guṇaiḥ samaḥ
jyeṣṭhaḥ samudradinnaś ca tatsanāmā ca kanyakā || BKSS_18.278

tayoḥ sāgaradinna-ākhyaḥ putraḥ pitror guṇaiḥ samaḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ samudradinnaś ca tat-sa-nāmā ca kanyakā ||

campābhūṣaṇabhūtasya satpater mitravarmaṇaḥ
sutāya sānudāsāya sā ca pitrā pratiśrutā || BKSS_18.279

campā-bhūṣaṇa-bhūtasya sat-pater mitravarmaṇaḥ sutāya sānudāsāya sā ca pitrā pratiśrutā ||

sānudāsaś ca rūpeṇa smareṇa sadṛśaḥ kila
sakalaṃ ca kalājālaṃ vedeti jagati śrutiḥ || BKSS_18.280

sānudāsaś ca rūpeṇa smareṇa sadṛśaḥ kila sa-kalaṃ ca kalā-jālaṃ veda iti jagati śrutiḥ ||

atha vā na kalājālaṃ jālaṃ veda sa kevalam
ko hi nāma kalāśālī karma tādṛśam ācaret || BKSS_18.281

atha vā na kalā-jālaṃ jālaṃ veda sa kevalam ko hi nāma kalā-śālī karma tādṛśam ācaret ||

sa hi veśyāhṛtāśeṣaguṇadraviṇasaṃcayaḥ
samabrāhmaṇacaṇḍālaiś cauraiḥ sārthavadhe hataḥ || BKSS_18.282

sa hi veśyā-āhṛta-a-śeṣaguṇa-draviṇa-saṃcayaḥ sama-brāhmaṇa-caṇḍālaiś cauraiḥ sārtha-vadhe hataḥ ||

tac ca vaiśasam ākarṇya sānudāsasya duḥśravam
sāgarasya kuṭumbaṃ tat prasthitaṃ yavanīṃ prati || BKSS_18.283

tac ca vaiśasam ākarṇya sānudāsasya duḥ-śravam sāgarasya kuṭumbaṃ tat prasthitaṃ yavanīṃ prati ||

yānapātravipattau ca vipannaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi
medinīmaṇḍaladhvaṃse jantūnām iva maṇḍalam || BKSS_18.284

yāna-pātra-vipattau ca vipannaṃ lavaṇa-ambhasi medinī-maṇḍala-dhvaṃse jantūnām iva maṇḍalam ||

yāsau samudradinneti kanyā ninditalakṣaṇā
na tasyai nirdayenāpi sindhunā dattam antaram || BKSS_18.285

ya āsau samudradinna īti kanyā nindita-lakṣaṇā na tasyai nirdayena api sindhunā dattam antaram ||

sāgareṇa ca yā kanyā sānudāsāya kalpitā
sāgareṇa nirastā ca mandabhāgyāham eva sā || BKSS_18.286

sāgareṇa ca yā kanyā sānudāsāya kalpitā sāgareṇa nirastā ca manda-bhāgya āham eva sā ||

kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate
iti cintāvinodāham ihāse priyajīvitā || BKSS_18.287

kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate iti cintā-vinoda āham ihā ase priya-jīvitā ||

śuktīnāṃ taṭabhinnānāṃ māṃsair dāvāgnisādhitaiḥ
prajñātaiḥ phalamūlaiś ca puṣṇāmi viphalāṃ tanum || BKSS_18.288

śuktīnāṃ taṭa-bhinnānāṃ māṃsair dāva-agni-sādhitaiḥ prajñātaiḥ phala-mūlaiś ca puṣṇāmi vi-phalāṃ tanum ||

lubdhatvāc ca vaṇigjāter āhṛtyāhṛtya saikatāt
mauktikasya guhākoṇe rāśiḥ prāṃśur mayā kṛtaḥ || BKSS_18.289

lubdhatvāc ca vaṇig-jāter āhṛtyā ahṛtya saikatāt mauktikasya guhā-koṇe rāśiḥ prāṃśur mayā kṛtaḥ ||

mama tāvad iyaṃ vārttā tvadīyākhyāyatām iti
iti pṛṣṭasya me cittam iti cittam abhūt tayā || BKSS_18.290

mama tāvad iyaṃ vārttā tvadīyā ākhyāyatām iti iti pṛṣṭasya me cittam iti cittam abhūt tayā ||

sādudāso 'ham eveti yady asyai kathayāmy aham
anyad eva kim apy eṣā mayi saṃbhāvayiṣyati || BKSS_18.291

sādudāso 'ham eva iti yady asyai kathayāmy aham anyad eva kim apy eṣā mayi saṃbhāvayiṣyati ||

saṃbhāvayatu nāmeyam ahaṃ punar imāṃ katham
vipanmagnām upekṣeyaṃ puruṣaḥ san striyam satīm || BKSS_18.292

saṃbhāvayatu nāma iyam ahaṃ punar imāṃ katham vipan-magnām upekṣeyaṃ puruṣaḥ san striyam satīm ||

api cedaṃ smarāmy eva tātapādair yathā vṛtā
pitrā ceyaṃ pratijñātā tena vyarthā vicāraṇā || BKSS_18.293

api ca idaṃ smarāmy eva tāta-pādair yathā vṛtā pitrā ca iyaṃ pratijñātā tena vyarthā vicāraṇā ||

athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma campāyām abhavad vaṇik
mitravarmeti yaḥ svastho yaśasādyāpi tiṣṭhati || BKSS_18.294

atha itthaṃ kathayāmi sma campāyām abhavad vaṇik mitravarma īti yaḥ sva-stho yaśasa ādya api tiṣṭhati ||

yasya mitravatī jāyā sānudāsaḥ sutas tayoḥ
sa tābhyām ekaputratvāj jñāpitaḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ || BKSS_18.295

yasya mitravatī jāyā sānudāsaḥ sutas tayoḥ sa tābhyām eka-putratvāj jñāpitaḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ ||

asau cālīkapāṇḍityāl lokavṛttaparāṅmukhaḥ
suhṛdbhir dhūrtacittajñair dāsyā saṃgamitaḥ saha || BKSS_18.296

asau ca alīka-pāṇḍityāl loka-vṛtta-parāṅ-mukhaḥ suhṛdbhir dhūrta-citta-jñair dāsyā saṃgamitaḥ saha ||

sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ sarvasvaṃ me tayā hṛtam
sātha mānarthakaṃ jñātvā nirvāsayitum aihata || BKSS_18.297

sānudāsaḥ sa eva ahaṃ sarva-svaṃ me tayā hṛtam sa ātha ma ān-arthakaṃ jñātvā nirvāsayitum aihata ||

athāsminn antare sā māṃ bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata
kiṃcit pṛcchāmi yat tan me yūyam ākhyātum arhatha || BKSS_18.298

atha asminn antare sā māṃ bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata kiṃ-cit pṛcchāmi yat tan me yūyam ākhyātum arhatha ||

snānaśāṭakam ānīya sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam
prāsādāgre yad uktāḥ stha dāsyā tat kathyatām iti || BKSS_18.299

snāna-śāṭakam ānīya sthūlaṃ taila-malīmasam prāsāda agre yad uktāḥ stha dāsyā tat kathyatām iti ||

mayā tūktaṃ tayokto 'haṃ dārikāyā muhūrtakam
abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tasmād bhavān avataratv iti || BKSS_18.300

mayā tu uktaṃ taya ūkto 'haṃ dārikāyā- muhūrtakam abhy-aṅgaḥ kriyate tasmād bhavān avataratv iti ||

sāthāpṛcchat pure ṣaṣṭhe ratnasaṃskārakārakaiḥ
kim uktāḥ śilpibhir yūyam iti pratyabruvaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.301

sa ātha apṛcchat pure ṣaṣṭhe ratna-saṃskāra-kārakaiḥ kim uktāḥ śilpibhir yūyam iti pratyabruvaṃ tataḥ ||

tair ukto 'haṃ pravīno 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam
tasmād asmāt purāt ṣaṣṭhat pañcamaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_18.302

tair ukto 'haṃ pravīno 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam tasmād asmāt purāt ṣaṣṭhat pañcamaṃ gamyatām iti ||

ityādi yat tayā pṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ mayākhilam
sārthadhvaṃsāvasānāntaṃ pratyuktaṃ sakalaṃ mayā || BKSS_18.303

ity-ādi yat tayā pṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ maya ā-khilam sārtha-dhvaṃsa-avasāna-antaṃ pratyuktaṃ sakalaṃ mayā ||

atha kūrmāṅganevāṅgair aṅge 'līnāpi lajjayā
mām āliṅgad apāṅgena sānaṅgābhyaṅgacāruṇā || BKSS_18.304

atha kūrma-aṅgana īva aṅgair aṅge '-līna āpi lajjayā mām āliṅgad apāṅgena sa ān-aṅga-abhy-aṅga-cāruṇā ||

tatas tāṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi bhīru kiṃ kriyatām iti
sātha prasārayat svinnaṃ sphurantaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || BKSS_18.305

tatas tāṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi bhīru kiṃ kriyatām iti sa ātha prasārayat svinnaṃ sphurantaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam ||

gambhīraṃ dhvanati tataḥ samudratūrye gāyatsu śrutimadhuraṃ śilīmukheṣu
nṛtyatsu sphuṭaraṭiteṣu nīlakaṇṭheṣv ālambe karam ibhatālutāmram asyāḥ || BKSS_18.306

gambhīraṃ dhvanati tataḥ samudra-tūrye gāyatsu śruti-madhuraṃ śilī-mukheṣu nṛtyatsu sphuṭa-raṭiteṣu nīla-kaṇṭheṣv ālambe karam ibha-tālu-tāmram asyāḥ ||

tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ potabhaṅgādihetukam
sarvam ekapade naṣṭaṃ sādhāv apakṛtaṃ yathā || BKSS_18.307

tatas tat tā-dṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ pota-bhaṅga-ādi-hetukam sarvam eka-pade naṣṭaṃ sādhāv apakṛtaṃ yathā ||

pāṣaṇḍino gṛhasthāṃś ca mokṣasvargābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
cintitāṃs tān hasāmi sma pratyutpannamahāsukhaḥ || BKSS_18.308

pāṣaṇḍino gṛha-sthāṃś ca mokṣa-svarga-abhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ cintitāṃs tān hasāmi sma pratyutpanna-mahā-sukhaḥ ||

mīnakūrmakulīrādivṛṣyavāricarāmiṣaiḥ
nārikelādibhiś cāṅgam apuṣāvopabṛmhibhiḥ || BKSS_18.309

mīna-kūrma-kulīra-ādivṛṣya-vāri-cara-āmiṣaiḥ nārikela-ādibhiś ca aṅgam apuṣāva upabṛmhibhiḥ ||

pulinaiḥ sindhurājasya muktāvidrumasaṃkaṭaiḥ
rājahaṃsāv ivotkaṇṭhau prītau samacarāvahi || BKSS_18.310

pulinaiḥ sindhu-rājasya muktā-vidruma-saṃkaṭaiḥ rāja-haṃsāv iva utkaṇṭhau prītau samacarāvahi ||

kadācit kuñjaśikharair acalānāṃ sanirjharaiḥ
saphaladrumasaṃnāhaiḥ kareṇukalabhāv iva || BKSS_18.311

kadā-cit kuñja-śikharair a-calānāṃ sa-nirjharaiḥ sa-phala-druma-saṃnāhaiḥ kareṇu-kalabhāv iva ||

lavaṅgapūgakarpūratāmbūlādyair adurlabhaiḥ
nityam aṅgam anaṅgāṅgaiḥ samaskurva sacandanaiḥ || BKSS_18.312

lavaṅga-pūga-karpūratāmbūla-ādyair a-dur-labhaiḥ nityam aṅgam an-aṅga-aṅgaiḥ samaskurva sa-candanaiḥ ||

guhālatāgṛhāvāsau vasitadrumavalkalau
devam ātmabhuvaṃ dhyāntau jātau svaḥ kāmayoginau || BKSS_18.313

guhā-latā-gṛha-āvāsau vasita-druma-valkalau devam ātma-bhuvaṃ dhyāntau jātau svaḥ kāma-yoginau ||

tataḥ samudradinnā mām ity avocat kadācana
bhinnapotavaṇigvṛttam aryaputra samācara || BKSS_18.314

tataḥ samudradinnā mām ity avocat kadā-cana bhinna-pota-vaṇig-vṛttam arya-putra samācara ||

divā prāṃśos taror agre prāṃśur ucchrīyatāṃ dhvajaḥ
jvalano jyālyatāṃ rātrau tuṅge sāgararodhasi || BKSS_18.315

divā prāṃśos taror agre prāṃśur ucchrīyatāṃ dhvajaḥ jvalano jyālyatāṃ rātrau tuṅge sāgara-rodhasi ||

kadācin nāvikaḥ kaścid ālokyāvāntaraṃ dvayoḥ
svadeśam ānayed āvāṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti || BKSS_18.316

kadā-cin nāvikaḥ kaś-cid ālokya avāntaraṃ dvayoḥ sva-deśam ānayed āvāṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||

yuktam āheti nirdhārya tathaiva kṛtavān aham
āptānām upadeśo hi pramāṇaṃ yoṣitām api || BKSS_18.317

yuktam āha iti nirdhārya tatha aiva kṛtavān aham āptānām upadeśo hi pramāṇaṃ yoṣitām api ||

tatas tuṅgeṣu raṃhantī bhaṅgaśṛṅgṣu bhaṅgiṣu
madgupaṅktir ivāgacchad upanaukāruṇodaye || BKSS_18.318

tatas tuṅgeṣu raṃhantī bhaṅga-śṛṅgṣu bhaṅgiṣu madgu-paṅktir iva agacchad upanauka āruṇa-udaye ||

tāṃ dviniryāmakārūḍhām ārūḍhaḥ paṭuraṃhasam
prāgvātālīm ivāmbhodaḥ prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram || BKSS_18.319

tāṃ dvi-niryāmaka-ārūḍhām ārūḍhaḥ paṭu-raṃhasam prāg-vātālīm iva ambho-daḥ prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram ||

paśyāmi sma tataḥ sindhau bohitthaṃ sthiram asthire
kātarāṇām iva vrāte sthirasattvam avasthitam || BKSS_18.320

paśyāmi sma tataḥ sindhau bohitthaṃ sthiram a-sthire kātarāṇām iva vrāte sthira-sattvam avasthitam ||

tatra vāṇijam adrākṣaṃ mahādraviṇabhājanam
kailāsae iva śubhāgraṃ mahāpadmamahānidhim || BKSS_18.321

tatra vāṇijam adrākṣaṃ mahā-draviṇa-bhājanam kailāsae iva śubha-agraṃ mahāpadma-mahā-nidhim ||

abhivādayamānaṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā tena saspṛham
bāṣpavaddṛṣṭikaṇṭhena bhāṣitaṃ praskhaladgirā || BKSS_18.322

abhivādayamānaṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā tena sa-spṛham bāṣpavad-dṛṣṭi-kaṇṭhena bhāṣitaṃ praskhalad-girā ||

kiṃ jātiḥ kasya putro 'si kiṃ vā māteti sarvathā
kiṃ tvayā tāta pṛṣṭena mitravarmasuto bhavān || BKSS_18.323

kiṃ jātiḥ kasya putro 'si kiṃ vā māta īti sarvathā kiṃ tvayā tāta pṛṣṭena mitravarma-suto bhavān ||

kathaṃ punar amuṃ deśam āgato 'sīti pṛcchate
vistareṇa mayā tasmai sarvapūrvaṃ niveditam || BKSS_18.324

kathaṃ punar amuṃ deśam āgato 'si iti pṛcchate vistareṇa mayā tasmai sarva-pūrvaṃ niveditam ||

tenoktam asi dīrghāyur jāmātā tanayaś ca me
ātmā sāgaradattaś ca mitravarmā ca me yataḥ || BKSS_18.325

tena uktam asi dīrgha-āyur jāmātā tanayaś ca me ātmā sāgaradattaś ca mitravarmā ca me yataḥ ||

gaccha sāgaradattasya tanayāṃ tac ca mauktikam
bahunāvikayā nāvā taṭād ānīyatām iha || BKSS_18.326

gaccha sāgaradattasya tanayāṃ tac ca mauktikam bahu-nāvikayā nāvā taṭād ānīyatām iha ||

anyac cāsiddharātro 'haṃ kiṃ ca potaṃ na paśyasi
avagrahahṛtāmbhaskaṃ taḍāgam iva riktakam || BKSS_18.327

anyac ca a-siddha-rātro 'haṃ kiṃ ca potaṃ na paśyasi avagraha-hṛta-ambhaskaṃ taḍāgam iva riktakam ||

mamedaṃ vahanaṃ riktaṃ voḍhavyaṃ sāravat tava
naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ || BKSS_18.328

mama idaṃ vahanaṃ riktaṃ voḍhavyaṃ sāravat tava naṣṭa-aśva-dagdha-rathavad yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ ||

mūlyaṃ tasya ca yat tan nau samabhāgaṃ bhaviṣyati
pūrvaṃ saṃmantritārghas tvaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti || BKSS_18.329

mūlyaṃ tasya ca yat tan nau sama-bhāgaṃ bhaviṣyati pūrvaṃ saṃmantrita-arghas tvaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||

tac ca mauktikam ānīya potas tena prapūritaḥ
samudradinnayā pādau vāṇijasya ca vanditau || BKSS_18.330

tac ca mauktikam ānīya potas tena prapūritaḥ samudradinnayā pādau vāṇijasya ca vanditau ||

tasyai daśasahasrāṇi vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca
tena dattāni vadatā vadhūs tvaṃ me suteti ca || BKSS_18.331

tasyai daśa-sahasrāṇi vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca tena dattāni vadatā vadhūs tvaṃ me suta īti ca ||

kṛtaṃ cātiprasaṅgena saṃkṣepaḥ śrūyatām ayam
preritaṃ yānapātraṃ ca tad vipannaṃ ca pūrvavat || BKSS_18.332

kṛtaṃ ca ati-prasaṅgena saṃkṣepaḥ śrūyatām ayam preritaṃ yāna-pātraṃ ca tad vipannaṃ ca pūrvavat ||

jīvite 'pi nirāśena yānapātre nimajjati
nigṛhītāḥ śikhāmadhye muktāḥ katipayā mayā || BKSS_18.333

jīvite 'pi nir-āśena yāna-pātre nimajjati nigṛhītāḥ śikhā-madhye muktāḥ katipayā- mayā ||

tāś ca vijñāpayāmi sma parasmin mama janmani
bhagavatyaḥ sadā bhaktam upatiṣṭhata mām iti || BKSS_18.334

tāś ca vijñāpayāmi sma parasmin mama janmani bhagavatyaḥ sadā bhaktam upatiṣṭhata mām iti ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte taraṃgāntaratāraṇī
paṭṭaśliṣṭā mayā dṛṣṭā saṃnikṛṣṭāgatā priyā || BKSS_18.335

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante taraṃga-antara-tāraṇī paṭṭa-śliṣṭā mayā dṛṣṭā saṃnikṛṣṭa-āgatā priyā ||

mām upāhūyamānaiva sā prasāritapāṇikā
capalena taraṃgeṇa balād apahṛtābalā || BKSS_18.336

mām upāhūyamāna aiva sā prasārita-pāṇikā capalena taraṃgeṇa balād apahṛta-a-balā ||

tasmai kruddhas taraṃgāya mahāmoham ahaṃ gataḥ
cetaye yāvad ātmānaṃ loṭantam udadhes taṭe || BKSS_18.337

tasmai kruddhas taraṃgāya mahā-moham ahaṃ gataḥ cetaye yāvad ātmānaṃ loṭantam udadhes taṭe ||

kāntāṃ muktvā vimuktatvāt privāviśleṣaviklavaḥ
prakrāman vilapāmi sma nirjane niravagrahaḥ || BKSS_18.338

kāntāṃ muktvā vimuktatvāt privā-viśleṣa-viklavaḥ prakrāman vilapāmi sma nir-jane nir-avagrahaḥ ||

namas te bhagavan moha nirvāṇaprītidāyine
kālākālavidāśūnyaṃ cetanāṃ dhig acetanām || BKSS_18.339

namas te bhagavan moha nirvāṇa-prīti-dāyine kāla-a-kāla-vida ā-śūnyaṃ cetanāṃ dhig a-cetanām ||

mauktikaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma tat te svaṃ svaṃ mahodadhe
sādho sādhvī vipadbandhuḥ priyā me mucyatām iti || BKSS_18.340

mauktikaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma tat te svaṃ svaṃ mahā-udadhe sādho sādhvī vipad-bandhuḥ priyā me mucyatām iti ||

yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastāmuktāḥ pote nimajjati
siraḥ kaṇḍūyamānena tāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pāṇinā mayā || BKSS_18.341

yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastāmuktāḥ pote nimajjati siraḥ kaṇḍūyamānena tāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pāṇinā mayā ||

tāḥ parīkṣitavān asmi tanmātradraviṇas tadā
tat kiṃ parīkṣitaṃ tāsāṃ yā na dṛṣṭāḥ parīkṣakaiḥ || BKSS_18.342

tāḥ parīkṣitavān asmi tan-mātra-draviṇas tadā tat kiṃ parīkṣitaṃ tāsāṃ yā na dṛṣṭāḥ parīkṣakaiḥ ||

sa śokas tāsu dṛṣṭāsu yat satyam abhavat tanuḥ
yad etad draviṇaṃ nāma prāṇā hy ete bahiścarāḥ || BKSS_18.343

sa śokas tāsu dṛṣṭāsu yat satyam abhavat tanuḥ yad etad draviṇaṃ nāma prāṇā- hy ete bahiś-carāḥ ||

śāṭakānte ca tā buddhvā dṛḍhayā granthimālayā
velākulena yāmi sma dhīradhīr draviṇoṣmaṇā || BKSS_18.344

śāṭaka-ante ca tā- buddhvā dṛḍhayā granthi-mālayā velā-kulena yāmi sma dhīra-dhīr draviṇa-uṣmaṇā ||

kadalīphalacikkhallapraskhalaccaraṇaḥ kvacit
nārikelajalocchinnapipāsāvedanaḥ kvacit || BKSS_18.345

kadalī-phala-cikkhallapraskhalac-caraṇaḥ kva-cit nārikela-jala-ucchinnapipāsā-vedanaḥ kva-cit ||

elāmaricatāmbūlavallīvellitapallavaiḥ
panasakramūkārāmair nītadṛk phalabandhuraiḥ || BKSS_18.346

elā-marica-tāmbūlavallī-vellita-pallavaiḥ panasa-kramūka-ārāmair nīta-dṛk phala-bandhuraiḥ ||

golāṅgūlādivikrāntaviśīrṇakususmeṣu ca
kvacic campakaṣaṇḍeṣu gamayan gamanaśramam || BKSS_18.347

go-lāṅgūla-ādi-vikrāntaviśīrṇa-kususmeṣu ca kva-cic campaka-ṣaṇḍeṣu gamayan gamana-śramam ||

dināntakapiśāṅge ca divasāntadivākare
dhāvaddhenudhanoddhūtadhūlīkaṃ grāmam āsadam || BKSS_18.348

dina-anta-kapiśa-aṅge ca divasa-anta-divā-kare dhāvad-dhenu-dhana-uddhūtadhūlīkaṃ grāmam āsadam ||

tatas tatra vasaty arthaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yāce sma kaṃcana
dhanninuṃ colliditi ca bravīti sma hasan sa saḥ || BKSS_18.349

tatas tatra vasaty arthaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yāce sma kaṃ-cana dhanninuṃ colliditi ca bravīti sma hasan sa saḥ ||

athaikena dvibhāṣeṇa gṛhaṃ nītvā kuṭumbinā
jāmāteva cirāt prāptaḥ priyaḥ prītyāsmi satkṛtaḥ || BKSS_18.350

atha ekena dvibhāṣeṇa gṛhaṃ nītvā kuṭumbinā jāmāta īva cirāt prāptaḥ priyaḥ prītya āsmi sat-kṛtaḥ ||

taṃ ca svaśayanāsannam apṛcchaṃ rajanīmukhe
deśo 'yaṃ katamaḥ sādho katamad vātra pattanam || BKSS_18.351

taṃ ca sva-śayana-āsannam apṛcchaṃ rajanī-mukhe deśo 'yaṃ katamaḥ sādho katamad va ātra pattanam ||

tenoktaṃ pāṇḍyadeśo 'yam anudakṣiṇasāgaram
mahāpadmanidhiprāptiramyaṃ yatrārthidarśanam || BKSS_18.352

tena uktaṃ pāṇḍya-deśo 'yam anu-dakṣiṇa-sāgaram mahāpadma-nidhi-prāptiramyaṃ yatra arthi-darśanam ||

itaś ca pāṇḍyamathurā grāmān mṛduni yojane
viśramya rajanīm atra prātar gantāsi tām iti || BKSS_18.353

itaś ca pāṇḍya-mathurā grāmān mṛduni yojane viśramya rajanīm atra prātar ganta āsi tām iti ||

suptena priyayā sārdham asuptenārthacintayā
saṃkṣiptā ca nirastā ca yāpitā yāminī mayā || BKSS_18.354

suptena priyayā sārdham a-suptena artha-cintayā saṃkṣiptā ca nirastā ca yāpitā yāminī mayā ||

prātaḥ krośadvayātītaḥ kadalīṣaṇḍasaṃvṛtam
pānthasaṃhātasaṃbādham apaśyaṃ sattramaṇḍapam || BKSS_18.355

prātaḥ krośa-dvaya-atītaḥ kadalī-ṣaṇḍa-saṃvṛtam pāntha-saṃhāta-saṃbādham apaśyaṃ sattra-maṇḍapam ||

paśyāmi sma ca vaideśān kriyamāṇakṣurakriyān
abhyaṅgocchādanācchādabhojanādyaiś ca satkṛtān || BKSS_18.356

paśyāmi sma ca vaideśān kriyamāṇa-kṣura-kriyān abhy-aṅga-ucchādana-ācchādabhojana-ādyaiś ca sat-kṛtān ||

kṛtakṣaurādikarmā tu labdhavastrottamāśanaḥ
pṛṣṭo 'smi sattrapatinā śayyāsthaḥ śarvarīmukhe || BKSS_18.357

kṛta-kṣaura-ādi-karmā tu labdha-vastra-uttama-āśanaḥ pṛṣṭo 'smi sattra-patinā śayyā-sthaḥ śarvarī-mukhe ||

kvacit kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ prājño vāṇijadārakaḥ
sānudāsa iti prāṃśuḥ śyāmas tāmrāntalocanaḥ || BKSS_18.358

kva-cit kaś-cit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ prājño vāṇija-dārakaḥ sānudāsa iti prāṃśuḥ śyāmas tāmra-anta-locanaḥ ||

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi sānudāsena kiṃ tava
kasya vā sānudāso 'sāv iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.359

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi sānudāsena kiṃ tava kasya vā sānudāso 'sāv iti tena uditaṃ tataḥ ||

gaṅgadattābhidhānasya tāmraliptīvibhūṣaṇaḥ
guṇavān bhāgineyo 'sau gataḥ potena sāgaram || BKSS_18.360

gaṅgadatta-abhidhānasya tāmraliptī-vibhūṣaṇaḥ guṇavān bhāgineyo 'sau gataḥ potena sāgaram ||

sa ca potaḥ kilāmbhodhau prabhañjanaparāhataḥ
praviśīrṇaḥ payaḥpūrṇaḥ payodhara ivāmbare || BKSS_18.361

sa ca potaḥ kila ambhodhau prabhañjana-parāhataḥ praviśīrṇaḥ payaḥ-pūrṇaḥ payodhara iva ambare ||

vārttā ceyaṃ prasarpantī mūrchātiśayadāyinī
krūrāśīviṣayoṣeva gaṅgaddattam amūrchayat || BKSS_18.362

vārttā ca iyaṃ prasarpantī mūrcha-atiśaya-dāyinī krūra-āśī-viṣa-yoṣa īva gaṅgaddattam amūrchayat ||

tenāpi sarvadeśeṣu kāntāreṣu tareṣu ca
pravartitāni sattrāṇi velātaṭapureṣu ca || BKSS_18.363

tena api sarva-deśeṣu kāntāreṣu tareṣu ca pravartitāni sattrāṇi velā-taṭa-pureṣu ca ||

kadācit sānudāsasya potāpetasya jīvataḥ
pānthaḥ kaścit kvacit satre pravṛttiṃ kathayed iti || BKSS_18.364

kadā-cit sānudāsasya pota-apetasya jīvataḥ pānthaḥ kaś-cit kva-cit satre pravṛttiṃ kathayed iti ||

tat te yadi sa dīrghāyur āyuṣmandarśanaṃ gataḥ
ācakṣva nas tato dīnājanatā jīvyatām iti || BKSS_18.365

tat te yadi sa dīrgha-āyur āyuṣman-darśanaṃ gataḥ ācakṣva nas tato dīnājanatā jīvyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīt pratijñāyāḥ kiyatsaṃpāditaṃ mayā
asmai yad aham ātmānam ācakṣe 'pahatatrapaḥ || BKSS_18.366

mama tv āsīt pratijñāyāḥ kiyat-saṃpāditaṃ mayā asmai yad aham ātmānam ācakṣe 'pahata-trapaḥ ||

tasmād iti bravīmīti viniścityedam abravam
sānudāsaḥ punaḥ potam āruhya gatavān iti || BKSS_18.367

tasmād iti bravīmi iti viniścitya idam abravam sānudāsaḥ punaḥ potam āruhya gatavān iti ||

prātaś ca pāṇḍyamathurām āścaryaśataśālinīm
prāyaṃ pūritasarvecchāṃ cintāmaṇiśilām iva || BKSS_18.368

prātaś ca pāṇḍya-mathurām āścarya-śata-śālinīm prāyaṃ pūrita-sarva-icchāṃ cintā-maṇi-śilām iva ||

tasyām adhyāsi bhinnābharatnapañjarasaṃkulam
agastyapītapānīyasāgarākāram āpaṇam || BKSS_18.369

tasyām adhyāsi bhinna-ābharatna-pañjara-saṃkulam agastya-pīta-pānīyasāgara-ākāram āpaṇam ||

tatrālaṃkāram ādāya dvāv upāgamatāṃ narau
tasya caiktaraḥ kretā vikretānyataras tayoḥ || BKSS_18.370

tatra alaṃ-kāram ādāya dvāv upāgamatāṃ narau tasya ca ektaraḥ kretā vikreta ānyataras tayoḥ ||

tau taṃ vāṇijam abrūtāṃ ratnatattvavidā tvayā
ucitaṃ bhūṣaṇasyāsya mūlyam ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_18.371

tau taṃ vāṇijam abrūtāṃ ratna-tattva-vidā tvayā ucitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya asya mūlyam ākhyāyatām iti ||

tenāpi tac ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā na jānāmīti bhāṣite
tau māṃ niścalayā dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭavantam apṛcchatām || BKSS_18.372

tena api tac ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā na jānāmi iti bhāṣite tau māṃ niś-calayā dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭavantam apṛcchatām ||

niścalasnigdhayā dṛṣṭyā suṣṭhu dṛṣṭam idaṃ tvayā
manyāvahe vijānāti mūlyam asya bhavān iti || BKSS_18.373

niś-cala-snigdhayā dṛṣṭyā suṣṭhu dṛṣṭam idaṃ tvayā manyāvahe vijānāti mūlyam asya bhavān iti ||

anāsthottānahastena tataḥ smitvā mayoditam
naivedam atidurjñānaṃ kiṃ mudhevākulau yuvām || BKSS_18.374

an-āsthā-uttāna-hastena tataḥ smitvā maya ūditam na eva idam ati-dur-jñānaṃ kiṃ mudha īvā akulau yuvām ||

koṭir asya samaṃ mūlyaṃ ratnatattvavido viduḥ
tasmād adhikam ūnaṃ vā kretṛvikrāyakecchayā || BKSS_18.375

koṭir asya samaṃ mūlyaṃ ratna-tattva-vido viduḥ tasmād adhikam ūnaṃ vā kretṛ-vikrāyaka icchayā ||

atha vikrāyakas toṣān muktāśrur mām avocata
yadīyaṃ mūlyam etasya dhanaṃ dhanyās tato vayam || BKSS_18.376

atha vikrāyakas toṣān mukta-aśrur mām avocata yadi iyaṃ mūlyam etasya dhanaṃ dhanyās tato vayam ||

api bhūṣaṇam etan me koṭimūlyaṃ bhaved iti
sadaiva me manasy āsīd ayam eva manorathaḥ || BKSS_18.377

api bhūṣaṇam etan me koṭi-mūlyaṃ bhaved iti sada aiva me manasy āsīd ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||

atheti krāyakeṇoktaṃ mamāpy āsīn manorathaḥ
api nāma labheyāham idaṃ koṭyeti cetasi || BKSS_18.378

atha iti krāyakeṇa uktaṃ mama apy āsīn mano-rathaḥ api nāma labheya aham idaṃ koṭya īti cetasi ||

tatas tāv astuvātāṃ māṃ namas te viśvakarmaṇe
ko hi mānuṣadurbodham idaṃ budhyate mānuṣaḥ || BKSS_18.379

tatas tāv astuvātāṃ māṃ namas te viśvakarmaṇe ko hi mānuṣa-dur-bodham idaṃ budhyate mānuṣaḥ ||

krayavikrayakāmābhyām āvābhyāṃ bahuśaḥ purī
dravyasyāsya parīkṣārthaṃ parikrāntā samantataḥ || BKSS_18.380

kraya-vikraya-kāmābhyām āvābhyāṃ bahuśaḥ purī dravyasya asya parīkṣa-arthaṃ parikrāntā samantataḥ ||

pṛthivī mūlyam asyeti kaścid āha parīkṣakaḥ
ajānan kākinīty anyo na kiṃcid iti cāparaḥ || BKSS_18.381

pṛthivī mūlyam asya iti kaś-cid āha parīkṣakaḥ ajānan kākini īty anyo na kiṃ-cid iti ca a-paraḥ ||

tvatkṛtena tu mūlyena janitaṃ nau mahatsukham
etad ekārthayor āsīd abhīṣṭam ubhayor api || BKSS_18.382

tvat-kṛtena tu mūlyena janitaṃ nau mahat-sukham etad eka-arthayor āsīd abhīṣṭam ubhayor api ||

ityādi tau praśastāya prādiṣātāṃ sasaṃmadau
ayutaṃ me suvarṇānāṃ sasārābharaṇāmbaram || BKSS_18.383

ity-ādi tau praśastāya prādiṣātāṃ sa-saṃmadau ayutaṃ me suvarṇānāṃ sa-sāra-ābharaṇa-ambaram ||

atha vārttām imāṃ śrutvā nṛpeṇāhūya sādaram
parīkṣito 'smi ratnāni varjitāni parīkṣakaiḥ || BKSS_18.384

atha vārttām imāṃ śrutvā nṛ-peṇā ahūya sādaram parīkṣito 'smi ratnāni varjitāni parīkṣakaiḥ ||

bahubhṛtyaṃ bahudhanaṃ bahuvṛttāntaniṣkuṭam
viśālaṃ bahuśālaṃ ca prītaḥ prādāt sa me gṛham || BKSS_18.385

bahu-bhṛtyaṃ bahu-dhanaṃ bahu-vṛtta-anta-niṣkuṭam viśālaṃ bahu-śālaṃ ca prītaḥ prādāt sa me gṛham ||

ataḥ param ahaṃ tasyām āsaṃ puri parīkṣakaḥ
dharmeṇaiva ca māṃ kaścin na parīkṣām akārayat || BKSS_18.386

ataḥ param ahaṃ tasyām āsaṃ puri parīkṣakaḥ dharmeṇa eva ca māṃ kaś-cin na parīkṣām akārayat ||

evaṃ ca vasatas tatra mameyam abhavan matiḥ
kena nāmālpamūlyena mahālābho bhaved iti || BKSS_18.387

evaṃ ca vasatas tatra mama iyam abhavan matiḥ kena nāma alpa-mūlyena mahā-lābho bhaved iti ||

upalabhyas tato lokāt karpāso guṇavān iti
tasya kailāsakūṭābhān sapta kūṭān akārayam || BKSS_18.388

upalabhyas tato lokāt karpāso guṇavān iti tasya kailāsa-kūṭa-ābhān sapta kūṭān akārayam ||

dhik karpāsakathaṃ tucchāṃ sarvathā mūṣakeṇa te
pradīpaśikhayā kūṭāgamitā bhasmakūṭatām || BKSS_18.389

dhik karpāsa-kathaṃ tucchāṃ sarvathā mūṣakeṇa te pradīpa-śikhayā kūṭāgamitā- bhasma-kūṭatām ||

mathurāyāṃ ca maryādā gṛhaṃ yasya pradīpyate
prakṣipyate sa tatraiva sakuṭumbo raṭann iti || BKSS_18.390

mathurāyāṃ ca maryādā gṛhaṃ yasya pradīpyate prakṣipyate sa tatra eva sa-kuṭumbo raṭann iti ||

atha hastadvitīyo 'ham iyaṃ dig iti saṃbhraman
udīcīṃ diśam uddiśya kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ || BKSS_18.391

atha hasta-dvitīyo 'ham iyaṃ dig iti saṃbhraman udīcīṃ diśam uddiśya kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||

dhāvitvā ca triyāmārdham aharardhaṃ ca raṃhasā
durgād utkramya supto 'haṃ vaṭamule mahāśramaḥ || BKSS_18.392

dhāvitvā ca tri-yāma-ardham ahar-ardhaṃ ca raṃhasā dur-gād utkramya supto 'haṃ vaṭa-mule mahā-śramaḥ ||

athāṃśumati śītāṃśau praśāntaprabalaśramaḥ
janatādhvanim aśrauṣam abhito vaṭam utkaṭam || BKSS_18.393

atha aṃśumati śīta-aṃśau praśānta-prabala-śramaḥ janatā-dhvanim aśrauṣam abhito vaṭam utkaṭam ||

āsīc ca mama hā kaṣṭaṃ hanta naṣṭo 'smi saṃprati
jvalati jvalane kṣipto nirghṛnair draviḍair iti || BKSS_18.394

āsīc ca mama hā kaṣṭaṃ hanta naṣṭo 'smi saṃprati jvalati jvalane kṣipto nirghṛnair draviḍair iti ||

atha kanthājaracchattrapādukādiparicchadān
adrākṣaṃ pathikākalpāñ jalpato gauḍabhāṣayā || BKSS_18.395

atha kanthā-jara-cchattrapāduka-ādi-paricchadān adrākṣaṃ pathika-ākalpāñ jalpato gauḍa-bhāṣayā ||

hā mātar jīvito 'smīti tān ālokyāśvasaṃ tataḥ
rakṣomukto hi nāśvasyāt ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ || BKSS_18.396

hā mātar jīvito 'smi iti tān ālokya aśvasaṃ tataḥ rakṣo-mukto hi nā aśvasyāt ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ ||

āstīrṇaparṇaśayyās te tato nyastaparicchadāḥ
parito mām upāsīnāḥ samapṛcchanta viśramāḥ || BKSS_18.397

āstīrṇa-parṇa-śayyās te tato nyasta-paricchadāḥ parito mām upāsīnāḥ samapṛcchanta viśramāḥ ||

āgacchati kuto deśān nagarād vā bhavān iti
mayāpi kathitaṃ tebhyaḥ pāṇḍyadeśapurād iti || BKSS_18.398

āgacchati kuto deśān nagarād vā bhavān iti maya āpi kathitaṃ tebhyaḥ pāṇḍya-deśa-purād iti ||

atha taiḥ saspṛhaiḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mathurāyāṃ tvayā yadi
sānudāso vaṇigdṛṣṭas tato naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_18.399

atha taiḥ sa-spṛhaiḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mathurāyāṃ tvayā yadi sānudāso vaṇig-dṛṣṭas tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ sānudāsākhyo vaṇik tatra na vidyate
bhavantaḥ katamat tatra pṛcchantīty ucyatām iti || BKSS_18.400

maya ūktaṃ sānudāsa-ākhyo vaṇik tatra na vidyate bhavantaḥ katamat tatra pṛcchanti ity ucyatām iti ||

tatas te kathayanti sma tāmraliptyāṃ vaṇikpatiḥ
gaṅgadatto guṇān yasya na na veda bhavān api || BKSS_18.401

tatas te kathayanti sma tāmraliptyāṃ vaṇik-patiḥ gaṅgadatto guṇān yasya na na veda bhavān api ||

ye guṇān na vidus tasya sadvīpāt prāṅmahodadheḥ
vyāpinyā kīrtitān kīrtyā na jātās te 'tha vā mṛtāḥ || BKSS_18.402

ye guṇān na vidus tasya sa-dvīpāt prāṅ-mahā-udadheḥ vyāpinyā kīrtitān kīrtyā na jātās te 'tha vā mṛtāḥ ||

svasrīyaḥ sānudāso 'sya potabhaṅgāt kila cyutaḥ
adhyāste pāṇḍyamathurāṃ kṛtakarpāsasaṃgrahaḥ || BKSS_18.403

svasrīyaḥ sānudāso 'sya pota-bhaṅgāt kila cyutaḥ adhyāste pāṇḍya-mathurāṃ kṛta-karpāsa-saṃgrahaḥ ||

gaṅgadattas tu pānthebhyaḥ pravṛttim upalabhya tām
āhūyāha sma suhṛdaḥ prītāṃś ca paricārakān || BKSS_18.404

gaṅgadattas tu pānthebhyaḥ pravṛttim upalabhya tām āhūyā aha sma suhṛdaḥ prītāṃś ca paricārakān ||

ye me śoṇitam āyānti gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāpathāt
tān ahaṃ suhṛdaḥ sphītais toṣayāmi dhanair iti || BKSS_18.405

ye me śoṇitam āyānti gṛhītvā dakṣiṇā-pathāt tān ahaṃ suhṛdaḥ sphītais toṣayāmi dhanair iti ||

tad vayaṃ gaṅgadattena tam ānetuṃ visarjitāḥ
yadi cāsau tvayā dṛṣṭas tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_18.406

tad vayaṃ gaṅgadattena tam ānetuṃ visarjitāḥ yadi ca asau tvayā dṛṣṭas tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||

mama tv āsīd varaṃ kṣiptas tatraivāhaṃ vibhāvasau
na tv apūrṇapratijñena mātur ānanam īkṣitum || BKSS_18.407

mama tv āsīd varaṃ kṣiptas tatra eva ahaṃ vibhāvasau na tv a-pūrṇa-pratijñena mātur ānanam īkṣitum ||

athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma sānudāsas tapasvikaḥ
karpāse jvalati kṣiptaḥ pāṇḍyair niṣkaruṇair iti || BKSS_18.408

atha itthaṃ kathayāmi sma sānudāsas tapasvikaḥ karpāse jvalati kṣiptaḥ pāṇḍyair niṣ-karuṇair iti ||

tatas tāḍitavakṣaskās tāram āraṭya te ciram
iti saṃmantrayante sma viṣādakṣāmavācakāḥ || BKSS_18.409

tatas tāḍita-vakṣaskās tāram āraṭya te ciram iti saṃmantrayante sma viṣāda-kṣāma-vācakāḥ ||

gaṅgadattārthitā yūyaṃ sānudāsārtham āgatāḥ
tasmai tanmṛtyuvṛttāntaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyatha śaṃsitum || BKSS_18.410

gaṅgadatta-arthitā- yūyaṃ sānudāsa-artham āgatāḥ tasmai tan-mṛtyu-vṛtta-antaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyatha śaṃsitum ||

vārttāṃ cemām upaśrutya vaivasvatahasāśivām
campāyāṃ tāmraliptyāṃ ca jīvitavyaṃ na kenacit || BKSS_18.411

vārttāṃ ca imām upaśrutya vaivasvata-hasa-a-śivām campāyāṃ tāmraliptyāṃ ca jīvitavyaṃ na kena-cit ||

tad ātmānaṃ parityajya svāmino bhavatānṛṇāḥ
gaṅgadatto 'pi tadvārttām anyato labhatām iti || BKSS_18.412

tad ātmānaṃ parityajya svāmino bhavata an-ṛṇāḥ gaṅgadatto 'pi tad-vārttām anyato labhatām iti ||

te kāṣṭhaskandham ādīpya praveṣṭumanasas tataḥ
stuvanto devatāḥ svāḥ svāḥ paryakrāman pradakṣiṇam || BKSS_18.413

te kāṣṭha-skandham ādīpya praveṣṭu-manasas tataḥ stuvanto devatāḥ svāḥ svāḥ paryakrāman pradakṣiṇam ||

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭaṃ baddho 'haṃ naraśambaraḥ
sotsāhair api durlaṅghyaṃ jālaṃ jālmaiḥ prasāritam || BKSS_18.414

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭaṃ baddho 'haṃ nara-śambaraḥ sa-utsāhair api dur-laṅghyaṃ jālaṃ jālmaiḥ prasāritam ||

athoccair āraṭāmi sma bho bho tyajata sāhasam
sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ vidheyo bhavatām iti || BKSS_18.415

atha uccair āraṭāmi sma bho bho tyajata sāhasam sānudāsaḥ sa eva ahaṃ vidheyo bhavatām iti ||

viṣādena tatas teṣām asavo niryiyāsavaḥ
asmatsaṃprāptiharṣeṇa jātāḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhagāḥ || BKSS_18.416

viṣādena tatas teṣām asavo niryiyāsavaḥ asmat-saṃprāpti-harṣeṇa jātāḥ kaṇṭha-upakaṇṭha-gāḥ ||

śeṣatvād āyuṣas te 'pi vinivṛttapriyāsavaḥ
harṣārdrāḥ samakūrdanta tālakṣobhitakānanāḥ || BKSS_18.417

śeṣatvād āyuṣas te 'pi vinivṛtta-priya-asavaḥ harṣa-ārdrāḥ samakūrdanta tāla-kṣobhita-kānanāḥ ||

te stuvantas tato hṛṣṭāḥ sugataṃ saugatā iva
bahukṛtvaḥ parikramya mām avandata mūrdhibhiḥ || BKSS_18.418

te stuvantas tato hṛṣṭāḥ su-gataṃ saugatā- iva bahu-kṛtvaḥ parikramya mām avandata mūrdhibhiḥ ||

te 'tha māṃ śibikārūḍhaṃ nātidīrghaiḥ prayānakaiḥ
nidhilābhād iva prītās tāmraliptīm aneṣata || BKSS_18.419

te 'tha māṃ śibikā-ārūḍhaṃ na ati-dīrghaiḥ prayānakaiḥ nidhi-lābhād iva prītās tāmraliptīm aneṣata ||

atha kṣitipateḥ putraṃ pariṇetum ivāgatam
hṛṣṭaḥ pratyudagacchan māṃ mātulaḥ sphītaḍambaraḥ || BKSS_18.420

atha kṣiti-pateḥ putraṃ pariṇetum ivā agatam hṛṣṭaḥ pratyudagacchan māṃ mātulaḥ sphīta-ḍambaraḥ ||

vyāsenāpi na śakyo 'sau vyāsenākhyātum utsavaḥ
samāsena tavākhyāmi vākkuṇṭhānām ayaṃ vidhiḥ || BKSS_18.421

vyāsena api na śakyo 'sau vyāsenā akhyātum utsavaḥ samāsena tavā akhyāmi vāk-kuṇṭhānām ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||

tiṣṭhantu tāvad akalaṅkakuṭumbidārāḥ śītāṃśubhāsvadanilair api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ
sindūrapāṭalitakhaṇḍanaṭair naṭadbhir nagnāṭakair api narendrapatheṣu gītam || BKSS_18.422

tiṣṭhantu tāvad a-kalaṅka-kuṭumbi-dārāḥ śīta-aṃśu-bhāsvad-anilair api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ sindūra-pāṭalita-khaṇḍa-naṭair naṭadbhir nagna-aṭakair api nara-indra-patheṣu gītam ||

vidyāvṛttais tato viprair gaṅgadattaḥ svayaṃ ca mām
madhurair upapannaiś ca vacanair ity abodhayat || BKSS_18.423

vidyā-vṛttais tato viprair gaṅgadattaḥ svayaṃ ca mām madhurair upapannaiś ca vacanair ity abodhayat ||

pitā me dhriyate bhartā bhṛtyān āttena kiṃ mama
ātmanāyāsiteneti prāg abhūs tvam upekṣakaḥ || BKSS_18.424

pitā me dhriyate bhartā bhṛtyān āttena kiṃ mama ātmanā ā-yāsitena iti prāg abhūs tvam upekṣakaḥ ||

adhunā jananījāyāprajāgurujanādibhiḥ
avaśyabharaṇīyaiś ca rakṣyaiś ca paravān bhavān || BKSS_18.425

adhunā jananī-jāyāprajā-guru-jana-ādibhiḥ a-vaśya-bharaṇīyaiś ca rakṣyaiś ca paravān bhavān ||

tad bhavadbhartṛke tatra varge proṣitabhartṛke
asārathāv iva rathe dhruvaṃ yan na bravīmi tat || BKSS_18.426

tad bhavad-bhartṛke tatra varge proṣita-bhartṛke a-sārathāv iva rathe dhruvaṃ yan na bravīmi tat ||

tasmād utkaṇṭhayotkaṇṭhaṃ tvayi tāta didṛkṣayā
svakuṭumbam anukaṇṭhaṃ kuru yāhi gṛhān iti || BKSS_18.427

tasmād utkaṇṭhaya utkaṇṭhaṃ tvayi tāta didṛkṣayā sva-kuṭumbam anukaṇṭhaṃ kuru yāhi gṛhān iti ||

ekadā k.amcid adrākṣam āceraṃ nāma vāṇijam
suvarṇabhūmaye yāntam anantaiḥ saha vāṇijaiḥ || BKSS_18.428

ekadā k.am-cid adrākṣam āceraṃ nāma vāṇijam suvarṇabhūmaye yāntam anantaiḥ saha vāṇijaiḥ ||

tair gatvā saha potena kaṃcid adhvānam ambudheḥ
taṭe bohittham ujjhitvā prātiṣṭhāmahi rodhasā || BKSS_18.429

tair gatvā saha potena kaṃ-cid adhvānam ambudheḥ taṭe bohittham ujjhitvā prātiṣṭhāmahi rodhasā ||

athābhraṃlihaśṛṅgasya pādaṃ pādapasaṃkaṭam
āvasāma nagendrasya lohitāyati bhāsvati || BKSS_18.430

atha abhraṃ-liha-śṛṅgasya pādaṃ pāda-pa-saṃkaṭam āvasāma naga-indrasya lohitāyati bhāsvati ||

tatas tatrāhṛtāhārān niṣaṇṇān parṇasaṃstare
ity asmān anuśāsti sma sārthavāhaḥ kṣapākṣaye || BKSS_18.431

tatas tatrā ahṛta-āhārān niṣaṇṇān parṇa-saṃstare ity asmān anuśāsti sma sārtha-vāhaḥ kṣapā-kṣaye ||

tridhā pṛṣṭheṣu badhnīta pātheyasthagikā dṛḍham
grīvāsu tailakutupān samāsajata vāṇijāḥ || BKSS_18.432

tridhā pṛṣṭheṣu badhnīta pātheya-sthagikā dṛḍham grīvāsu taila-kutupān samāsajata vāṇijāḥ ||

etāś ca komalāḥ sthūlāḥ śoṣadoṣādivarjitāḥ
hastair vetralatā gāḍham ālambyārohatācalam || BKSS_18.433

etāś ca komalāḥ sthūlāḥ śoṣa-doṣa-ādi-varjitāḥ hastair vetra-latā- gāḍham ālambyā arohata a-calam ||

latām anīdṛśīṃ mohād yaḥ kaścid avalambate
pramīto himavaty asmin sa prayāti parāṃ gatim || BKSS_18.434

latām an-īdṛśīṃ mohād yaḥ kaś-cid avalambate pramīto himavaty asmin sa prayāti parāṃ gatim ||

eṣa vetrapatho nāma sarvotsāhavighātakṛt
suvarṇāśāpravṛttānāṃ mahān iva vināyakaḥ || BKSS_18.435

eṣa vetra-patho nāma sarva-utsāha-vighāta-kṛt suvarṇa-āśā-pravṛttānāṃ mahān iva vināyakaḥ ||

evamādi tataḥ śrutvā viṣaṇṇair asmadādibhiḥ
hemagardhagrahagrastais tathaiva tad anuṣṭhitam || BKSS_18.436

evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā viṣaṇṇair asmad-ādibhiḥ hema-gardha-graha-grastais tatha aiva tad anuṣṭhitam ||

athaiko dūram ārūḍhaś chinnavetralatāśikhaḥ
kṣuraprakṣuritajyākaḥ kṣoṇīṃ śūra ivāgamat || BKSS_18.437

atha eko dūram ārūḍhaś chinna-vetra-latā-śikhaḥ kṣura-prakṣurita-jyākaḥ kṣoṇīṃ śūra iva agamat ||

vayam evācalāgraṃ tad āruhya paridevya ca
nirupya ca jalaṃ tasmai tatraivāneṣmahi kṣapām || BKSS_18.438

vayam eva a-cala-agraṃ tad āruhya paridevya ca nirupya ca jalaṃ tasmai tatra eva aneṣmahi kṣapām ||

prātar mahāntam adhvānaṃ gatvāpaśyāma nimnagām
gavāśvājaiḍakākārapāṣāṇakulasaṃkulām || BKSS_18.439

prātar mahāntam adhvānaṃ gatva āpaśyāma nimna-gām gava-aśva-aja-eḍaka-ākārapāṣāṇa-kula-saṃkulām ||

athāceraḥ puraḥsthitvā pānthān uccair avārayat
mā mā spṛkṣata vāry etad bho bho tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata || BKSS_18.440

athā aceraḥ puraḥ-sthitvā pānthān uccair avārayat mā mā spṛkṣata vāry etad bho bho tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata ||

mūḍhaiḥ spṛṣṭam idaṃ yair yais te te pāṣāṇatāṃ gatāḥ
atha vā svayam evaināṃ suhṛdaḥ kiṃ na paśyatha || BKSS_18.441

mūḍhaiḥ spṛṣṭam idaṃ yair yais te te pāṣāṇatāṃ gatāḥ atha vā svayam eva enāṃ suhṛdaḥ kiṃ na paśyatha ||

vaṃśān paśyatha yān asyāḥ parasmin saritas taṭe
arvākkūlaṃ nudaty enān paṭuḥ parataṭānilaḥ || BKSS_18.442

vaṃśān paśyatha yān asyāḥ parasmin saritas taṭe arvāk-kūlaṃ nudaty enān paṭuḥ para-taṭa-anilaḥ ||

kārśyakaumalasaṃkothaśoṣadoṣāvidūṣitam
eṣām anyatamaṃ gāḍhaṃ gṛhṇīdhvaṃ maskaraṃ karaiḥ || BKSS_18.443

kārśya-kaumala-saṃkothaśoṣa-doṣa-a-vidūṣitam eṣām anyatamaṃ gāḍhaṃ gṛhṇīdhvaṃ maskaraṃ karaiḥ ||

vāte mantharatāṃ yāte maskarāt tuṅgatāṃ gatāt
parasminn āpagapāre śanakair avarohata || BKSS_18.444

vāte mantharatāṃ yāte maskarāt tuṅgatāṃ gatāt parasminn āpa-ga-pāre śanakair avarohata ||

kothaśoṣādidoṣaṃ tu yo 'valambeta maskaram
sa tataḥ patito gacchec chailasthiraśarīratām || BKSS_18.445

kotha-śoṣa-ādi-doṣaṃ tu yo 'valambeta maskaram sa tataḥ patito gacchec chaila-sthira-śarīratām ||

eṣa veṇupatho nāma mahāpathavibhīṣaṇaḥ
kuśalaiḥ kuśalenāśu nirviṣādaiś ca laṅghyate || BKSS_18.446

eṣa veṇu-patho nāma mahā-patha-vibhīṣaṇaḥ kuśalaiḥ kuśalena aśu nir-viṣādaiś ca laṅghyate ||

yathāsurabilaṃ bālaḥ śāsanān mantravādinaḥ
praviveśāvicāryaiva tathāsmabhis tad īhitam || BKSS_18.447

yatha āsura-bilaṃ bālaḥ śāsanān mantra-vādinaḥ praviveśa a-vicārya eva tatha āsmabhis tad īhitam ||

teṣām ekaṃ kṛśād vaṃśād viśīrṇād apatat tataḥ
śilābhūtāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā gatiṃ māheśvarīm agāt || BKSS_18.448

teṣām ekaṃ kṛśād vaṃśād viśīrṇād apatat tataḥ śilā-bhūtāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā gatiṃ māheśvarīm agāt ||

avatīrya tu vaṃśebhyas taktvā dūreṇa tāṃ nadīm
tasmai salilam anyasya amadāma nyavasāma ca || BKSS_18.449

avatīrya tu vaṃśebhyas taktvā dūreṇa tāṃ nadīm tasmai salilam anyasya amadāma nyavasāma ca ||

vāhayitvā ca panthānaṃ yojanadvayasaṃ prage
bhujaṃgasyātisaṃkṣiptām adrākṣaṃ padavīṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.450

vāhayitvā ca panthānaṃ yojana-dvayasaṃ prage bhujaṃgasya atisaṃkṣiptām adrākṣaṃ padavīṃ tataḥ ||

tasyāś cobhayato bhīmam adṛṣṭāntaṃ rasātalam
andhāndhakārasaṃghātavitrāsitatamonudam || BKSS_18.451

tasyāś ca ubhayato bhīmam a-dṛṣṭa-antaṃ rasātalam andha-andhakāra-saṃghātavitrāsita-tamo-nudam ||

athācero 'vadat pānthān dāruparṇatṛṇādibhiḥ
ārdraśuṣkair araṇyānī sadhūmā kriyatām iyam || BKSS_18.452

athā acero 'vadat pānthān dāru-parṇa-tṛṇa-ādibhiḥ ārdra-śuṣkair araṇyānī sa-dhūmā kriyatām iyam ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭvā saparyāṇāñ chārdūlājinakaṅkaṭān
chāgān vikretum āyānti kirātāḥ parito diśaḥ || BKSS_18.453

etāṃ dṛṣṭvā sa-paryāṇāñ chārdūla-ajina-kaṅkaṭān chāgān vikretum āyānti kirātāḥ parito diśaḥ ||

tān krīṇīyāta kausumbhanailaśākalikāmbaraiḥ
khaṇḍataṇḍulasindūralavaṇasnehanair api || BKSS_18.454

tān krīṇīyāta kausumbhanaila-śāka-lika-ambaraiḥ khaṇḍa-taṇḍula-sindūralavaṇa-snehanair api ||

chāgapṛṣṭhāni cāruhya gṛhītāyataveṇavaḥ
atigāhata cādhvānaṃ kālabhrūdaṇḍabhaṅguram || BKSS_18.455

chāga-pṛṣṭhāni cā aruhya gṛhīta-āyata-veṇavaḥ atigāhata ca adhvānaṃ kāla-bhrū-daṇḍa-bhaṅguram ||

ādāya yadi cānye 'pi kāñcanaṃ kāñcanākarāt
anenaiva nivarteran pathā pānthāḥ kadācana || BKSS_18.456

ādāya yadi ca anye 'pi kāñcanaṃ kāñcana-ākarāt anena eva nivarteran pathā pānthāḥ kadā-cana ||

tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca saṃmukhīnair ihāntare
rasātalaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ sasuvarṇamanorathaiḥ || BKSS_18.457

tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca saṃmukhīnair iha antare rasātalaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ sa-suvarṇa-mano-rathaiḥ ||

na mahāsaṃkaṭād asmān mārgād utkramya vidyate
chāgapaṅkter avasthānaṃ na nivartitum antaram || BKSS_18.458

na mahā-saṃkaṭād asmān mārgād utkramya vidyate chāga-paṅkter avasthānaṃ na nivartitum antaram ||

tasmād abhyastakuntena vīreṇa pratibhāvatā
anubhūtasamīkena paṅkteḥ prasthīyatāṃ puraḥ || BKSS_18.459

tasmād abhyasta-kuntena vīreṇa pratibhāvatā anubhūta-samīkena paṅkteḥ prasthīyatāṃ puraḥ ||

samarthas tādṛg eko 'pi hantuṃ paraparaṃparām
na parābhāvyate yāvad apareṇa pareṇa saḥ || BKSS_18.460

samarthas tādṛg eko 'pi hantuṃ para-paraṃparām na parābhāvyate yāvad apareṇa pareṇa saḥ ||

ayaṃ cājapatho nāma śrūyamāṇo vibhīṣaṇaḥ
dṛśyamāno viśeṣeṇa bhṛguḥ pātārthinām iva || BKSS_18.461

ayaṃ ca aja-patho nāma śrūyamāṇo vibhīṣaṇaḥ dṛśyamāno viśeṣeṇa bhṛguḥ pāta-arthinām iva ||

ity ācere bruvaty evaṃ prāṃśukodaṇḍamaṇḍalā
āgacchan mlecchapṛtanā chāgapūgapuraḥsarā || BKSS_18.462

ity ācere bruvaty evaṃ prāṃśu-kodaṇḍa-maṇḍalā āgacchan mleccha-pṛtanā chāga-pūga-puraḥ-sarā ||

teṣu tu pratiyāteṣu niṣkārya krayavikrayau
snātvāvandanta kradantaḥ pānthāḥ śaṃkarakeśavau || BKSS_18.463

teṣu tu pratiyāteṣu niṣkārya kraya-vikrayau snātva āvandanta kradantaḥ pānthāḥ śaṃkara-keśavau ||

atha pānthāsthitā dīrghā prasthitā chāgasaṃtatiḥ
raṃhasiny api niṣkampā nivāte naur ivāmbhasi || BKSS_18.464

atha pāntha-āsthitā dīrghā prasthitā chāga-saṃtatiḥ raṃhasiny- api niṣkampā nivāte naur iva ambhasi ||

tasyāś ca pathikaśreṇyāḥ saptamaḥ paścimād aham
āceraś cābhavat ṣaṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nantaro mama || BKSS_18.465

tasyāś ca pathika-śreṇyāḥ saptamaḥ paścimād aham āceraś ca abhavat ṣaṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nantaro mama ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dūrād āśrūyatoccakaiḥ
vaṃśānāṃ tāḍyamānānāṃ puraḥ ṣṭhā ṣṭhoditasvanaḥ || BKSS_18.466

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante dūrād āśrūyata uccakaiḥ vaṃśānāṃ tāḍyamānānāṃ puraḥ ṣṭhā ṣṭha ūdita-svanaḥ ||

chāgānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca dhīrāṇām api sādakaḥ
majjatāṃ dhvāntajambāle me me hā heti ca dhvaniḥ || BKSS_18.467

chāgānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca dhīrāṇām api sādakaḥ majjatāṃ dhvānta-jambāle me me hā ha īti ca dhvaniḥ ||

sarvathā kṣaṇamātreṇa prakṣīṇā paravāhinī
ekaśeṣāsmadīyā yā saptamapramukhā sthitā || BKSS_18.468

sarvathā kṣaṇa-mātreṇa prakṣīṇā para-vāhinī eka-śeṣa āsmadīyā yā saptama-pramukhā sthitā ||

atha mām avaśāsti sma grāmaṇīḥ kim udāsyate
ekakaḥ puruṣaś cāyaṃ paraḥ svar nīyatām iti || BKSS_18.469

atha mām avaśāsti sma grāma-ṇīḥ kim udāsyate ekakaḥ puruṣaś ca ayaṃ paraḥ svar nīyatām iti ||

paras tu vaṃśam ujjhitvā baddhvā mūrdhani cāñjalim
hatasvapānthasārthatvād anātho mām anāthata || BKSS_18.470

paras tu vaṃśam ujjhitvā baddhvā mūrdhani ca añjalim hata-sva-pāntha-sārthatvād a-nātho mām anāthata ||

ekaśākhāvaśeṣasya madvaṃśasyāvasīdataḥ
śākhācchedena nocchedam atyantaṃ kartum arhasi || BKSS_18.471

eka-śākhā-avaśeṣasya mad-vaṃśasya avasīdataḥ śākhā-cchedena na ucchedam atyantaṃ kartum arhasi ||

eka eva priyaḥ putraḥ pitror aham acakṣuṣoḥ
andhayaṣṭhis tayos tasmād bhrātar māṃ mā vadhīr iti || BKSS_18.472

eka eva priyaḥ putraḥ pitror aham a-cakṣuṣoḥ andha-yaṣṭhis tayos tasmād bhrātar māṃ mā vadhīr iti ||

āsīc ca mama dhik prāṇān pāpapāṃsuvidhūsarān
dhig dhig eva suvarṇaṃ tat prāpyaṃ prāṇivadhena yat || BKSS_18.473

āsīc ca mama dhik prāṇān pāpa-pāṃsu-vidhūsarān dhig dhig eva suvarṇaṃ tat prāpyaṃ prāṇi-vadhena yat ||

tasmān nihantu mām eṣa varākaḥ priyajīvitaḥ
prāṇā yasyopayujyante pitror duścakṣuṣor iti || BKSS_18.474

tasmān nihantu mām eṣa varākaḥ priya-jīvitaḥ prāṇā- yasya upayujyante pitror duś-cakṣuṣor iti ||

atha roṣavis.ādābhyām āceras tāmraniṣprabhaḥ
ambūkṛtam acovan māṃ vācā niṣṭhuramandayā || BKSS_18.475

atha roṣa-vis.ādābhyām āceras tāmra-niṣ-prabhaḥ ambū-kṛtam acovan māṃ vācā niṣṭhura-mandayā ||

are bālabalīvarda kālākālāvicakṣaṇaḥ
kva kṛpāṇocitaḥ kālaḥ kva kṛpā kṛpaṇocitā || BKSS_18.476

are bāla-balīvarda kāla-a-kāla-a-vicakṣaṇaḥ kva kṛpāṇa-ucitaḥ kālaḥ kva kṛpā kṛpaṇa-ucitā ||

aho kāruṇikatvaṃ te siddhaṃ siddhāntavedinaḥ
ekasya kṣudrakasyārthe yaḥ ṣoḍaśa jighāṃsati || BKSS_18.477

aho kāruṇikatvaṃ te siddhaṃ siddha-anta-vedinaḥ ekasya kṣudrakasya arthe yaḥ ṣoḍaśa jighāṃsati ||

sacchāge nihate hyasmiñ jīvitāḥ syuś caturdaśa
ahate tu sahānena bhavatā ca hatā vayam || BKSS_18.478

sa-cchāge nihate hyasmiñ jīvitāḥ syuś caturdaśa a-hate tu saha anena bhavatā ca hatā vayam ||

na cāpi rakṣituṃ kṣudram ātmānaṃ dustyajaṃ tyajet
ātmā tu satataṃ rakṣyo dārair api dhanair api || BKSS_18.479

na ca api rakṣituṃ kṣudram ātmānaṃ dus-tyajaṃ tyajet ātmā tu satataṃ rakṣyo dārair api dhanair api ||

ityādi bhagavadgītāmātraṃ daṇḍakam īrayan
sa pārtham iva māṃ viṣṇuḥ karma krūram akārayat || BKSS_18.480

ity-ādi bhagavad-gītāmātraṃ daṇḍakam īrayan sa pārtham iva māṃ viṣṇuḥ karma krūram akārayat ||

athāhaṃ prabalavrīḍo garhamāṇaś ca karmavat
caraṇeṣu paracchāgaṃ sukumāram atāḍayam || BKSS_18.481

atha ahaṃ prabala-vrīḍo garhamāṇaś ca karmavat caraṇeṣu para-cchāgaṃ su-kumāram atāḍayam ||

chāgapote tatas tasmin dhvāntasindhau nimajjati
pānthasāṃyātriko magnaḥ sahaiva dhanatṛṣṇayā || BKSS_18.482

chāga-pote tatas tasmin dhvānta-sindhau nimajjati pāntha-sāṃyātriko magnaḥ saha eva dhana-tṛṣṇayā ||

vayaṃ tu durgamān mārgāt prakṣīṇasvalpasainikāḥ
bhāratād iva saṃgrāmāt saptaśeṣā hatodyamāḥ || BKSS_18.483

vayaṃ tu dur-gamān mārgāt prakṣīṇa-svalpa-sainikāḥ bhāratād iva saṃgrāmāt sapta-śeṣā- hata-udyamāḥ ||

taṃ ca deśaṃ parikramya prāpya viṣṇupadītaṭam
aśrumiśrāṃ pramītebhyaḥ prādāma salilāñjalim || BKSS_18.484

taṃ ca deśaṃ parikramya prāpya viṣṇupadī-taṭam aśru-miśrāṃ pramītebhyaḥ prādāma salila-añjalim ||

tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ bādhitaṃ no bubhukṣayā
śarīravedanā nāsti dehināṃ hi kṣudhāsamā || BKSS_18.485

tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ bādhitaṃ no bubhukṣayā śarīra-vedanā na asti dehināṃ hi kṣudhā-samā ||

athāsaṃpāditāhārān parṇaśayyādhiśāyinaḥ
mandanidrākulākṣān naḥ prabodhyāha sma nāyakaḥ || BKSS_18.486

atha a-saṃpādita-āhārān parṇa-śayyā-adhiśāyinaḥ manda-nidrā-ākula-akṣān naḥ prabodhyā aha sma nāyakaḥ ||

amī chāgāḥ pramāpyantāṃ tatas tanmāṃsam adyatām
sīvyantām ajinair bhastrās teṣāṃ viparivartitaiḥ || BKSS_18.487

amī chāgāḥ pramāpyantāṃ tatas tan-māṃsam adyatām sīvyantām ajinair bhastrās teṣāṃ viparivartitaiḥ ||

tathā ca paridhīyantāṃ muktvā vighnakṛtaṃ ghṛṇām
yathā tāsām asṛkklinnaṃ yad antas tad bahir bhavet || BKSS_18.488

tathā ca paridhīyantāṃ muktvā vighna-kṛtaṃ ghṛṇām yathā tāsām asṛk-klinnaṃ yad antas tad bahir bhavet ||

pakṣavanta ivāhāryādarīdāritacañcavaḥ
hemabhūmer imāṃ bhūmim āgacchanti vihaṃgamāḥ || BKSS_18.489

pakṣavanta ivā ahāryādarī-dārita-cañcavaḥ hema-bhūmer imāṃ bhūmim āgacchanti vihaṃ-gamāḥ ||

māṃsapiṇḍadhiyā te 'smān nabhasādāya cañcubhiḥ
suvarṇabhūmaye yānti tat tat saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_18.490

māṃsa-piṇḍa-dhiyā te 'smān nabhasā ādāya cañcubhiḥ suvarṇa-bhūmaye yānti tat tat saṃpādyatām iti ||

athāham abravaṃ brūte janatā yat tathaiva tat
tyajyatāṃ tat suvarṇaṃ yac chinatti śravaṇe iti || BKSS_18.491

atha aham abravaṃ brūte janatā yat tatha aiva tat tyajyatāṃ tat suvarṇaṃ yac chinatti śravaṇe iti ||

yenāhaṃ durgamān mārgād dharmeṇaiva tu durgateḥ
tāritaś chāganāgena hanyāṃ taṃ nirghṛṇaḥ katham || BKSS_18.492

yena ahaṃ dur-gamān mārgād dharmeṇa eva tu dur-gateḥ tāritaś chāga-nāgena hanyāṃ taṃ nir-ghṛṇaḥ katham ||

tasmād alaṃ suvarṇena prāṇair evātha vā kṛtam
yena tenaiva dattebhyas tebhyo hanyāṃ suhṛttamam || BKSS_18.493

tasmād alaṃ suvarṇena prāṇair eva atha vā kṛtam yena tena eva dattebhyas tebhyo hanyāṃ suhṛttamam ||

athācero 'vadat pānthān ajaḥ svaḥ svaḥ pramāpyatām
ayaṃ tu sānudāsīyaḥ sudūre mucyatām iti || BKSS_18.494

athā acero 'vadat pānthān ajaḥ svaḥ svaḥ pramāpyatām ayaṃ tu sānudāsīyaḥ su-dūre mucyatām iti ||

teṣām ekatamaḥ pānthas tam ajaṃ kvāpi nītavān
daṇḍālambitakṛttiś ca pratāgatyedam uktavān || BKSS_18.495

teṣām ekatamaḥ pānthas tam ajaṃ kva api nītavān daṇḍa-ālambita-kṛttiś ca pratāgatya idam uktavān ||

chāgena sānudāsasya mayānyaḥ parivartitaḥ
tadīyaṃ cedam ānītam ajinaṃ dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_18.496

chāgena sānudāsasya maya ānyaḥ parivartitaḥ tadīyaṃ ca idam ānītam ajinaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||

mayā tu pratyabhijñāya tasyaivājasya carma tat
uktaṃ nāsau tvayā muktaḥ prāṇair muktaḥ priyair iti || BKSS_18.497

mayā tu pratyabhijñāya tasya eva ajasya carma tat uktaṃ na asau tvayā muktaḥ prāṇair muktaḥ priyair iti ||

athāptavacanād bhīmaṃ samudrataraṇād api
yuktihīnaṃ tad asmābhir nabhogamanam iṅgitam || BKSS_18.498

athā apta-vacanād bhīmaṃ samudra-taraṇād api yukti-hīnaṃ tad asmābhir nabho-gamanam iṅgitam ||

tato durbhaganihrādaiḥ pāṇḍucchavibhir aṇḍajaiḥ
śāradair iva jīmūtaiḥ sāśam ākāśam āvṛtam || BKSS_18.499

tato dur-bhaga-nihrādaiḥ pāṇḍu-cchavibhir aṇḍa-jaiḥ śāradair iva jīmūtaiḥ sāśam ākāśam āvṛtam ||

tatpakṣatimarutpiṣṭaguruskandhanago nagaḥ
śakraśastraśikhākṛttapattracakra ivābhavat || BKSS_18.500

tat-pakṣati-marut-piṣṭaguru-skandha-nago nagaḥ śakra-śastra-śikhā-kṛttapattra-cakra iva abhavat ||

atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇān asmān ādāya khaṃ khagāḥ
ākrāman sapta saptāpi garutmanta ivoragān || BKSS_18.501

atha kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇān asmān ādāya khaṃ kha-gāḥ ākrāman sapta sapta api garutmanta iva uragān ||

pariśiṣṭo 'paras teṣāṃ sa ca madgrāhiṇo balāt
niraṃśatvān nirāṃśaso mām evācchetum aihata || BKSS_18.502

pariśiṣṭo 'paras teṣāṃ sa ca mad-grāhiṇo balāt nir-aṃśatvān nir-āṃśaso mām evā acchetum aihata ||

atha raudram abhūd yuddhaṃ gṛdhrayoḥ svārthagṛddhayoḥ
yathāmbaracaratrāsi daśakaṇṭhajaṭāyuṣoḥ || BKSS_18.503

atha raudram abhūd yuddhaṃ gṛdhrayoḥ sva-artha-gṛddhayoḥ yatha āmbara-cara-trāsi daśa-kaṇṭha-jaṭa-āyuṣoḥ ||

paryāyeṇāham ākṛṣṭaś cañcoś cañcau patatriṇoḥ
kaccic ca skhalitas tasyāḥ khastaḥ śaṃkaram asmaram || BKSS_18.504

paryāyeṇa aham ākṛṣṭaś cañcoś cañcau patatriṇoḥ kac-cic ca skhalitas tasyāḥ kha-staḥ śaṃkaram asmaram ||

vajrakoṭikaṭhorābhiś cañcūcaraṇakoṭibhiḥ
kuṭṭitaṃ tat tayoś carma jātaṃ tita:ujarjaram || BKSS_18.505

vajra-koṭi-kaṭhorābhiś cañcū-caraṇa-koṭibhiḥ kuṭṭitaṃ tat tayoś carma jātaṃ tita:ujarjaram ||

tato niṣkuṣitaś cāhaṃ kuṭṭitāc carmakañcukāt
patitaḥ sarasi kvāpi śobhāvismitamānase || BKSS_18.506

tato niṣkuṣitaś ca ahaṃ kuṭṭitāc carma-kañcukāt patitaḥ sarasi kva api śobhā-vismita-mānase ||

tatra śoṇitaśoṇāni ghṛṣṭvā gātrāṇi paṅkajaiḥ
snātas tarpitadevaś ca paścād amṛtam āharam || BKSS_18.507

tatra śoṇita-śoṇāni ghṛṣṭvā gātrāṇi paṅka-jaiḥ snātas tarpita-devaś ca paścād amṛtam āharam ||

tattaṭe kṣaṇam āsitvā niṣadya ca gataśramaḥ
apūrvabahuvṛttāntaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi tad vanam || BKSS_18.508

tat-taṭe kṣaṇam āsitvā niṣadya ca gata-śramaḥ a-pūrva-bahu-vṛtta-antaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi tad vanam ||

yatra vismṛtavān asmi duḥkhaṃ bhāruṇḍayuddhajam
asipattravanāpetaḥ saṃcarann iva nandane || BKSS_18.509

yatra vismṛtavān asmi duḥkhaṃ bhāruṇḍa-yuddha-jam asi-pattra-vana-apetaḥ saṃcarann iva nandane ||

śīrṇadurvaṇaparṇo vā vidyuddāhahato 'pi vā
apuṣpaḥ phalahīno vā yatraiko 'pi na pādapaḥ || BKSS_18.510

śīrṇa-durvaṇa-parṇo vā vidyud-dāha-hato 'pi vā a-puṣpaḥ phala-hīno vā yatra eko 'pi na pāda-paḥ ||

kadambamālatīkundamādhavīmallikādayaḥ
bhṛṅgānīkaiḥ sadā yatra kṛṣṇakalmāṣapallavāḥ || BKSS_18.511

kadamba-mālatī-kundamādhavī-mallika-ādayaḥ bhṛṅga-anīkaiḥ sadā yatra kṛṣṇa-kalmāṣa-pallavāḥ ||

caturaṅgulatuṅgaiś ca nīlakaṇṭhagalāsitaiḥ
śaśorṇasukumāraiś ca tṛṇair bhūṣitabhūtalam || BKSS_18.512

catur-aṅgula-tuṅgaiś ca nīla-kaṇṭha-gala-asitaiḥ śaśorṇa-su-kumāraiś ca tṛṇair bhūṣita-bhū-talam ||

yatra kesariśārdūlaśikhaṇḍibhujagādayaḥ
vratayanti dayāvantaḥ parṇapuṣpajalānilān || BKSS_18.513

yatra kesari-śārdūlaśikhaṇḍi-bhujaga-ādayaḥ vratayanti dayāvantaḥ parṇa-puṣpa-jala-anilān ||

anivṛttadidṛkṣaś ca kānanaṃ parito bhraman
kasyāpi caraṇaiḥ kṣuṇṇām adrākṣaṃ padavīm iva || BKSS_18.514

a-nivṛtta-didṛkṣaś ca kānanaṃ parito bhraman kasya api caraṇaiḥ kṣuṇṇām adrākṣaṃ padavīm iva ||

tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca mantharaṃ dūram antaram
vāmanobhayarodhaskām agambhīrāmbhasaṃ nadīm || BKSS_18.515

tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca mantharaṃ dūram antaram vāmana-ubhaya-rodhaskām a-gambhīra-ambhasaṃ nadīm ||

tāṃ ca kāñcanagāhādiratnakāñcanavālukām
uttīryācarya ca snānam ārciṣaṃ devatāgurūn || BKSS_18.516

tāṃ ca kāñcana-gāha-ādiratna-kāñcana-vālukām uttīryā acarya ca snānam ārciṣaṃ devatā-gurūn ||

sarittaṭopakaṇṭhe ca kadalīkānanāvṛtam
tapaḥkānanam adrākṣaṃ baddhaparyaṅkavānaram || BKSS_18.517

sarit-taṭa-upakaṇṭhe ca kadalī-kānana-āvṛtam tapaḥ-kānanam adrākṣaṃ baddha-paryaṅka-vānaram ||

tatrāciradyutipiśaṅgajaṭaṃ munīndram aikṣe nikharvakuśaviṣṭarapṛṣṭhabhājam
ājyāhutistimitanīrasadāruyoni kuṇḍodarāhitam ivāhavanīyam agnim || BKSS_18.518

tatra a-cira-dyuti-piśaṅga-jaṭaṃ muni-indram aikṣe nikharva-kuśa-viṣṭara-pṛṣṭha-bhājam ājya-āhuti-stimita-nīrasa-dāru-yoni kuṇḍa-udara-āhitam ivā ahavanīyam agnim ||

taṃ vanditum upāsarpam utsarpatsaumyacandrikam
sāntasaṃtāpakasparśam uṣṇāṃśum iva haimanam || BKSS_18.519

taṃ vanditum upāsarpam utsarpat-saumya-candrikam sa-anta-saṃtāpaka-sparśam uṣṇa-aṃśum iva haimanam ||

athāsau saṃmadāsrārdrakapolo mām abhāṣata
kuśalaṃ sānudāsāya śreṣṭhine bhavatām iti || BKSS_18.520

atha asau saṃmada-asra-ārdrakapolo mām abhāṣata kuśalaṃ sānudāsāya śreṣṭhine bhavatām iti ||

mama tv āsīt tato nāma divyaṃ cakṣus tapasvinām
sarvaṃ paśyati yenārthaṃ māṃsacakṣur agocaram || BKSS_18.521

mama tv āsīt tato nāma divyaṃ cakṣus tapasvinām sarvaṃ paśyati yena arthaṃ māṃsa-cakṣur a-gocaram ||

yan me yādṛcchikaṃ nāma yac ca vyāpārahetukam
tat kīrtitam anenādya na kadācid api śrutam || BKSS_18.522

yan me yā-dṛcchikaṃ nāma yac ca vyāpāra-hetukam tat kīrtitam anena adya na kadā-cid api śrutam ||

iti vicintitavantaṃ mām āsthitādiṣṭaviṣṭaram
vrīḍāmantharam āha sma smitveti munipuṃgavaḥ || BKSS_18.523

iti vicintitavantaṃ mām āsthita-ādiṣṭa-viṣṭaram vrīḍā-mantharam āha sma smitva īti muni-puṃgavaḥ ||

tvayā yac cintitaṃ tāta tataḥ prati tathaiva tat
nāmamātrakathā nāticitraṃ hi tapasaḥ phalam || BKSS_18.524

tvayā yac cintitaṃ tāta tataḥ prati tatha aiva tat nāma-mātra-kathā na aticitraṃ hi tapasaḥ phalam ||

dhruvakādyair yathā madyam upāyaiḥ pāyito bhavān
yathā vadhukayodyāne saṃgato gaṅgadattayā || BKSS_18.525

dhruvaka-ādyair yathā madyam upāyaiḥ pāyito bhavān yathā vadhukaya ūdyāne saṃgato gaṅgadattayā ||

yāvad bhāruṇḍasaṃgrāmād yamadraṃṣṭrāntarād iva
vimuktas tvam iha prāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ mama || BKSS_18.526

yāvad bhāruṇḍa-saṃgrāmād yama-draṃṣṭra-antarād iva vimuktas tvam iha prāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ mama ||

anubhūtā tvayā tāta yānapātravipattayaḥ
laṅghitāś ca sudurlaṅghyāḥ śailakāntāranimnagāḥ || BKSS_18.527

anubhūtā tvayā tāta yāna-pātra-vipattayaḥ laṅghitāś ca su-dur-laṅghyāḥ śaila-kāntāra-nimna-gāḥ ||

yad arthaṃ cāyam āyāsaḥ prāptaḥ kṛcchratamas tvayā
mitravaty eva tat sarvaṃ mātā te kathayiṣyati || BKSS_18.528

yad arthaṃ ca ayam āyāsaḥ prāptaḥ kṛcchratamas tvayā mitravaty- eva tat sarvaṃ mātā te kathayiṣyati ||

sakalaś cāyam ārambhaḥ suvarṇaprāptaye tava
tac ca saṃprāptadeśīyam ato mā viṣadad bhavān || BKSS_18.529

sakalaś ca ayam ārambhaḥ suvarṇa-prāptaye tava tac ca saṃprāpta-deśīyam ato mā viṣadad bhavān ||

tvādṛśaḥ sthirasattvasya mādṛśādeśakāriṇaḥ
suprāpaṃ prājñasotsāhaiḥ suvarṇaṃ kva gamiṣyati || BKSS_18.530

tvā-dṛśaḥ sthira-sattvasya mā-dṛśa-ādeśa-kāriṇaḥ su-prāpaṃ prājña-sa-utsāhaiḥ suvarṇaṃ kva gamiṣyati ||

parṇaśālāśayenātaḥ pādapāvayavāśinā
ahaḥkatipayāny asminn āśrame sthīyatām iti || BKSS_18.531

parṇa-śāla-āśayena ataḥ pāda-pa-avayava-āśinā ahaḥ-katipayāny asminn āśrame sthīyatām iti ||

athābhilaṣitāsvādaṃ mṛjaujaḥpuṣṭivardhanam
vāneyam āharann annaṃ kṛṣṭapacyam ahaṃ dviṣan || BKSS_18.532

atha abhilaṣita-āsvādaṃ mṛjā-ojaḥ-puṣṭi-vardhanam vāneyam āharann annaṃ kṛṣṭa-pacyam ahaṃ dviṣan ||

parṇaśālāntarāstīrṇe śayānaḥ parṇasaṃstare
tuṅgaparyaṅkam adveṣaṃ gaṅgadattāniveśanam || BKSS_18.533

parṇa-śāla-antar-āstīrṇe śayānaḥ parṇa-saṃstare tuṅga-paryaṅkam adveṣaṃ gaṅgadattā-niveśanam ||

iti vismṛtaduḥkho 'pi sukhāsvādair amānuṣaiḥ
daridravāṭakasthāyāḥ satataṃ mātur adhyagām || BKSS_18.534

iti vismṛta-duḥkho 'pi sukha-āsvādair a-mānuṣaiḥ daridra-vāṭaka-sthāyāḥ satataṃ mātur adhyagām ||

ākāśapathayānāntāḥ praśaṃsāmi sma cāpadaḥ
suvarṇaprāptaye prāptā yā vipat saṃpad eva sā || BKSS_18.535

ākāśa-patha-yāna-antāḥ praśaṃsāmi sma ca apadaḥ suvarṇa-prāptaye prāptā yā vipat saṃpad eva sā ||

ekadā taṃ mahātmānam abhitaḥ prāptam ambarāt
mūrtaṃ puṇyam ivādrākṣaṃ vimānaṃ merubhāsvaram || BKSS_18.536

ekadā taṃ mahā-ātmānam abhitaḥ prāptam ambarāt mūrtaṃ puṇyam iva adrākṣaṃ vimānaṃ meru-bhāsvaram ||

kanyās tasmān nirakrāman dyutidyotitakānanāḥ
sendracāpād ivāmbhodāt krāntāt saudāmanīlatā || BKSS_18.537

kanyās tasmān nirakrāman dyuti-dyotita-kānanāḥ sa-indra-cāpād iva ambho-dāt krāntāt saudāmanī-latā ||

tatas tāḥ saṃparikramya praṇamya ca yatiprabhum
vihāyastalam ākrāmann indor iva marīcayaḥ || BKSS_18.538

tatas tāḥ saṃparikramya praṇamya ca yati-prabhum vihāyas-talam ākrāmann indor iva marīcayaḥ ||

ekā tu na gatā tāsām aṅkam āropya tāṃ muniḥ
pramodagadgadālāpaḥ pramṛṣṭākṣīm abhāṣata || BKSS_18.539

ekā tu na gatā tāsām aṅkam āropya tāṃ muniḥ pramoda-gadgada-ālāpaḥ pramṛṣṭa-akṣīm abhāṣata ||

putri gandharvadatte 'yaṃ sānudāsaḥ pitā tvayā
asmān api tiraskṛtya śraddhayārādhyatām iti || BKSS_18.540

putri gandharvadatte 'yaṃ sānudāsaḥ pitā tvayā asmān api tiras-kṛtya śraddhayā ārādhyatām iti ||

taṃ cāham atisatkāram amanye 'tiviḍambanām
vandyamāno mahāgauryā krīḍayā pramatho yathā || BKSS_18.541

taṃ ca aham ati-sat-kāram amanye 'ti-viḍambanām vandyamāno mahā-gauryā krīḍayā pramatho yathā ||

sā kadācin mayā pṛṣṭā ko 'yaṃ kā vā tvam ity atha
śrūyatām iti bhāṣitvā tayor vṛttam avartayat || BKSS_18.542

sā kadā-cin mayā pṛṣṭā ko 'yaṃ kā vā tvam ity atha śrūyatām iti bhāṣitvā tayor vṛttam avartayat ||

bharadvājasagotro 'yam upadhānaṃ tapasvinām
vidyādharabharadvājo yad vidyāsādhanodyataḥ || BKSS_18.543

bharadvāja-sa-gotro 'yam upadhānaṃ tapasvinām vidyā-dhara-bharadvājo yad vidyā-sādhana-udyataḥ ||

mahatas tapasaś cāsya vyathamānaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
āsanenācalābhena calatā calitaḥ kila || BKSS_18.544

mahatas tapasaś ca asya vyathamānaḥ puraṃ-daraḥ āsanena a-cala-ābhena calatā calitaḥ kila ||

śacyāliṅganakāle 'pi dhyātvā kaṃcit tapasvinam
viṣādākulacetasko duḥkhaṃ jīvati vāsavaḥ || BKSS_18.545

śacy--āliṅgana-kāle 'pi dhyātvā kaṃ-cit tapasvinam viṣāda-ākula-cetasko duḥkhaṃ jīvati vāsavaḥ ||

nāradāt tu bharadvājam upalabhya tapasvinam
hariṇā suprabhādiṣṭā gandharvādhipateḥ sutā || BKSS_18.546

nāradāt tu bharadvājam upalabhya tapasvinam hariṇā suprabhā ādiṣṭā gandharva-adhipateḥ sutā ||

rūpayauvanasaubhāgyair garvitām urvaśīm api
atiśeṣe tvam ity eṣā pratītiḥ piṣṭapatraye || BKSS_18.547

rūpa-yauvana-saubhāgyair garvitām urvaśīm api atiśeṣe tvam ity eṣā pratītiḥ piṣṭa-pa-traye ||

bharadvājam ato gatvā tvam ārādhaya sundari
tathā te rūpasaubhāgye saphalībhavatām iti || BKSS_18.548

bharadvājam ato gatvā tvam ārādhaya sundari tathā te rūpa-saubhāgye sa-phalī-bhavatām iti ||

suprabhātha muner asya vacaḥprekṣitaceṣṭitaiḥ
śṛṅgārair aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ satattvālamabanaṃ manaḥ || BKSS_18.549

suprabha ātha muner asya vacaḥ-prekṣita-ceṣṭitaiḥ śṛṅgārair aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ sa-tattva-ālamabanaṃ manaḥ ||

yadā nāśakad ākraṣṭum abdair bahutithair api
tadā karmakarīkarma nirvedād akarod asau || BKSS_18.550

yadā na aśakad ākraṣṭum abdair bahu-tithair api tadā karma-karī-karma nirvedād akarod asau ||

puṣpoccayajalāhārakuṭīsaṃmārjanādibhiḥ
toṣito 'yam avocat tāṃ varaḥ kas te bhavatv iti || BKSS_18.551

puṣpa-uccaya-jala-āhārakuṭī-saṃmārjana-ādibhiḥ toṣito 'yam avocat tāṃ varaḥ kas te bhavatv iti ||

tayoktaṃ spṛhayanti sma yasmai tridaśayoṣitaḥ
tan me bhagavatā dhairyāt saubhāgyaṃ durbhagīkṛtam || BKSS_18.552

taya ūktaṃ spṛhayanti sma yasmai tri-daśa-yoṣitaḥ tan me bhagavatā dhairyāt saubhāgyaṃ dur-bhagī-kṛtam ||

niṣprayojanacārutvabhūṣaṇasragvilepanam
saubhāgyamātrakaṃ straiṇaṃ kāmakāmeṣu bhartṛṣu || BKSS_18.553

niṣprayojana-cārutvabhūṣaṇa-srag-vilepanam saubhāgya-mātrakaṃ straiṇaṃ kāma-kāmeṣu bhartṛṣu ||

tena vijñāpayāmy etat prītaś ced dayase varam
jagato 'pi varas tasmād bhavān evāstu no varaḥ || BKSS_18.554

tena vijñāpayāmy etat prītaś ced dayase varam jagato 'pi varas tasmād bhavān eva astu no varaḥ ||

taruṇīnāṃ hi kanyānāṃ cetojakṣuṇṇacetasām
cetaścakṣupriyāt puṃsaḥ kīdṛśo 'nyo varād varaḥ || BKSS_18.555

taruṇīnāṃ hi kanyānāṃ ceto-jakṣuṇṇa-cetasām cetaś-cakṣu-priyāt puṃsaḥ kī-dṛśo 'nyo varād varaḥ ||

tasmād apriyarāgo 'pi bhagavān anukampayā
vaśitvād rāgam ālambya saubhāgyaṃ me dadātv iti || BKSS_18.556

tasmād a-priya-rāgo 'pi bhagavān anukampayā vaśitvād rāgam ālambya saubhāgyaṃ me dadātv iti ||

anurodhāc ca tenāsyām ekaiva janitā sutā
ciram ārādhito bhaktyā virakto 'pi hi rajyate || BKSS_18.557

anurodhāc ca tena asyām eka aiva janitā sutā ciram ārādhito bhaktyā virakto 'pi hi rajyate ||

sā tu suprabhayā nītvā pitryaṃ viśvāvasoḥ puram
vardhitā ca vinītā ca vidyāsu ca kalāsu ca || BKSS_18.558

sā tu suprabhayā nītvā pitryaṃ viśvāvasoḥ puram vardhitā ca vinītā ca vidyāsu ca kalāsu ca ||

atha gandharvarājas tām ānīya duhituḥ sutām
abhāṣata bharadvājaṃ nāmāsyāḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_18.559

atha gandharva-rājas tām ānīya duhituḥ sutām abhāṣata bharadvājaṃ nāma asyāḥ kriyatām iti ||

astu gadharvadatteyaṃ mahyaṃ dattā yatas tvayā
iti tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāma bharadvājena sārthakam || BKSS_18.560

astu gadharvadatta īyaṃ mahyaṃ dattā yatas tvayā iti tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāma bharadvājena sa-arthakam ||

suprabhāyāṃ tu yā kanyā bharadvājād ajāyata
nāmnā gandharvadatteti vitta mām eva tām iti || BKSS_18.561

suprabhāyāṃ tu yā kanyā bharadvājād ajāyata nāmnā gandharvadatta īti vitta mām eva tām iti ||

ekadā kṛṣṇaśarvaryāṃ paśyāmi sma śiloccayam
jātarūpaśilājālajyotir ujjvalitadrumam || BKSS_18.562

ekadā kṛṣṇa-śarvaryāṃ paśyāmi sma śila-uccayam jāta-rūpa-śilā-jālajyotir ujjvalita-drumam ||

mama tv āsīd ayaṃ śailo hiraṇmayaśilaḥ sphuṭam
kalyāṇaṃ kāñcanaṃ cāsminn asmatkalyāṇakāraṇam || BKSS_18.563

mama tv āsīd ayaṃ śailo hiraṇmaya-śilaḥ sphuṭam kalyāṇaṃ kāñcanaṃ ca asminn asmat-kalyāṇa-kāraṇam ||

nirdhāryeti suvarṇāśāpāśayantritacetasā
viśālā parṇaśālāsau śilābhiḥ pūritā mayā || BKSS_18.564

nirdhārya iti suvarṇa-āśāpāśa-yantrita-cetasā viśālā parṇa-śāla āsau śilābhiḥ pūritā mayā ||

tās tu prātaḥ śilā dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭo gandharvadattayā
kim etad iti tasyai ca yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayam || BKSS_18.565

tās tu prātaḥ śilā- dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭo gandharvadattayā kim etad iti tasyai ca yathā-vṛttaṃ nyavedayam ||

tayā tu kathitaṃ pitre mām āhūya sa cāvadat
āyuṣman na hiraṇmayyaḥ śilā eva hi tāḥ śilāḥ || BKSS_18.566

tayā tu kathitaṃ pitre mām āhūya sa ca avadat āyuṣman na hiraṇmayyaḥ śilā- eva hi tāḥ śilāḥ ||

oṣadhīnām idaṃ jyotir dhvānte hāṭakasaprabham
bhāsvadbhāsābhibhāvinyā muktaṃ rātrau vijṛmbhate || BKSS_18.567

oṣadhīnām idaṃ jyotir dhvānte hāṭaka-sa-prabham bhāsvad-bhāsa-abhibhāvinyā muktaṃ rātrau vijṛmbhate ||

dṛṣṭavān asi sauvarṇās tatsaṃparkād imāḥ śilāḥ
paśyante ca diśaḥ pītās tṛṣṇātimiramīlitāḥ || BKSS_18.568

dṛṣṭavān asi sauvarṇās tat-saṃparkād imāḥ śilāḥ paśyante ca diśaḥ pītās tṛṣṇā-timira-mīlitāḥ ||

aham eva suvarṇaṃ ca campāṃ pratigamaṃ ca te
acirāt saṃvidhāsyāmi tat tyajākulatām iti || BKSS_18.569

aham eva suvarṇaṃ ca campāṃ pratigamaṃ ca te a-cirāt saṃvidhāsyāmi tat tyajā akulatām iti ||

yāś ca tās tuṣṭatuṣṭena muhūrtenāhṛtāḥ śilāḥ
tā mayā duḥkhaduḥkhena sarvāhṇena nirākṛtāḥ || BKSS_18.570

yāś ca tās tuṣṭa-tuṣṭena muhūrtenā ahṛtāḥ śilāḥ tā- mayā duḥkha-duḥkhena sarva-āhṇena nirākṛtāḥ ||

ekadā kacchapīṃ vīṇāṃ mahyaṃ dattvāvadat muniḥ
yad bravīmi tad ākarṇya tvam anuṣṭhātum arhasi || BKSS_18.571

ekadā kacchapīṃ vīṇāṃ mahyaṃ dattva āvadat muniḥ yad bravīmi tad ākarṇya tvam anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||

gandharvadattayā yas te madvṛttānto niveditaḥ
sa tathaiva yatas tasmād asmākam iyam ātmajā || BKSS_18.572

gandharvadattayā yas te mad-vṛtta-anto niveditaḥ sa tatha aiva yatas tasmād asmākam iyam ātma-jā ||

vidyādharapateś ceyaṃ bhāvino bhāginī priyā
na hi sāgarajanmā śrīḥ śrīpater anyam arhati || BKSS_18.573

vidyā-dhara-pateś ca iyaṃ bhāvino bhāginī priyā na hi sāgara-janmā śrīḥ śrī-pater anyam arhati ||

tena campām iyaṃ nītvā deyā te cakravartine
cihnair yaiś ca sa vijñeyaḥ kriyantāṃ tāni cetasi || BKSS_18.574

tena campām iyaṃ nītvā deyā te cakra-vartine cihnair yaiś ca sa vijñeyaḥ kriyantāṃ tāni cetasi ||

ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe bhavān māse gandharvān saṃnipātayet
puras teṣām iyaṃ gāyād geyaṃ nārāyaṇastutim || BKSS_18.575

ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe bhavān māse gandharvān saṃnipātayet puras teṣām iyaṃ gāyād geyaṃ nārāyaṇa-stutim ||

yas tu saṃvādayet kaścid gandharvas teṣu vīṇayā
vādayet tac ca yas tasmai dadyāḥ svatanayām iti || BKSS_18.576

yas tu saṃvādayet kaś-cid gandharvas teṣu vīṇayā vādayet tac ca yas tasmai dadyāḥ sva-tanayām iti ||

sarvathā bhavatāṃ yad yad vṛttaṃ gandharvasaṃsadi
vīṇāvādanaparyantaṃ tat tat tena niveditam || BKSS_18.577

sarvathā bhavatāṃ yad yad vṛttaṃ gandharva-saṃsadi vīṇā-vādana-paryantaṃ tat tat tena niveditam ||

athāvāṃ munir āha sma khinnau sthaḥ putrakau ciram
khedocchedāya tac campāṃ pratiṣṭhethāṃ yuvām iti || BKSS_18.578

athā avāṃ munir āha sma khinnau sthaḥ putrakau ciram kheda-ucchedāya tac campāṃ pratiṣṭhethāṃ yuvām iti ||

tatas taṃ praṇipatyāhaṃ calitaḥ pracalo mudā
yāmatrayaṃ triyāmāyāyāpayitvā prasuptavān || BKSS_18.579

tatas taṃ praṇipatya ahaṃ calitaḥ pracalo mudā yāma-trayaṃ tri-yāmāyāyāpayitvā prasuptavān ||

athāmānuṣam aśrauṣaṃ dāravīmātravīṇayoḥ
saveṇunisvanaṃ svānaṃ manaḥśravaṇavallabham || BKSS_18.580

atha a-mānuṣam aśrauṣaṃ dāravī-mātra-vīṇayoḥ sa-veṇu-nisvanaṃ svānaṃ manaḥ-śravaṇa-vallabham ||

satāmraśikharāsāni tāraṃ maṅgalavādinām
nidrātyājanadakṣāṇi bandināṃ vanditāni ca || BKSS_18.581

sa-tāmra-śikha-rāsāni tāraṃ maṅgala-vādinām nidrā-tyājana-dakṣāṇi bandināṃ vanditāni ca ||

ātmānam atha nirnidro jātarūpāṅgapañjaram
paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhantam adrākṣaṃ ratnapiñjaram || BKSS_18.582

ātmānam atha nir-nidro jāta-rūpa-aṅga-pañjaram paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhantam adrākṣaṃ ratna-piñjaram ||

citracīnāṃśukāstīrṇam ambaraṃ svacchakuṭṭime
mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍālītaṭite paṭamaṇḍape || BKSS_18.583

citra-cīna-aṃśuka-āstīrṇam ambaraṃ svaccha-kuṭṭime mṛṣṭa-hāṭaka-daṇḍa-ālītaṭite paṭa-maṇḍape ||

nīlaratnaśilotsaṅge vitānāvṛtabhāskare
vīṇāparicayavyagrām āsīnāṃ suprabhāsutām || BKSS_18.584

nīla-ratna-śilā-utsaṅge vitāna-āvṛta-bhāskare vīṇā-paricaya-vyagrām āsīnāṃ suprabhā-sutām ||

vicitrojjvalavarṇaṃ ca suveṣākārabhartṛkam
goṇībhir hemapūrṇābhiḥ pūrṇaṃ paṭakuṭīkulam || BKSS_18.585

vicitra-ujjvala-varṇaṃ ca su-veṣa-ākāra-bhartṛkam goṇībhir hema-pūrṇābhiḥ pūrṇaṃ paṭa-kuṭī-kulam ||

krīṇato maṇihemādi vikrīṇānāṃś ca vāṇijān
samāhitaiś ca sīmāntān saṃkaṭān auṣṭrakaukṣakaiḥ || BKSS_18.586

krīṇato maṇi-hema-ādi vikrīṇānāṃś ca vāṇijān samāhitaiś ca sīma-antān saṃkaṭān auṣṭraka-okṣakaiḥ ||

sarvathā duṣkaraṃ mandair alaṃ kṛtvātivistaram
svapne 'pi na narair dṛṣṭā samṛddhiḥ kaiścid apy asau || BKSS_18.587

sarvathā duṣ-karaṃ mandair alaṃ kṛtva āti-vistaram svapne 'pi na narair dṛṣṭā samṛddhiḥ kaiś-cid apy asau ||

bhāradvājīm athāpṛcchaṃ mātaḥ kim idam adbhutam
gandharvanagaraṃ māyā svapno vāyaṃ bhaved iti || BKSS_18.588

bhāradvājīm atha apṛcchaṃ mātaḥ kim idam adbhutam gandharva-nagaraṃ māyā svapno va āyaṃ bhaved iti ||

bharadvājārjitasyedaṃ tapaḥkalpataroḥ phalam
aprameyaprabhāvaṃ hi sadbhiḥ sucaritaṃ tapaḥ || BKSS_18.589

bharadvāja-arjitasya idaṃ tapaḥ-kalpa-taroḥ phalam a-prameya-prabhāvaṃ hi sadbhiḥ su-caritaṃ tapaḥ ||

tasmād idam anantatvād dhanam icchāvyayakṣamam
bhūmer anyatra sarvatra satpātrādau nidhīyatām || BKSS_18.590

tasmād idam an-antatvād dhanam icchā-avyaya-kṣamam bhūmer anyatra sarvatra sat-pātra-ādau nidhīyatām ||

āyacintāṃ parityajya vyayacintāparo bhava
āyasthānaṃ hi te 'sty eva munikāñcanaparvataḥ || BKSS_18.591

āya-cintāṃ parityajya vyaya-cintā-paro bhava āya-sthānaṃ hi te 'sty eva muni-kāñcana-parvataḥ ||

kadā paśyāmi jananīm iti cākulatāṃ tyaja
sārthasthānād itaś campā nanu krośeṣu pañcasu || BKSS_18.592

kadā paśyāmi jananīm iti cā akulatāṃ tyaja sārtha-sthānād itaś campā nanu krośeṣu pañcasu ||

sa ca me svapnam āyādiviṣayaḥ saṃśayas tayā
niścayātmikayā sadyaḥ prajñayeva nivartitaḥ || BKSS_18.593

sa ca me svapnam āya-ādiviṣayaḥ saṃśayas tayā niścaya-ātmikayā sadyaḥ prajñaya īva nivartitaḥ ||

atha dhruvakam adrākṣaṃ vailakṣyān namitānanam
dhūrtaṃ tādṛgvidhair eva suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritam || BKSS_18.594

atha dhruvakam adrākṣaṃ vailakṣyān namita-ānanam dhūrtaṃ tā-dṛg-vidhair eva suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritam ||

tam utthāyātha paryaṅkāt parirabhya ca sādaram
adhyasthāpayam ātmīyāṃ śayyāṃ gatavilakṣatam || BKSS_18.595

tam utthāya atha paryaṅkāt parirabhya ca sa-ādaram adhyasthāpayam ātmīyāṃ śayyāṃ gata-vilakṣatam ||

saṃbhāṣaṇapariṣvaṅgaśātakumbhāsanādibhiḥ
suhṛdgaṇam anujyeṣṭham udāraiḥ paryatoṣayam || BKSS_18.596

saṃbhāṣaṇa-pariṣvaṅgaśāta-kumbha-āsana-ādibhiḥ suhṛd-gaṇam anu-jyeṣṭham udāraiḥ paryatoṣayam ||

ataḥ paramaśeṣaiva naṭannaṭapuraḥsarā
pravṛddhapramadonmādā campā taṃ sārtham āvṛṇot || BKSS_18.597

ataḥ parama-śeṣa aiva naṭan-naṭa-puraḥ-sarā pravṛddha-pramada-unmādā campā taṃ sārtham āvṛṇot ||

praharṣotkarṣavicchinnaniśvāsānilasaṃtatiḥ
amṛtaiva janaḥ kaścic cirāt kaścid udaśvasat || BKSS_18.598

praharṣa-utkarṣa-vicchinnaniśvāsa-anila-saṃtatiḥ amṛta aiva janaḥ kaś-cic cirāt kaś-cid udaśvasat ||

susvādenānnapātena ratnavāsaḥsragādibhiḥ
sphītair hemātisargaiś ca pauraśreṇim avardhayam || BKSS_18.599

su-svādena anna-pātena ratna-vāsaḥ-srag-ādibhiḥ sphītair hema-ati-sargaiś ca paura-śreṇim avardhayam ||

yaiś ca gomayapānīyaṃ kṣiptaṃ mama puraḥsarāḥ
uddhṛtās te viśeṣeṇa dāridryanirayān mayā || BKSS_18.600

yaiś ca go-maya-pānīyaṃ kṣiptaṃ mama puraḥ-sarāḥ uddhṛtās te viśeṣeṇa dāridrya-nirayān mayā ||

atha dhruvakam ābhāṣe bhadra raudratarākṛteḥ
daridravāṭakād ambā svam evānīyatāṃ gṛham || BKSS_18.601

atha dhruvakam ābhāṣe bhadra raudratara-ākṛteḥ daridra-vāṭakād ambā svam evā anīyatāṃ gṛham ||

yāvan mātreṇa vikrītaṃ draviṇena tad ambayā
tataḥ śataguṇenāpi kretur niṣkretum arhasi || BKSS_18.602

yāvan mātreṇa vikrītaṃ draviṇena tad ambayā tataḥ śata-guṇena api kretur niṣkretum arhasi ||

tādṛśīm īśvarām ambāṃ daridrakuṭikāgatām
draṣṭuṃ śaknoti yas tasya kṣudrakān dhig asūn iti || BKSS_18.603

tā-dṛśīm īśvarām ambāṃ daridra-kuṭika-āgatām draṣṭuṃ śaknoti yas tasya kṣudrakān dhig asūn iti ||

tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ kva devī kva daridratā
kena bhāgīrathī dṛṣṭā vicchinnajalasaṃhatiḥ || BKSS_18.604

tatas tena vihasya uktaṃ kva devī kva daridratā kena bhāgīrathī dṛṣṭā vicchinna-jala-saṃhatiḥ ||

tad eva bhavanaṃ devyāḥ samṛddhiḥ saiva cācalā
ujjvalā tu tvayedānīṃ kumudvatyā ivendunā || BKSS_18.605

tad eva bhavanaṃ devyāḥ samṛddhiḥ sa aiva ca a-calā ujjvalā tu tvaya īdānīṃ kumudvatyā- iva indunā ||

iti tat kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ kṣiptvā sakṣaṇadaṃ dinam
suprātaḥ prāviśaṃ campāṃ dhanādhipa ivālakām || BKSS_18.606

iti tat kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptaṃ kṣiptvā sa-kṣaṇa-daṃ dinam su-prātaḥ prāviśaṃ campāṃ dhana-adhipa ivā alakām ||

rathyābhir viśikhābhiś ca śreṇiśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ
gatvā narendram adrākṣaṃ surendram iva bhāsvaram || BKSS_18.607

rathyābhir viśikhābhiś ca śreṇi-śreṇi-puraḥ-saraḥ gatvā nara-indram adrākṣaṃ sura-indram iva bhāsvaram ||

vandanāya tato dūrād dharaṇīm aham āśliṣam
asāv api mudāhūya mām āśliṣad akaitavam || BKSS_18.608

vandanāya tato dūrād dharaṇīm aham āśliṣam asāv api mudā āhūya mām āśliṣad a-kaitavam ||

sāravadbhir anantaiś ca mām asau bhūṣaṇāmbaraiḥ
satkṛtyājñāpayat putra jananī dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_18.609

sāravadbhir anantaiś ca mām asau bhūṣaṇa-ambaraiḥ sat-kṛtyā ajñāpayat putra jananī dṛśyatām iti ||

tataḥ sumerusāreṇa ratnakāñcanarāśinā
duṣpūraṃ pūrayāmi sma rājñas tṛṣṇārasātalam || BKSS_18.610

tataḥ su-meru-sāreṇa ratna-kāñcana-rāśinā duṣ-pūraṃ pūrayāmi sma rājñas tṛṣṇā-rasātalam ||

narendraparivāreṇa pratītenāvṛtas tataḥ
paṭhadbhiś ca tato viprair ātmīyam agamaṃ gṛham || BKSS_18.611

nara-indra-parivāreṇa pratītenā avṛtas tataḥ paṭhadbhiś ca tato viprair ātmīyam agamaṃ gṛham ||

mandadhvanimṛdaṅgādau tasminn uddāmatāṇḍave
paurair harṣakṛtotsāhair na kṣuṇṇaḥ katham apy aham || BKSS_18.612

manda-dhvani-mṛdaṅga-ādau tasminn uddāma-tāṇḍave paurair harṣa-kṛta-utsāhair na kṣuṇṇaḥ katham apy aham ||

ambām athārghajalapātrabhṛtaṃ nirīkṣya dūrād apāsarad asau janatā vihastā
pūrṇād ivāndhatamasāni tuṣārakānter āryāt pṛthag janaśatāni hi saṃbhramanti || BKSS_18.613

ambām atha argha-jala-pātra-bhṛtaṃ nirīkṣya dūrād apāsarad asau janatā vihastā pūrṇād iva andha-tamasāni tuṣāra-kānter āryāt pṛthag jana-śatāni hi saṃbhramanti ||

labdhāntaras tataḥ pādau śirasā mātur aspṛśam
sāpi sārdhapayaḥpātrā patati sma mamopari || BKSS_18.614

labdha-antaras tataḥ pādau śirasā mātur aspṛśam sa āpi sārdha-payaḥ-pātrā patati sma mama upari ||

cirāc ca labdhaniśvāsā mām udasthāpayat tataḥ
anayat pāṇinākṛṣya gṛhābhyantaramaṇḍapam || BKSS_18.615

cirāc ca labdha-niśvāsā mām udasthāpayat tataḥ anayat pāṇinā ākṛṣya gṛha-abhyantara-maṇḍapam ||

devadvijagurūṃs tatra sadurgatavanīpakān
sphītaiḥ parijanaṃ ca svaṃ vibhavaiḥ samayojayam || BKSS_18.616

deva-dvija-gurūṃs tatra sa-dur-gata-vanīpakān sphītaiḥ parijanaṃ ca svaṃ vibhavaiḥ samayojayam ||

tato nivartitāhāraparyantakaraṇasthitiḥ
prāviśaṃ mātur ādeśād āvāsaṃ gurucārutam || BKSS_18.617

tato nivartita-āhāraparyanta-karaṇa-sthitiḥ prāviśaṃ mātur ādeśād āvāsaṃ guru-cārutam ||

tatrāsīnaś ca paryaṅke mahītalasamāsanām
apaśyaṃ prathamāṃ jāyāṃ karaśākhāvṛtānanām || BKSS_18.618

tatrā asīnaś ca paryaṅke mahī-tala-sama-āsanām apaśyaṃ prathamāṃ jāyāṃ kara-śākha-āvṛta-ānanām ||

tasyāḥ karuṇayā netre mārjatā saṃtatāśruṇī
gaṅgadattā mayā dṛṣṭā śliṣṭabhittiḥ parāṅmukhī || BKSS_18.619

tasyāḥ karuṇayā netre mārjatā saṃtata-aśru-ṇī gaṅgadattā mayā dṛṣṭā śliṣṭa-bhittiḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||

vāṅmātreṇāpi yat satyaṃ na sā saṃmānitā mayā
smaranti hi tiraskārān munayo 'pi garīyasaḥ || BKSS_18.620

vāṅ-mātreṇa api yat satyaṃ na sā saṃmānitā mayā smaranti hi tiras-kārān munayo 'pi garīyasaḥ ||

tac cāvāsagṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusumasthagitakṣiti
sindhurodhaḥ smarāmi sma phullanānālatāgṛham || BKSS_18.621

tac cā avāsa-gṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusuma-sthagita-kṣiti sindhu-rodhaḥ smarāmi sma phulla-nānā-latā-gṛham ||

samudradinnayā sārdham anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat
sthitaprasthitagītādi viśrabdhācaritaṃ mayā || BKSS_18.622

samudradinnayā sārdham anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat sthita-prasthita-gīta-ādi viśrabdha-ācaritaṃ mayā ||

mama tv āsīd varaṃ duḥkham anubhūtaṃ mahan mayā
hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena kvāpi priyatamā gatā || BKSS_18.623

mama tv āsīd varaṃ duḥkham anubhūtaṃ mahan mayā hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena kva api priyatamā gatā ||

duḥkhaśūnyaṃ tu tad dṛṣṭvā randhrān veṣaṇatatparā
adhunā niranukrośā sā praviṣṭānivāritā || BKSS_18.624

duḥkha-śūnyaṃ tu tad dṛṣṭvā randhrān veṣaṇa-tat-parā adhunā nir-anukrośā sā praviṣṭa ā-nivāritā ||

praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me yathāvāsagṛhaṃ tathā
praviśed api nāmeyaṃ durghaṭo 'yaṃ manorathaḥ || BKSS_18.625

praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me yathā āvāsa-gṛhaṃ tathā praviśed api nāma iyaṃ dur-ghaṭo 'yaṃ mano-rathaḥ ||

sā hi hi mām āhvayaty eva paritrāyasva mām iti
taraṃgapāṇinākṛṣya hṛtā pāpena sindhunā || BKSS_18.626

sā hi hi mām āhvayaty eva paritrāyasva mām iti taraṃ-ga-pāṇinā ākṛṣya hṛtā pāpena sindhunā ||

iti cintāturaṃ sā māṃ harṣatyājitadhīratā
praviśya tvarayāliṅgad aṅgais tuṅgatanūruham || BKSS_18.627

iti cintā-āturaṃ sā māṃ harṣa-tyājita-dhīratā praviśya tvarayā āliṅgad aṅgais tuṅga-tanū-ruham ||

atyantānupapannaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ samāgamam
tām eva dhyātavān asmi sindhubhaṅgāgratāraṇīm || BKSS_18.628

atyanta-an-upapannaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ samāgamam tām eva dhyātavān asmi sindhu-bhaṅga-agra-tāraṇīm ||

vismṛtāparavṛttāntas tadāsaktamanastayā
tām evāśvāsayāmi sma mā sma bhīrur bhaver iti || BKSS_18.629

vismṛta-apara-vṛtta-antas tad-āsakta-manastayā tām evā aśvāsayāmi sma mā sma bhīrur bhaver iti ||

atha bhīteva sāvocat svagṛhe vartate bhavān
vipannavahanaḥ kaṣṭe na tu kṣārāmbhudhāv iti || BKSS_18.630

atha bhīta īva sa āvocat sva-gṛhe vartate bhavān vipanna-vahanaḥ kaṣṭe na tu kṣāra-ambhudhāv iti ||

tataḥ kṣārāmbudher bhīmāt pratyāhṛtamanās tayā
gṛhaṃ tat paritaḥ paśyann apaśyaṃ vanitādvayam || BKSS_18.631

tataḥ kṣāra-ambudher bhīmāt pratyāhṛta-manās tayā gṛhaṃ tat paritaḥ paśyann apaśyaṃ vanitā-dvayam ||

smaratā ca sadācāraṃ sapatnījanasaṃnidhau
vakṣaḥsthāpi satī nāsau dorbhyām āliṅgitā mayā || BKSS_18.632

smaratā ca sad-ācāraṃ sa-patnī-jana-saṃnidhau vakṣaḥ-stha āpi satī na asau dorbhyām āliṅgitā mayā ||

athāvasthāntare tasmin dārasaṃnidhisaṃkaṭe
asrāvitā mamāgacchad ambātrāsākulekṣaṇā || BKSS_18.633

atha avastha-antare tasmin dāra-saṃnidhi-saṃkaṭe a-srāvitā mamā agacchad amba ā-trāsa-ākula-īkṣaṇā ||

samudradinnayā sārdham ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi
ambā śayanam adhyāste śeṣās tv āsata bhūtale || BKSS_18.634

samudradinnayā sārdham ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi ambā śayanam adhyāste śeṣās tv āsata bhū-tale ||

tataḥ kiṃcid ivāmbāyai yat satyaṃ kupito 'bhavam
akālajñā hi mātāpi putreṇa paribhūyate || BKSS_18.635

tataḥ kiṃ-cid iva ambāyai yat satyaṃ kupito 'bhavam a-kāla-jñā hi māta āpi putreṇa paribhūyate ||

athāmbayā vihasyoktam akālajñeti mā grahīḥ
nanu sarvajñakalpasya bhāryāhaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ || BKSS_18.636

atha ambayā vihasya uktam a-kāla-jña īti mā grahīḥ nanu sarva-jña-kalpasya bhārya āhaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||

tvadbhāryāsaṃnidhāv asminn āgamiṣyam ahaṃ yadi
vyanaśiṣyan mahat kāryaṃ tac cedam avadhīyatām || BKSS_18.637

tvad-bhāryā-saṃnidhāv asminn āgamiṣyam ahaṃ yadi vyanaśiṣyan mahat kāryaṃ tac ca idam avadhīyatām ||

āyācitaśatair jātaḥ putraḥ putratvam āvayoḥ
vardhitaḥ śikṣitaś cāsi pitrā vidyācatuṣṭayam || BKSS_18.638

āyācita-śatair jātaḥ putraḥ putratvam āvayoḥ vardhitaḥ śikṣitaś ca asi pitrā vidyā-catuṣṭayam ||

parivrācchakyanirgranthagranthābhyāsāc ca sarvadā
kuṭumbapālanālāpas tava jāto 'tidurbhagaḥ || BKSS_18.639

parivrāc-chakya-nir-granthagrantha-abhyāsāc ca sarvadā kuṭumba-pālana-ālāpas tava jāto 'ti-dur-bhagaḥ ||

tataḥ samantrinā rājñā saṃmantrya gurubhiś ca te
suhṛdbhir dhruvakādyais tvam udyāne madhu pāyitaḥ || BKSS_18.640

tataḥ sa-mantrinā rājñā saṃmantrya gurubhiś ca te suhṛdbhir dhruvaka-ādyais tvam udyāne madhu pāyitaḥ ||

gaṅgadattā ca tair eva yojitā bhavatā saha
tayā tathā kṛtaś cāsi yathā vettha tvam eva tat || BKSS_18.641

gaṅgadattā ca tair eva yojitā bhavatā saha tayā tathā kṛtaś ca asi yathā vettha tvam eva tat ||

prakāreṇa ca yena tvaṃ gṛhaṃ nivāsitas tayā
jananyai gaṅgadattāyāḥ kathito bhūbhṛtaiva saḥ || BKSS_18.642

prakāreṇa ca yena tvaṃ gṛhaṃ nivāsitas tayā jananyai gaṅgadattāyāḥ kathito bhū-bhṛta aiva saḥ ||

daridravāṭake yac ca rātriṃdivam asi sthitaḥ
tad evaikam asau rājñā kalpitaś cāraṇādibhiḥ || BKSS_18.643

daridra-vāṭake yac ca rātriṃ-divam asi sthitaḥ tad eva ekam asau rājñā kalpitaś cāraṇa-ādibhiḥ ||

jānāty eva ca dīrghāyuḥ kva campā kva daridratā
paurṇamāsī kṣapā kena dṛṣṭā dhvāntamalīmasā || BKSS_18.644

jānāty eva ca dīrgha-āyuḥ kva campā kva daridratā paurṇamāsī kṣapā kena dṛṣṭā dhvānta-malīmasā ||

sarvadaiva hi campāyām asmin balini pālake
balāv iva mahīpāle balirājyaṃ na durlabham || BKSS_18.645

sarvada aiva hi campāyām asmin balini pālake balāv iva mahī-pāle bali-rājyaṃ na dur-labham ||

yāṃ ca rātriṃ bhavān suptas tasmin durgatavāṭake
mama khaṭvātale tasmiñ chayitaṃ gaṅgadattayā || BKSS_18.646

yāṃ ca rātriṃ bhavān suptas tasmin dur-gata-vāṭake mama khaṭvā-tale tasmiñ chayitaṃ gaṅgadattayā ||

tasyāḥ prabhṛti bhīmāyāyāvad adyatanīṃ niśām
atrāntare niṣaṇṇeyaṃ matkhaṭvātalabhūtale || BKSS_18.647

tasyāḥ prabhṛti bhīmāyāyāvad adyatanīṃ niśām atra antare niṣaṇṇa īyaṃ mat-khaṭvā-tala-bhū-tale ||

yac ca tad dhanam etasyai tvayā dattaṃ tad etayā
bhāṇḍāgāre tava nyastam aśeṣaṃ kṛtalekhakam || BKSS_18.648

yac ca tad dhanam etasyai tvayā dattaṃ tad etayā bhāṇḍa-āgāre tava nyastam a-śeṣaṃ kṛta-lekhakam ||

tad iyaṃ sānurāgatvād bhavaddarśanakāṅkṣiṇī
smṛtvā mithyātiraskāraṃ na tiraskāram arhati || BKSS_18.649

tad iyaṃ sa-anurāgatvād bhavad-darśana-kāṅkṣiṇī smṛtvā mithyā-tiras-kāraṃ na tiras-kāram arhati ||

bhavatā paribhūtā ca sapatnījanasaṃnidhau
kātarā pramadābhāvāt prāṇān api parityajet || BKSS_18.650

bhavatā paribhūtā ca sa-patnī-jana-saṃnidhau kātarā pramadā-bhāvāt prāṇān api parityajet ||

etan manasi kṛtvārtham akāle 'py aham āgatā
sīdad gurutarārthānāṃ kaḥ kālo nāma kāryiṇām || BKSS_18.651

etan manasi kṛtva ārtham a-kāle 'py aham āgatā sīdad gurutara-arthānāṃ kaḥ kālo nāma kāryiṇām ||

eṣa te gaṅgadattāyāvṛttāntaḥ kathito 'dhunā
vadhūḥ samudradinnāpi yathāyātā tathā śṛṇu || BKSS_18.652

eṣa te gaṅgadattāyāvṛtta-antaḥ kathito 'dhunā vadhūḥ samudradinna āpi yathā āyātā tathā śṛṇu ||

daridravāṭakādyais tvaṃ pathikaiḥ saha nirgataḥ
prayuktās te nṛpeṇaiva sa ca siddhārthako vaṇik || BKSS_18.653

daridra-vāṭaka-ādyais tvaṃ pathikaiḥ saha nirgataḥ prayuktās te nṛpeṇa eva sa ca siddhārthako vaṇik ||

antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ sārthadhvaṃsādi bhīṣaṇam
tāmraliptīpraveśāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ siddhārthakena tat || BKSS_18.654

antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ sārtha-dhvaṃsa-ādi bhīṣaṇam tāmraliptī-praveśa-antaṃ śiṣṭaṃ siddhārthakena tat ||

bhraṣṭena vahanabhraṃśād bhrāmyatā jaladhes taṭe
yathā samudradinnāyāḥ pāṇir ālambitas tvayā || BKSS_18.655

bhraṣṭena vahana-bhraṃśād bhrāmyatā jaladhes taṭe yathā samudradinnāyāḥ pāṇir ālambitas tvayā ||

punaś ca bhinnapotaś ca pāṇḍyapuryāṃ ca yat tava
vṛttaṃ karpāsadāhāntaṃ tāmraliptyāgamaś ca yaḥ || BKSS_18.656

punaś ca bhinna-potaś ca pāṇḍyapuryāṃ ca yat tava vṛttaṃ karpāsa-dāha-antaṃ tāmralipty--āgamaś ca yaḥ ||

gaṅgadattena tan mahyaṃ saṃtatair lekhahāribhiḥ
khyāpitaṃ yāvad ācero bhavantaṃ kvāpi nītavān || BKSS_18.657

gaṅgadattena tan mahyaṃ saṃtatair lekha-hāribhiḥ khyāpitaṃ yāvad ācero bhavantaṃ kva api nītavān ||

ataḥ paraṃ bhavadvārttāṃ vicchinnatvād avindatī
nairāśyakṛtanirvedāt paralokotsukābhavam || BKSS_18.658

ataḥ paraṃ bhavad-vārttāṃ vicchinnatvād a-vindatī nairāśya-kṛta-nirvedāt para-loka-utsuka abhavam ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dauvārikaniveditau
samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.659

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante dauvārika-niveditau samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ ||

prayuktārghyādisatkārau kṣaṇaṃ tau gamitaśramau
vilakṣyāvīkṣamāṇau mām ābhāṣyesam avocatām || BKSS_18.660

prayukta-arghya-ādi-sat-kārau kṣaṇaṃ tau gamita-śramau vilakṣya a-vīkṣamāṇau mām ābhāṣya isam avocatām ||

tava putrāya pitrā nas tanayeyaṃ pratiśrutā
sa ca yauvanamūḍhatvāt svīkṛto gaṅgadattayā || BKSS_18.661

tava putrāya pitrā nas tanaya īyaṃ pratiśrutā sa ca yauvana-mūḍhatvāt svī-kṛto gaṅgadattayā ||

tayā ca svīkṛtasvasya gacchato mātulālayam
na śakyate yad ākhyātuṃ pulindaiḥ kila tat kṛtam || BKSS_18.662

tayā ca svī-kṛta-svasya gacchato mātula-ālayam na śakyate yad ākhyātuṃ pulindaiḥ kila tat kṛtam ||

vaiśasaṃ duḥśravaṃ śrutvā tat sūnor mitravarmaṇaḥ
niṣpratyāśaṃ kuṭumbaṃ naḥ prasthitaṃ yavanān prati || BKSS_18.663

vaiśasaṃ duḥ-śravaṃ śrutvā tat sūnor mitravarmaṇaḥ niṣ-pratyāśaṃ kuṭumbaṃ naḥ prasthitaṃ yavanān prati ||

atha bohittham āsthāya pūjitadvijadevatāḥ
saṃbhāvyavyasanadhvaṃsaṃ samagāhāma sāgaram || BKSS_18.664

atha bohittham āsthāya pūjita-dvija-devatāḥ saṃbhāvya-vyasana-dhvaṃsaṃ samagāhāma sāgaram ||

tataḥ prajavinaṃ potaṃ taṃ pracaṇḍaḥ prabhañjanaḥ
mṛgendra iva nāgendraṃ prasphurantaṃ prabhinnavān || BKSS_18.665

tataḥ prajavinaṃ potaṃ taṃ pracaṇḍaḥ prabhañjanaḥ mṛga-indra iva nāga-indraṃ prasphurantaṃ prabhinnavān ||

vayaṃ tu karmasāmarthyāt taraṃgaiḥ śaragatvaraiḥ
ārūḍhāḥ paṭṭapṛṣṭhāni prāpitā jaladhes taṭam || BKSS_18.666

vayaṃ tu karma-sāmarthyāt taraṃgaiḥ śara-gatvaraiḥ ārūḍhāḥ paṭṭa-pṛṣṭhāni prāpitā jaladhes taṭam ||

vadhūs tv ekārṇavāmbhodhau lolakallolasaṃkule
bhrāntamegha ivodbhrāntā vyomni sārasakanyakā || BKSS_18.667

vadhūs tv eka-arṇava-ambhodhau lola-kallola-saṃkule bhrānta-megha iva udbhrāntā vyomni sārasa-kanyakā ||

muktvā samudradinnāśām arthāśāṃ ca mahāśrubhiḥ
yavanastham agacchāma mātāmahagṛhaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_18.668

muktvā samudradinna-āśām artha-āśāṃ ca mahā-aśrubhiḥ yavana-stham agacchāma mātāmaha-gṛhaṃ tataḥ ||

tatrāsmākaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tad dūrād utsukam āgatam
samṛddhe sarasīvāsīt tṛptaṃ haṃsakadambakam || BKSS_18.669

tatra asmākaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tad dūrād utsukam āgatam samṛddhe sarasi ivā asīt tṛptaṃ haṃsa-kadambakam ||

etha yāte kvacit kāle pitā vām ittham ādiśat
āsāte kim udāsīnau bhavantau sthavirāv iva || BKSS_18.670

etha yāte kva-cit kāle pitā vām ittham ādiśat āsāte kim udāsīnau bhavantau sthavirāv iva ||

taruṇau sakalau svasthau vārttāvidyāviśāradau
svajanānnena jīvantau kum ucyethe janair yuvām || BKSS_18.671

taruṇau sakalau svasthau vārttā-vidyā-viśāradau sva-jana-annena jīvantau kum ucyethe janair yuvām ||

tasmān muktāpravālādi sāraṃ sāgarasaṃbhavam
gṛhītvā yānapātreṇa sindhur uttāryatām iti || BKSS_18.672

tasmān muktā-pravāla-ādi sāraṃ sāgara-saṃbhavam gṛhītvā yāna-pātreṇa sindhur uttāryatām iti ||

tatheti ca pratijñāya tathaivāvām akurvahi
śliṣṭapaṭṭām athādrākṣva tarantīṃ rudatīṃ striyam || BKSS_18.673

tatha īti ca pratijñāya tatha aivā avām akurvahi śliṣṭa-paṭṭām atha adrākṣva tarantīṃ rudatīṃ striyam ||

aspṛśantaḥ karair enāṃ parastrīm upanaukayā
āropayata bohittham ity avocāva vāhakān || BKSS_18.674

a-spṛśantaḥ karair enāṃ para-strīm upanaukayā āropayata bohittham ity avocāva vāhakān ||

tāṃ cārūḍhām apṛcchāma parastrīti parāṅmukhau
mātaḥ kasyāsi kā veti sā ca nīcair avocata || BKSS_18.675

tāṃ cā arūḍhām apṛcchāma para-stri īti parāṅ-mukhau mātaḥ kasya asi kā va īti sā ca nīcair avocata ||

vācā pratyabhijānāmi ciram abhyastayā yuvām
kaccit sāgaradattasya bhavantau tanayāv iti || BKSS_18.676

vācā pratyabhijānāmi ciram abhyastayā yuvām kac-cit sāgaradattasya bhavantau tanayāv iti ||

tatas tasyāś cirābhyastaṃ pratyabhijñāya tad vacaḥ
kaccit samudradinnāsi sundarīty avadāva tām || BKSS_18.677

tatas tasyāś cira-abhyastaṃ pratyabhijñāya tad vacaḥ kac-cit samudradinna āsi sundari ity avadāva tām ||

ākrandantī tatas tāram āvayor vāmadakṣiṇe
sāparāṅmukhayor jaṅghe bāhubhyāṃ gāḍham āśliṣat || BKSS_18.678

ākrandantī tatas tāram āvayor vāma-dakṣiṇe sa ā-parāṅ-mukhayor jaṅghe bāhubhyāṃ gāḍham āśliṣat ||

abhāṣata ca hā tāta hā mamāmbā priyātmajā
dhikkāraḥ sāgaraṃ pāpaṃ yena tau kvāpi yāpitau || BKSS_18.679

abhāṣata ca hā tāta hā mama ambā priya-ātma-jā dhik-kāraḥ sāgaraṃ pāpaṃ yena tau kva api yāpitau ||

hāryaputra kva yāto 'si hatasneha vihāya mām
āpannapriyadārāṇāṃ naiṣa dharmaḥ satām iti || BKSS_18.680

ha ārya-putra kva yāto 'si hata-sneha vihāya mām āpanna-priya-dārāṇāṃ na eṣa dharmaḥ satām iti ||

athāryaputraśabdena bhayasaṃśayahetunā
niḥsnehīkṛtacetaskāv abhāṣāvahi tām iti || BKSS_18.681

athā arya-putra-śabdena bhaya-saṃśaya-hetunā niḥ-snehī-kṛta-cetaskāv abhāṣāvahi tām iti ||

alaṃ sundari kranditvā jīvataḥ pitarau tava
āryaputraḥ punar yas te sa nau niścīyatām iti || BKSS_18.682

alaṃ sundari kranditvā jīvataḥ pitarau tava ārya-putraḥ punar yas te sa nau niścīyatām iti ||

tataḥ śrutapitṛkṣemā sā śokojjhitamānasā
āvāṃ mā bhaiṣṭam ity uktvā svaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam abravīt || BKSS_18.683

tataḥ śruta-pitṛ-kṣemā sā śoka-ujjhita-mānasā āvāṃ mā bhaiṣṭam ity uktvā svaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam abravīt ||

asty ahaṃ vahanād bhraṣṭā bhrāmyantī jaladhes taṭe
yasmai dattāsmi yuṣmābhis tam adrākṣaṃ vipadgatam || BKSS_18.684

asty ahaṃ vahanād bhraṣṭā bhrāmyantī jaladhes taṭe yasmai datta āsmi yuṣmābhis tam adrākṣaṃ vipad-gatam ||

saṃvāditasvavṛttena gṛhītas tena me karaḥ
jāyante hi supuṇyānām utsavā vyasaneṣv api || BKSS_18.685

saṃvādita-sva-vṛttena gṛhītas tena me karaḥ jāyante hi su-puṇyānām utsavā- vyasaneṣv api ||

sa mām alālayad bālanārīlālanapeśalaḥ
tathā yathā priyatamau nāsmaraṃ pitarāv api || BKSS_18.686

sa mām alālayad bālanārī-lālana-peśalaḥ tathā yathā priyatamau na asmaraṃ pitarāv api ||

athādya potam āruhya samāyataṃ yadṛcchayā
prasthitau svaḥ svadeśāya vipannaḥ sa ca pūrvavat || BKSS_18.687

atha adya potam āruhya samāyataṃ yadṛcchayā prasthitau svaḥ sva-deśāya vipannaḥ sa ca pūrvavat ||

sa ca vāṃ bhāginībhartā sākrandāyāḥ puro mama
saṃpraty eva taraṃgeṇa gamitaḥ kvāpi vairiṇā || BKSS_18.688

sa ca vāṃ bhāginī-bhartā sa-ākrandāyāḥ puro mama saṃpraty eva taraṃgeṇa gamitaḥ kva api vairiṇā ||

nabhasvajjavanair bhaṅgair bhaṅgurair āvṛtaḥ sa ca
akasmāj jātaśatrubhyāṃ bhavadbhyāṃ cāham uddhṛtā || BKSS_18.689

nabhasvaj-javanair bhaṅgair bhaṅgurair āvṛtaḥ sa ca a-kasmāj jāta-śatrubhyāṃ bhavadbhyāṃ ca aham uddhṛtā ||

satvathā tadviyogāgnitaptāny aṅgāni sāgare
śīte śītalayiṣyāmi muñcataṃ māṃ yuvām iti || BKSS_18.690

satvathā tad-viyoga-agnitaptāny aṅgāni sāgare śīte śītalayiṣyāmi muñcataṃ māṃ yuvām iti ||

upapannair athālāpair janitapratyayau tayā
utpannaparamānandāv āliṅgāma parasparam || BKSS_18.691

upapannair athā alāpair janita-pratyayau tayā utpanna-parama-ānandāv āliṅgāma parasparam ||

vipannapotayor āsīd yuvayoḥ saṃgamo yathā
bhaviṣyati tathā bhūyaś citraṃ hi caritaṃ vidheḥ || BKSS_18.692

vipanna-potayor āsīd yuvayoḥ saṃgamo yathā bhaviṣyati tathā bhūyaś citraṃ hi caritaṃ vidheḥ ||

evamādibhir ālāpaiś cetovikṣepahetubhiḥ
parisaṃsthāpayantau tām atarāva mahodadhim || BKSS_18.693

evam-ādibhir ālāpaiś ceto-vikṣepa-hetubhiḥ parisaṃsthāpayantau tām atarāva mahā-udadhim ||

tac ca muktāpravālādi gurumūlyaṃ yad āhṛtam
sahasraguṇalābhaṃ tad āvābhyāṃ parivartitam || BKSS_18.694

tac ca muktā-pravāla-ādi guru-mūlyaṃ yad āhṛtam sahasra-guṇa-lābhaṃ tad āvābhyāṃ parivartitam ||

vadhūḥ samudradinnā te gurusāraṃ ca taddhanam
sarvam arpitam āvābhyāṃ tubhyaṃ tat parigṛhyatām || BKSS_18.695

vadhūḥ samudradinnā te guru-sāraṃ ca tad-dhanam sarvam arpitam āvābhyāṃ tubhyaṃ tat parigṛhyatām ||

vahanadhvaṃsamuktānāṃ sametānāṃ ca bandhubhiḥ
evaṃ samudradinnā ca tvatputrasya nidarśanam || BKSS_18.696

vahana-dhvaṃsa-muktānāṃ sametānāṃ ca bandhubhiḥ evaṃ samudradinnā ca tvat-putrasya nidarśanam ||

pūrvavat sānudaso 'pi muktaḥ potavipattitaḥ
āgamiṣyati tad devi muñca kātaratām iti || BKSS_18.697

pūrvavat sānudaso 'pi muktaḥ pota-vipattitaḥ āgamiṣyati tad devi muñca kātaratām iti ||

ity uktvā sadhanaskandhāṃ nikṣipya bhāginīṃ mayi
susatkāraprayuktau tau yathāgatam agacchatām || BKSS_18.698

ity uktvā sa-dhana-skandhāṃ nikṣipya bhāginīṃ mayi su-sat-kāra-prayuktau tau yathā-āgatam agacchatām ||

evaṃ samudradinneyam āgatā bhavato gṛham
daivapauruṣayuktasya śrīr iva ślāghyajanmanaḥ || BKSS_18.699

evaṃ samudradinna īyam āgatā bhavato gṛham daiva-pauruṣa-yuktasya śrīr iva ślāghya-janmanaḥ ||

tad etān bhavato dārān dharmacāritrarakṣitān
rakṣantyā gurumāninyā carite caritaṃ mayā || BKSS_18.700

tad etān bhavato dārān dharma-cāritra-rakṣitān rakṣantyā guru-māninyā carite caritaṃ mayā ||

vrīḍitadraviṇeśasya samṛddhyā divyayānayā
pitrā tulyo bhavatv eṣa śāpo nāśaṃsitas tava || BKSS_18.701

vrīḍita-draviṇa-īśasya samṛddhyā divyaya ānayā pitrā tulyo bhavatv eṣa śāpo na a-śaṃsitas tava ||

tasmād dhanam idaṃ bhuñjan bhuñjānaś ca yathāgamam
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yātv ānṛṇyaṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_18.702

tasmād dhanam idaṃ bhuñjan bhuñjānaś ca yathā-āgamam devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yātv ānṛṇyaṃ bhavān iti ||

The final verse seems to be missing || BKSS_18.703

The final verse seems to be missing ||

snidhair dāraiḥ suhṛdbhiś ca maitrīmātranibandhanaiḥ
campāyāṃ ramamāṇasya kālaḥ kaścid agād mama || BKSS_19.1

snidhair dāraiḥ suhṛdbhiś ca maitrī-mātra-nibandhanaiḥ campāyāṃ ramamāṇasya kālaḥ kaś-cid agād mama ||

ekadā prāsakaiḥ krīḍan saha gandharvadattayā
sahasā pramadāveṣam apaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ puraḥ || BKSS_19.2

ekadā prāsakaiḥ krīḍan saha gandharvadattayā sahasā pramadā-veṣam apaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ puraḥ ||

kapālaśikhipiñchābhyāṃ virājitakaradvayam
ayuktendradhanuśchāyaśṛṅgāragalakaṇṭhikam || BKSS_19.3

kapāla-śikhi-piñchābhyāṃ virājita-kara-dvayam a-yukta-indra-dhanuś-chāyaśṛṅgāra-gala-kaṇṭhikam ||

gandharvadattayā cāsau dattasvāsanayā svayam
prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā svālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ || BKSS_19.4

gandharvadattayā ca asau datta-sva-āsanayā svayam prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā sva-alaṃ-kārair alaṃ-kṛtaḥ ||

tac ca me gurugāmbhīryaṃ kvāpi nītam asūyayā
yathā kesariśāvasya gandhahastijighāṃsayā || BKSS_19.5

tac ca me guru-gāmbhīryaṃ kva api nītam asūyayā yathā kesari-śāvasya gandha-hasti-jighāṃsayā ||

mamāsīd iyam evātra sadoṣā kulamāninī
eṣa strīpuruṣaḥ śocyo yo na strī na pumān iti || BKSS_19.6

mamā asīd iyam eva atra sa-doṣā kula-māninī eṣa strī-puruṣaḥ śocyo yo na strī na pumān iti ||

mām uddiśya tatas tena krodhāruṇitacakṣuṣā
vadatā nihato 'sīti vimuktaḥ śikhipicchakaḥ || BKSS_19.7

mām uddiśya tatas tena krodha-aruṇita-cakṣuṣā vadatā nihato 'si iti vimuktaḥ śikhi-picchakaḥ ||

sa me keśakalāpāgram īṣad āmṛśya yātavān
nāgeṣur iva karṇāstraḥ kirīṭāgraṃ kirīṭinaḥ || BKSS_19.8

sa me keśa-kalāpa-agram īṣad āmṛśya yātavān nāga-iṣur iva karṇa-astraḥ kirīṭa-agraṃ kirīṭinaḥ ||

svayam eva ca tat tasya kapālam apatat karāt
niḥsthāmnaḥ kuñjarasyeva vidhānaṃ vinaśiṣyataḥ || BKSS_19.9

svayam eva ca tat tasya kapālam apatat karāt niḥ-sthāmnaḥ kuñjarasya iva vidhānaṃ vinaśiṣyataḥ ||

so 'tha grāmeyakeneva dhiyā dhūrto 'tisaṃdhitaḥ
dhūmrachāyaḥ śanair jalpan dhig dhiṅ mām iti nirgataḥ || BKSS_19.10

so 'tha grāmeyakena iva dhiyā dhūrto 'tisaṃdhitaḥ dhūmra-chāyaḥ śanair jalpan dhig dhiṅ mām iti nirgataḥ ||

atha gandharvadattā māṃ dīptāmarṣam aśaṅkitā
savāḍavam upāsarpan nimnageva mahārṇavam || BKSS_19.11

atha gandharvadattā māṃ dīpta-āmarṣam a-śaṅkitā sa-vāḍavam upāsarpan nimna-ga īva mahā-arṇavam ||

mama tv āsīd aho strīṇām atrāsamatrapaṃ manaḥ
yat pureva pragalbheyam upasarpati mām iti || BKSS_19.12

mama tv āsīd aho strīṇām atra a-sama-trapaṃ manaḥ yat pura īva pragalbha īyam upasarpati mām iti ||

sā mām avocad bhīteva śītalībhavata kṣaṇam
kiṃcid vijñāpayāmy eṣa yātu vaḥ krodhapāvakaḥ || BKSS_19.13

sā mām avocad bhīta īva śītalī-bhavata kṣaṇam kiṃ-cid vijñāpayāmy eṣa yātu vaḥ krodha-pāvakaḥ ||

ayaṃ vikaciko nāma gaurīśikharavāsinaḥ
vidyādharapater bhrātā gaurimuṇḍasya sādhakaḥ || BKSS_19.14

ayaṃ vikaciko nāma gaurī-śikhara-vāsinaḥ vidyā-dhara-pater bhrātā gaurimuṇḍasya sādhakaḥ ||

bhūtavrataṃ ca nāmedaṃ bahuvidhnaṃ caraty ayam
samāpte 'sminn avighnena vandhyāḥ syur no manorathaḥ || BKSS_19.15

bhūta-vrataṃ ca nāma idaṃ bahu-vidhnaṃ caraty ayam samāpte 'sminn a-vighnena vandhyāḥ syur no mano-rathaḥ ||

yā ca pūjayate taṃ strī gaurīvratavicāriṇam
tasyai varaṃ mahāgaurī dayate śāpam anyathā || BKSS_19.16

yā ca pūjayate taṃ strī gaurī-vrata-vicāriṇam tasyai varaṃ mahā-gaurī dayate śāpam anyathā ||

vijñāpayāmi saṃkṣiptaṃ krodhād anyo mahābalaḥ
vihantā sarvasiddhīnāṃ nāsti vighnavināyakaḥ || BKSS_19.17

vijñāpayāmi saṃkṣiptaṃ krodhād anyo mahā-balaḥ vihantā sarva-siddhīnāṃ na asti vighna-vināyakaḥ ||

siddhakalpaṃ ca tasyedaṃ khaṇḍayatyā mahāvratam
tuṣṭayā toṣitā gaurī mayā yūyaṃ ca roṣitāḥ || BKSS_19.18

siddha-kalpaṃ ca tasya idaṃ khaṇḍayatyā mahā-vratam tuṣṭayā toṣitā gaurī mayā yūyaṃ ca roṣitāḥ ||

tad etasyāsya yuṣmabhyaṃ kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas tathā
gaurībhraṣṭā mahāvidyā vidyeva tanumedhasaḥ || BKSS_19.19

tad etasya asya yuṣmabhyaṃ kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas tathā gaurī-bhraṣṭā mahā-vidyā vidya īva tanu-medhasaḥ ||

tena yuṣmākam evedaṃ kāryaṃ kurvāṇayā guru
yan mayā roṣitā yūyam etan me mṛṣyatām iti || BKSS_19.20

tena yuṣmākam eva idaṃ kāryaṃ kurvāṇayā guru yan mayā roṣitā yūyam etan me mṛṣyatām iti ||

sa ca krodhagrahaś caṇḍaḥ śanakaiḥ śanakair mama
dayitāmantravādinyā hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ || BKSS_19.21

sa ca krodha-grahaś caṇḍaḥ śanakaiḥ śanakair mama dayitā-mantra-vādinyā hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ ||

iti saṃjanitotsāhas tayāhaṃ mantrasādhanaiḥ
āsīnaḥ sānudāsena kadācid iti bhāṣitaḥ || BKSS_19.22

iti saṃjanita-utsāhas taya āhaṃ mantra-sādhanaiḥ āsīnaḥ sānudāsena kadā-cid iti bhāṣitaḥ ||

āsīd ihaiva campāyām iṣṭabhāryo mahīpatiḥ
tena dohadakaṃ pṛṣṭā bhāryāvocat trapāvatī || BKSS_19.23

āsīd iha eva campāyām iṣṭa-bhāryo mahī-patiḥ tena dohadakaṃ pṛṣṭā bhārya āvocat trapāvatī ||

krīḍanmakarakumbhīrakulīrajhaṣakacchape
krīḍeyaṃ saha yuṣmābhir jale jalanidher iti || BKSS_19.24

krīḍan-makara-kumbhīrakulīra-jhaṣa-kacchape krīḍeyaṃ saha yuṣmābhir jale jala-nidher iti ||

rājñāpi magadhair sāṅgair bandhayitvāśu nimnagām
saraḥ sāgaravistāram avandhyājñena khānitam || BKSS_19.25

rājña āpi magadhair sa-aṅgair bandhayitva āśu nimnagām saraḥ sāgara-vistāram a-vandhya-ājñena khānitam ||

tatra nakrādisaṃsthānadāruyantranirantare
vimānākārapotasthau tau rājānau viceratuḥ || BKSS_19.26

tatra nakra-ādi-saṃsthānadāru-yantra-nirantare vimāna-ākāra-pota-sthau tau rājānau viceratuḥ ||

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt tatra yātrā pravartitā
āhṛṣṭaparapuṣṭeṣu divaseṣu mahībhujā || BKSS_19.27

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt tatra yātrā pravartitā āhṛṣṭa-parapuṣṭeṣu divaseṣu mahī-bhujā ||

te caite divasāḥ prāptāḥ paṭukokilakūjitāḥ
sā ca yātreyam āyātā ramyāmṛtabhujām api || BKSS_19.28

te ca ete divasāḥ prāptāḥ paṭu-kokila-kūjitāḥ sā ca yātra īyam āyātā ramya-a-mṛta-bhujām api ||

iṣyate yadi ca draṣṭuṃ saha gandharvadattayā
asmadādiparīvārais tataḥ sā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_19.29

iṣyate yadi ca draṣṭuṃ saha gandharvadattayā asmad-ādi-parīvārais tataḥ sā dṛśyatām iti ||

abhinīya tato rātriṃ prātaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ
nirgacchāmi sma campāyāḥ pauranetrotpalārcitaḥ || BKSS_19.30

abhinīya tato rātriṃ prātaḥ pravahaṇa-āśritaḥ nirgacchāmi sma campāyāḥ paura-netra-utpala-arcitaḥ ||

cakṣurmanoharārāmacchāyām adhyāsitaṃ tataḥ
pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi rājarājapurojjvalam || BKSS_19.31

cakṣur-mano-hara-ārāmacchāyām adhyāsitaṃ tataḥ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi rāja-rāja-pura-ujjvalam ||

tasya madhye ca mātaṅgaṃ gandhamātaṅgadhīratam
kālam apy ujjvalāyāmaṃ ghanāghanam ivāmbudam || BKSS_19.32

tasya madhye ca mātaṅgaṃ gandha-mātaṅga-dhīratam kālam apy ujjvala-āyāmaṃ ghana-a-ghanam iva ambu-dam ||

kālindīnīlakālīṃ ca vṛddhāṃ piṅgaśiroruhām
dīptasaudāmanīcakrāṃ prāvṛṣeṇyām iva kṣapām || BKSS_19.33

kālindī-nīla-kālīṃ ca vṛddhāṃ piṅga-śiro-ruhām dīpta-saudāmanī-cakrāṃ prāvṛṣeṇyām iva kṣapām ||

dolālilāvilolā ca tatrādṛśyata kanyakā
nīlanīrajamāleva komalānilalāsitā || BKSS_19.34

dolā-lilā-vilolā ca tatra adṛśyata kanyakā nīla-nīraja-māla īva komala-anila-lāsitā ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā kāntā yadi me kālikā bhavet
iyam eva tatas tanvī kṣiptakuṅkumagauratā || BKSS_19.35

cintitaṃ ca mayā kāntā yadi me kālikā bhavet iyam eva tatas tanvī kṣipta-kuṅkuma-gauratā ||

sthānāc cācalitaivāsau dṛṣṭyā māṃ dūram anvagāt
mālayeva palāśānām aṃśumantaṃ suvarcalā || BKSS_19.36

sthānāc ca acalita aiva asau dṛṣṭyā māṃ dūram anvagāt mālaya īva palāśānām aṃśumantaṃ suvarcalā ||

tāṃ cāliṅgitavān asmi dṛṣṭyā dūrībhavann api
nitāntasnigdhayā prācīṃ prabhayeva divākaraḥ || BKSS_19.37

tāṃ cā aliṅgitavān asmi dṛṣṭyā dūrī-bhavann api nitānta-snigdhayā prācīṃ prabhaya īva divākaraḥ ||

snigdhe dṛṣṭī visarjyeti dūtikāpratidūtike
tayā mama mayā tasyānītāḥ prāṇā vidheyatām || BKSS_19.38

snigdhe dṛṣṭī- visarjya iti dūtikā-pratidūtike tayā mama mayā tasyānītāḥ prāṇā- vidheyatām ||

athārāmān abhikrudhyann āvayor vyavadhāyakān
mātaṅgīṃ manasāgacchaṃ śarīreṇa mahāsaraḥ || BKSS_19.39

athā arāmān abhikrudhyann āvayor vyavadhāyakān mātaṅgīṃ manasā āgacchaṃ śarīreṇa mahā-saraḥ ||

sa ca yātrotsavaś citro mayānyāhitacetasā
tatrasthenaiva no dṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāra iva yoginā || BKSS_19.40

sa ca yātrā-utsavaś citro maya ānya-āhita-cetasā tatra-sthena eva na u dṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāra iva yoginā ||

atha yātrotsave tatra pītveva madhu bhāskaraḥ
mandamandaparispandas tāmramaṇḍalatām ayāt || BKSS_19.41

atha yātrā-utsave tatra pītva īva madhu bhāskaraḥ manda-manda-parispandas tāmra-maṇḍalatām ayāt ||

mama tv āsīd yathā devaḥ prācīṃ kamalinīpriyaḥ
aprasādyaiva tāṃ bhānuḥ pratīcim upasarpati || BKSS_19.42

mama tv āsīd yathā devaḥ prācīṃ kamalinī-priyaḥ a-prasādya eva tāṃ bhānuḥ pratīcim upasarpati ||

tathā gandharvadattāyāḥ pura evānuvarṇya tām
mātaṅgīm anusarpāmi yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ || BKSS_19.43

tathā gandharvadattāyāḥ pura eva anuvarṇya tām mātaṅgīm anusarpāmi yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ ||

atha vā mānuṣair eva yaḥ panthāḥ kāmibhir gataḥ
tam evānugamiṣyāmi na devacaritaṃ caret || BKSS_19.44

atha vā mānuṣair eva yaḥ panthāḥ kāmibhir gataḥ tam eva anugamiṣyāmi na deva-caritaṃ caret ||

sānudāsam athāvocaṃ bharadvājātmajā tvayā
pūrvam eva sayānena nagarīm abhinīyatām || BKSS_19.45

sānudāsam atha avocaṃ bharadvāja-ātma-jā tvayā pūrvam eva sa-yānena nagarīm abhinīyatām ||

paścāj janasamūhasya gacchantyāḥ pathi pāṃsavaḥ
parādhūsarayanty asyāḥ sotpalāmalakāvalīm || BKSS_19.46

paścāj jana-samūhasya gacchantyāḥ pathi pāṃsavaḥ parādhūsarayanty asyāḥ sa-utpala-āmalaka-āvalīm ||

śobhāṃ yātrikalokasya paśyan praviśataḥ puram
purastād aham āyāmi saha nāgarakair iti || BKSS_19.47

śobhāṃ yātrika-lokasya paśyan praviśataḥ puram purastād aham āyāmi saha nāgarakair iti ||

atha gandharvadattāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ puraṃ prati
dārike dve parāvṛtya vanditvā mām avocatām || BKSS_19.48

atha gandharvadattāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ puraṃ prati dārike dve parāvṛtya vanditvā mām avocatām ||

āvām ājñāpite devyā svāminaṃ nirvinodanam
vinodayatam ālāpair yuvām aparuṣair iti || BKSS_19.49

āvām ājñāpite devyā svāminaṃ nirvinodanam vinodayatam ālāpair yuvām a-paruṣair iti ||

tatas te madayitvāhaṃ toṣayitvā ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ
paṭuvegena yānena pakkaṇāntikam āgamam || BKSS_19.50

tatas te madayitva āhaṃ toṣayitvā ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ paṭu-vegena yānena pakkaṇa-antikam āgamam ||

sāpi tatraiva dolāyāṃ sthitā mātaṅgasundarī
gacchantam iva nirvyājam āgacchantaṃ samaikṣata || BKSS_19.51

sa āpi tatra eva dolāyāṃ sthitā mātaṅga-sundarī gacchantam iva nirvyājam āgacchantaṃ samaikṣata ||

viśrabdham atha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ śanair yānam acodayam
tatas tad api saṃprāptaṃ javena kulaṭādvayam || BKSS_19.52

viśrabdham atha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ śanair yānam acodayam tatas tad api saṃprāptaṃ javena kulaṭā-dvayam ||

āsīc ca mama yal loke prasiddham abhidhīyate
śreyāṃsi bahuvighnāni bhavantīti tathaiva tat || BKSS_19.53

āsīc ca mama yal loke prasiddham abhidhīyate śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni bhavanti iti tatha aiva tat ||

duḥkhena ca gṛhaṃ gatvā śūnyaḥ saṃmānya ca priyām
nidrām abhilaṣāmi sma mātaṅgīsaṃgamāśayā || BKSS_19.54

duḥkhena ca gṛhaṃ gatvā śūnyaḥ saṃmānya ca priyām nidrām abhilaṣāmi sma mātaṅgī-saṃgama-āśayā ||

ardharātre tu sahasā pratibuddhā muneḥ sutā
prayukte mayi ye dāsyau te pānīyam ayācata || BKSS_19.55

ardha-rātre tu sahasā pratibuddhā muneḥ sutā prayukte mayi ye dāsyau te pānīyam ayācata ||

dhautapramṛṣṭavadanā svāditānanabhūṣaṇā
upaveśya puro 'kleśair apṛcchad bandhakīdvayam || BKSS_19.56

dhauta-pramṛṣṭa-vadanā svādita-ānana-bhūṣaṇā upaveśya puro 'kleśair apṛcchad bandhakī-dvayam ||

aryaputreṇa mātaṅgī tayā vā lolanetrayā
dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taraleneti tatas tābhyāṃ niveditam || BKSS_19.57

arya-putreṇa mātaṅgī tayā vā lola-netrayā dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taralena iti tatas tābhyāṃ niveditam ||

na tathā sāryaputreṇa prekṣitā jīrṇakanyakā
netrābhyām animeṣābhyām aryaputras tayā yathā || BKSS_19.58

na tathā sa ārya-putreṇa prekṣitā jīrṇa-kanyakā netrābhyām a-nimeṣābhyām arya-putras tayā yathā ||

tataḥ prāk pratibuddhaṃ mām apṛcchat suprabhāsutā
jāgratha svapithety uccair jāgramīti mayoditam || BKSS_19.59

tataḥ prāk pratibuddhaṃ mām apṛcchat suprabhā-sutā jāgratha svapitha ity uccair jāgrami iti maya ūditam ||

tayoktam ayam ārambho yuṣmākaṃ dṛśyate yathā
tathā nalinikāṃ nūnaṃ kartum icchasi mām iti || BKSS_19.60

taya ūktam ayam ārambho yuṣmākaṃ dṛśyate yathā tathā nalinikāṃ nūnaṃ kartum icchasi mām iti ||

kvāsau nalinikā kā vā kasya veti mayodite
bharadvājasutākhyātum upākrāmata vṛttakam || BKSS_19.61

kva asau nalinikā kā vā kasya va īti maya ūdite bharadvāja-sutā ākhyātum upākrāmata vṛttakam ||

asti paścāt samudrānte svācāradhanavatprajam
nagaraṃ kānanadvīpaṃ mahendranagaropamam || BKSS_19.62

asti paścāt samudra-ante sv-ācāra-dhanavat-prajam nagaraṃ kānanadvīpaṃ mahā-indra-nagara-upamam ||

amahendraguṇas tatra manujendraḥ prajāpriyaḥ
putro manoharas tasya saṃjñāyāpi manoharaḥ || BKSS_19.63

a-mahā-indra-guṇas tatra manu-ja-indraḥ prajā-priyaḥ putro mano-haras tasya saṃjñāya api manoharaḥ ||

viditāśeṣavedyo 'pi gandhaśāstrapriyo 'dhikam
nānāruciṣu sattveṣu kasyacit kiṃcid īpsitam || BKSS_19.64

vidita-a-śeṣa-vedyo 'pi gandha-śāstra-priyo 'dhikam nānā-ruciṣu sattveṣu kasya-cit kiṃ-cid īpsitam ||

suhṛdau bakulāśokau vasantasyeva tasya yau
vasantam iva taṃ premṇā na kadācid amuñcatām || BKSS_19.65

suhṛdau bakula-aśokau vasantasya iva tasya yau vasantam iva taṃ premṇā na kadā-cid amuñcatām ||

kadācid dvārapālena vanditvā rājasūnave
kumārāvasathasthāya samitrāya niveditam || BKSS_19.66

kadā-cid dvāra-pālena vanditvā rāja-sūnave kumāra-avasatha-sthāya sa-mitrāya niveditam ||

yuṣmān sumaṅgalo nāma buddhagandhānuśāsanaḥ
agrāmyo dhīravacanaḥ kasmād api didṛkṣate || BKSS_19.67

yuṣmān sumaṅgalo nāma buddha-gandha-anuśāsanaḥ a-grāmyo dhīra-vacanaḥ kasmād api didṛkṣate ||

gaccha praveśayety uktvā dvārapālaṃ manoharaḥ
vilepanam upādatta dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat || BKSS_19.68

gaccha praveśaya ity uktvā dvāra-pālaṃ manoharaḥ vilepanam upādatta dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat ||

sumaṅgalo 'py anujñātaḥ praviśya dvāradeśataḥ
śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ saṃkocyāṅgam apāsarat || BKSS_19.69

sumaṅgalo 'py anujñātaḥ praviśya dvāra-deśataḥ śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ saṃkocya aṅgam apāsarat ||

anena mama dhūpena gandhamālyavivādinā
āghrātena śiraḥśūlam utpannam iti cāvadat || BKSS_19.70

anena mama dhūpena gandha-mālya-vivādinā āghrātena śiraḥ-śūlam utpannam iti ca avadat ||

ākṛṣṭe sthagikāyāś ca svasyāḥ phalakasaṃpuṭe
manoharaṃ muhuḥ paśyan svayaṃ dhūpam ayojayat || BKSS_19.71

ākṛṣṭe sthagikāyāś ca svasyāḥ phalaka-saṃpuṭe manoharaṃ muhuḥ paśyan svayaṃ dhūpam ayojayat ||

tataḥ kṛtanamaskāraḥ sa manoharam abravīt
sumanogandhasaṃvādī dhūpo 'yaṃ dāhyatām iti || BKSS_19.72

tataḥ kṛta-namas-kāraḥ sa manoharam abravīt su-mano-gandha-saṃvādī dhūpo 'yaṃ dāhyatām iti ||

tataḥ sabakulāśokas tasmin gandhe manoharaḥ
pratīto gandhaśāstrajñaṃ sumaṅgalam apūjayat || BKSS_19.73

tataḥ sa-bakula-aśokas tasmin gandhe manoharaḥ pratīto gandha-śāstra-jñaṃ sumaṅgalam apūjayat ||

evaṃ ca kṛtasatkāro rājaputraṃ sumaṅgalaḥ
dinais tricaturair eva caturaḥ paryatoṣayat || BKSS_19.74

evaṃ ca kṛta-sat-kāro rāja-putraṃ sumaṅgalaḥ dinais tri-caturair eva caturaḥ paryatoṣayat ||

ekadā bakulāśokasumaṅgalapuraḥsaraḥ
manoharām agād draṣṭuṃ yakṣasattrāṃ manoharaḥ || BKSS_19.75

ekadā bakula-aśokasumaṅgala-puraḥ-saraḥ mano-harām agād draṣṭuṃ yakṣa-sattrāṃ mano-haraḥ ||

tatra tatra tatas tena paśyatā tat tad adbhutam
yakṣīpratikṛtir dṛṣṭā vinyastā citrakarmaṇi || BKSS_19.76

tatra tatra tatas tena paśyatā tat tad adbhutam yakṣī-pratikṛtir dṛṣṭā vinyastā citra-karmaṇi ||

nirjīvāpi sphurantīva mūkāpi mṛduvāg iva
citre nyastāpi sā tena citte nyastātirāgiṇā || BKSS_19.77

nir-jīva āpi sphuranti īva mūka āpi mṛdu-vāg iva citre nyasta āpi sā tena citte nyasta āti-rāgiṇā ||

draṣṭavyaṃ cānyad ujjhitvā ramaṇaṃ cittacakṣuṣām
sumanogandhadhūpādyais tām evaikām asevata || BKSS_19.78

draṣṭavyaṃ ca anyad ujjhitvā ramaṇaṃ citta-cakṣuṣām su-mano-gandha-dhūpa-ādyais tām eva ekām asevata ||

balavanmanmathāpāstabhogyābhogyavicāraṇaḥ
nitambād ambaraṃ tasyāḥ sa kilākraṣṭum aihata || BKSS_19.79

balavan-manmatha-apāstabhogya-a-bhogya-vicāraṇaḥ nitambād ambaraṃ tasyāḥ sa kilā akraṣṭum aihata ||

citrabhittim atha tyaktvā sāpi padmeva padminīm
viṣṇor vakṣa iva śyāmam asevata nabhastalam || BKSS_19.80

citra-bhittim atha tyaktvā sa āpi padma īva padminīm viṣṇor vakṣa iva śyāmam asevata nabhas-talam ||

uvāca rājaputraṃ ca nāmnāhaṃ sukumārikā
yakṣī yakṣapateḥ śāpāt prāptālekhyaśarīratām || BKSS_19.81

uvāca rāja-putraṃ ca nāmna āhaṃ sukumārikā yakṣī yakṣa-pateḥ śāpāt prāpta-ālekhya-śarīratām ||

tena kṣaṇikaroṣeṇa nārīṣu ca dayālunā
śāpāntam arthitenāham iti nidhyāya dhīritā || BKSS_19.82

tena kṣaṇika-roṣeṇa nārīṣu ca dayālunā śāpa-antam arthitena aham iti nidhyāya dhīritā ||

citranyastatanuṃ yas tvāṃ manuṣyo 'bhibhaviṣyati
sa eva kṛtaśāpāntas tava bhartā bhaviṣyati || BKSS_19.83

citra-nyasta-tanuṃ yas tvāṃ manuṣyo 'bhibhaviṣyati sa eva kṛta-śāpa-antas tava bhartā bhaviṣyati ||

iti tvaṃ rājarājena bhartā me pratipāditaḥ
sadṛśo varadānena śāpo 'pi hi mahātmanām || BKSS_19.84

iti tvaṃ rāja-rājena bhartā me pratipāditaḥ sadṛśo vara-dānena śāpo 'pi hi mahā-ātmanām ||

yadi te 'sti mayi prītis tataḥ krīḍatsurāsuram
śailaṃ śrīkuñjanāmānaṃ yakṣāvāsaṃ vrajer iti || BKSS_19.85

yadi te 'sti mayi prītis tataḥ krīḍat-sura-asuram śailaṃ śrīkuñja-nāmānaṃ yakṣa-āvāsaṃ vrajer iti ||

athāntardhiṃ gatā yakṣī mahāmohaṃ manoharaḥ
taṃ cālokya tathāvasthaṃ viṣādaṃ bakulādayaḥ || BKSS_19.86

atha antar-dhiṃ gatā yakṣī mahā-mohaṃ manoharaḥ taṃ cā alokya tathā-avasthaṃ viṣādaṃ bakula-ādayaḥ ||

labdhasaṃjñaś ca tair uktaḥ śrutvā yakṣīkathām asau
alam ākulatāṃ gatvā sulabhā sukumārikā || BKSS_19.87

labdha-saṃjñaś ca tair uktaḥ śrutvā yakṣī-kathām asau alam ākulatāṃ gatvā su-labhā su-kumārikā ||

yady asau durgamaḥ śailas tatas taṃ sukumārikā
yuṣmatsaṃbhogam icchantī na tathā kathayed iti || BKSS_19.88

yady asau dur-gamaḥ śailas tatas taṃ su-kumārikā yuṣmat-saṃbhogam icchantī na tathā kathayed iti ||

ekadā pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ sa gataḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ
siddhayātraṃ parāvṛttam apaśyat potavāṇijam || BKSS_19.89

ekadā pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ sa gataḥ sa-suhṛd-gaṇaḥ siddha-yātraṃ parāvṛttam apaśyat pota-vāṇijam ||

rājño dattamahāratnaḥ sa rājñā kṛtasatkriyaḥ
pṛṣṭas tena bhavān kiṃ kim āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti || BKSS_19.90

rājño datta-mahā-ratnaḥ sa rājñā kṛta-sat-kriyaḥ pṛṣṭas tena bhavān kiṃ kim āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti ||

tenoktam ambudhes tīre devena vasatā satā
dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ nāma nāścaryam āścaryanidhir ambudhiḥ || BKSS_19.91

tena uktam ambu-dhes tīre devena vasatā satā dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ nāma nā aścaryam āścarya-nidhir ambu-dhiḥ ||

kiṃ tv ekadāham adrākṣaṃ hṛtapoto nabhasvatā
sāndrahemaprabhāpiṅgaṃ tuṅgaśṛṅgasrajaṃ nagam || BKSS_19.92

kiṃ tv ekada āham adrākṣaṃ hṛta-poto nabhasvatā sāndra-hema-prabhā-piṅgaṃ tuṅga-śṛṅga-srajaṃ nagam ||

kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'vadat
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti || BKSS_19.93

kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'vadat vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||

evamādi nivedyāsau vāṇijaḥ svagṛhān agāt
rājaputro 'pi rājānaṃ natvā vāṇijam anvagāt || BKSS_19.94

evam-ādi nivedya asau vāṇijaḥ sva-gṛhān agāt rāja-putro 'pi rājānaṃ natvā vāṇijam anvagāt ||

pradadāv atha sarvasvaṃ tasmai trāsena vāṇijaḥ
rājaputrād gṛhaprāptād āḍhyaḥ ko nāma na traset || BKSS_19.95

pradadāv atha sarva-svaṃ tasmai trāsena vāṇijaḥ rāja-putrād gṛha-prāptād āḍhyaḥ ko nāma na traset ||

tenāpi sumanomālāmātram ālabhya bhāṣitam
na satkārakhalīkāram arhanti śiśavo guroḥ || BKSS_19.96

tena api su-mano-mālāmātram ālabhya bhāṣitam na sat-kāra-khalī-kāram arhanti śiśavo guroḥ ||

kiṃ tu yas tātapādebhyaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ kathitas tvayā
sa kutūhaline mahyaṃ spaṣṭam ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_19.97

kiṃ tu yas tāta-pādebhyaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ kathitas tvayā sa kutūhaline mahyaṃ spaṣṭam ākhyāyatām iti ||

pratyāśvastas tatas tasya vacobhir madhurair asau
śrīkuñjaṃ sahitaṃ cihnair ity ākhyātuṃ pracakrame || BKSS_19.98

pratyāśvastas tatas tasya vacobhir madhurair asau śrīkuñjaṃ sahitaṃ cihnair ity ākhyātuṃ pracakrame ||

athaikadā madeneva mahāvyālo mataṅgajaḥ
marutā tyājitasthairyo yātaḥ potaḥ svatantratām || BKSS_19.99

atha ekadā madena iva mahā-vyālo mataṅga-jaḥ marutā tyājita-sthairyo yātaḥ potaḥ sva-tantratām ||

praśāntotpātavātatvāt sāgare cāmbarasthire
citrākārān apaśyāma prāṇino jalacāriṇaḥ || BKSS_19.100

praśānta-utpāta-vātatvāt sāgare ca ambara-sthire citra-ākārān apaśyāma prāṇino jala-cāriṇaḥ ||

kvacit kesariśārdūladvīpikhaḍgarkṣaśambarān
yūthaśaḥ prastutakrīḍān unmajjananimajjanaiḥ || BKSS_19.101

kva-cit kesari-śārdūladvīpi-khaḍga-rkṣa-śambarān yūthaśaḥ prastuta-krīḍān unmajjana-nimajjanaiḥ ||

anyatrāviddhakarṇānāṃ strīpuṃsānām avāsasām
dhvanimātrakabhāṣāṇāṃ dvaṃdvāni paśudharmaṇām || BKSS_19.102

anyatrā aviddha-karṇānāṃ strī-puṃsānām a-vāsasām dhvani-mātraka-bhāṣāṇāṃ dvaṃdvāni paśu-dharmaṇām ||

kvacid utpatatas tuṅgān nāgān āyatapakṣatīn
pakṣacchedabhayālīnān nagān iva mahārṇavāt || BKSS_19.103

kva-cid utpatatas tuṅgān nāgān āyata-pakṣatīn pakṣa-ccheda-bhaya-ālīnān nagān iva maha-arṇavāt ||

avāc ca sahasā modaḥ kauveryāḥ pavanāhṛtaḥ
yasyāghrāṇāya saṃpannaṃ manye ghrāṇam ayaṃ jagat || BKSS_19.104

avāc ca sahasā modaḥ kauveryāḥ pavana-āhṛtaḥ yasyā aghrāṇāya saṃpannaṃ manye ghrāṇam ayaṃ jagat ||

drakṣyantaḥ saṃbhavaṃ tasya sakutūhaladṛṣṭayaḥ
dūrād girim apaśyāma ratnakūṭasthakiṃnaram || BKSS_19.105

drakṣyantaḥ saṃbhavaṃ tasya sa-kutūhala-dṛṣṭayaḥ dūrād girim apaśyāma ratna-kūṭa-stha-kiṃnaram ||

kim etad iti prṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'bravīt
vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti || BKSS_19.106

kim etad iti prṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'bravīt vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||

ityādi kathitaṃ tena yad yat tat tan manoharaḥ
sahasāgaradigdeśaṃ spaṣṭaṃ saṃpuṭake 'likhat || BKSS_19.107

ity-ādi kathitaṃ tena yad yat tat tan manoharaḥ saha-sāgara-dig-deśaṃ spaṣṭaṃ saṃpuṭake 'likhat ||

āgamayya tataḥ potam āptaniryāmakāsthitam
bakulādisahāyo 'sāv agāhata mahārṇavam || BKSS_19.108

āgamayya tataḥ potam āpta-niryāmaka-āsthitam bakula-ādi-sahāyo 'sāv agāhata mahā-arṇavam ||

anukūlamahāvegasamīrapreritena saḥ
āsīdad acireṇaiva potena diśam īpsitām || BKSS_19.109

anukūla-mahā-vegasamīra-preritena saḥ āsīdad a-cireṇa eva potena diśam īpsitām ||

sadṛśaiḥ sphalakasthānāṃ cihnair janitaniścayaḥ
manaścakṣuḥśarīraiḥ saḥ śrīkuñjaṃ yugapad gataḥ || BKSS_19.110

sadṛśaiḥ sphalaka-sthānāṃ cihnair janita-niścayaḥ manaś-cakṣuḥ-śarīraiḥ saḥ śrīkuñjaṃ yugapad gataḥ ||

ambhodhijalakalloladhautanīlopalaṃ tataḥ
ākāśāśaviśāloccaṃ potaḥ sopānam āsadat || BKSS_19.111

ambhodhi-jala-kalloladhauta-nīla-upalaṃ tataḥ ākāśa-āśa-viśāla-uccaṃ potaḥ sopānam āsadat ||

tatraiva suhṛdas tyaktvā yad utkaṇṭho manoharaḥ
tena śailāgram ārohad dharmeneva tripiṣṭapam || BKSS_19.112

tatra eva suhṛdas tyaktvā yad utkaṇṭho manoharaḥ tena śaila-agram ārohad dharmena iva tripiṣṭapam ||

yakṣastrīpuṃsavṛndaiś ca prekṣyamāṇaḥ sasaṃmadaiḥ
saṃkalpacakṣuṣā paśyann agacchat sukumārikām || BKSS_19.113

yakṣa-strī-puṃsa-vṛndaiś ca prekṣyamāṇaḥ sa-saṃmadaiḥ saṃkalpa-cakṣuṣā paśyann agacchat sukumārikām ||

tatra kāścid abhāṣanta kṛtārthā sukumārikā
yayāsminn āhitaṃ prema narāmarakumārake || BKSS_19.114

tatra kāś-cid abhāṣanta kṛta-arthā sukumārikā yaya āsminn āhitaṃ prema nara-amara-kumārake ||

surāsuranarāṇāṃ hi kasyāyaṃ na manoharaḥ
yo vṛtaḥ sahajāhāryaiḥ śarīrādiguṇair iti || BKSS_19.115

sura-asura-narāṇāṃ hi kasya ayaṃ na mano-haraḥ yo vṛtaḥ saha-ja-a-hāryaiḥ śarīra-ādi-guṇair iti ||

prakrīḍantīm athāpaśyad viśāle mandirājire
sve saṃkalpamaye yakṣīṃ vakṣasīva manoharaḥ || BKSS_19.116

prakrīḍantīm atha apaśyad viśāle mandira-ajire sve saṃkalpa-maye yakṣīṃ vakṣasi iva manoharaḥ ||

pratyudgamya tayā cāsau rūpājīvāpragalbhayā
svinnakaṇṭakite pāṇau gṛhītvāntaḥ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_19.117

pratyudgamya tayā ca asau rūpa-ājīvā-pragalbhayā svinna-kaṇṭakite pāṇau gṛhītva āntaḥ praveśitaḥ ||

tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt tatrārabdhadurodaram
raktākṣaṃ śātakaumbhābhaṃ samadaṃ medurodaram || BKSS_19.118

tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt tatrā arabdha-durodaram rakta-akṣaṃ śātakaumbha-abhaṃ sa-madaṃ medura-udaram ||

upaveśya ca tenāṅke ghrātvā mūrdhni mahoharaḥ
śvaśrūḥ paśyety anujñātaḥ praviveśāvarodhanam || BKSS_19.119

upaveśya ca tena aṅke ghrātvā mūrdhni mahoharaḥ śvaśrūḥ paśya ity anujñātaḥ praviveśa avarodhanam ||

yatra saṃpūrṇatāruṇyāḥ karṇikārasragujjvalāḥ
śvaśrūśvaśurayos tasya pitāmahyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_19.120

yatra saṃpūrṇa-tāruṇyāḥ karṇikāra-srag-ujjvalāḥ śvaśrū-śvaśurayos tasya pitāmahyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||

abhivādya ca tās tatra sa tābhir abhinanditaḥ
anujñātaś ca sasnehaṃ prāviśat kanyakāgṛham || BKSS_19.121

abhivādya ca tās tatra sa tābhir abhinanditaḥ anujñātaś ca sa-snehaṃ prāviśat kanyakā-gṛham ||

divyasya madhunaḥ pānaṃ divyatantrīrutiśrutiḥ
divyastrīsaṃprayogāś ca manoharamano 'haran || BKSS_19.122

divyasya madhunaḥ pānaṃ divya-tantrī-ruti-śrutiḥ divya-strī-saṃprayogāś ca manohara-mano 'haran ||

ity asau kṣaṇam āsīnaḥ sukumārikayoditaḥ
atītā divasāḥ pañca kumāra pratigamyatām || BKSS_19.123

ity asau kṣaṇam āsīnaḥ sukumārikaya ūditaḥ atītā- divasāḥ pañca kumāra pratigamyatām ||

devalokaikadeśo 'yaṃ yat tato 'smin na labhyate
sthātuṃ mānuṣamātreṇa pañcamād divasāt param || BKSS_19.124

deva-loka-eka-deśo 'yaṃ yat tato 'smin na labhyate sthātuṃ mānuṣa-mātreṇa pañcamād divasāt param ||

bhavantaṃ ca parityajya gaccheyuḥ potavāhakāḥ
vahanasvāminaṃ pañca pratīkṣante dināni te || BKSS_19.125

bhavantaṃ ca parityajya gaccheyuḥ pota-vāhakāḥ vahana-svāminaṃ pañca pratīkṣante dināni te ||

śrutvedaṃ rājaputrasya devaputrasya yādṛśī
svargataś cyavamānasya dhyāmadhyāmābhavat prabhā || BKSS_19.126

śrutva īdaṃ rāja-putrasya deva-putrasya yādṛśī svargataś cyavamānasya dhyāma-dhyāma ābhavat prabhā ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāram avocat sukumārikā
adyārabhya gamiṣyāmi tavaivāhaṃ gṛhān iti || BKSS_19.127

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśa-ākāram avocat sukumārikā adyā arabhya gamiṣyāmi tava eva ahaṃ gṛhān iti ||

sa tayā dhīrito gatvā potam udvignavāhakam
tatraiva suhṛdo 'paśyad divyaratnāmbarasrajaḥ || BKSS_19.128

sa tayā dhīrito gatvā potam udvigna-vāhakam tatra eva suhṛdo 'paśyad divya-ratna-ambara-srajaḥ ||

sthitāḥ stha divasān etān kva kathaṃ veti coditāḥ
tena te kathayanti sma yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayaṃ || BKSS_19.129

sthitāḥ stha divasān etān kva kathaṃ va īti coditāḥ tena te kathayanti sma yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayaṃ ||

sukumārikayādiṣṭāḥ prahṛṣṭā guhyakāṅganāḥ
asmān upacaranti sma surān iva surāṅganāḥ || BKSS_19.130

sukumārikayā ādiṣṭāḥ prahṛṣṭā- guhyaka-aṅganāḥ asmān upacaranti sma surān iva sura-aṅganāḥ ||

mahādevam upāsīnāmṛtā gacchanti mānuṣāḥ
sevamānā vayaṃ devaṃ devatām amṛtā gatāḥ || BKSS_19.131

mahā-devam upāsīnāmṛtā- gacchanti mānuṣāḥ sevamānā- vayaṃ devaṃ devatām a-mṛtā- gatāḥ ||

iti yakṣīkathāraktāmahādhvānaṃ mahābhayam
tāsām evānubhāvena saṃterus te mahodadhim || BKSS_19.132

iti yakṣī-kathā-raktāmahā-adhvānaṃ mahā-bhayam tāsām eva anubhāvena saṃterus te mahā-udadhim ||

vyāpārair ujjhitaṃ sarvais trivargaprāptihetubhiḥ
prāviśaṃs tadviyogārtaṃ śūnyarājapathaṃ puram || BKSS_19.133

vyāpārair ujjhitaṃ sarvais tri-varga-prāpti-hetubhiḥ prāviśaṃs tad-viyoga-ārtaṃ śūnya-rāja-pathaṃ puram ||

athaikā brāhmaṇī vṛddhā kim artham api nirgatā
avaguṣṭhitamūrdhānaṃ paśyati sma manoharam || BKSS_19.134

atha ekā brāhmaṇī vṛddhā kim artham api nirgatā avaguṣṭhita-mūrdhānaṃ paśyati sma manoharam ||

tam asau pratyabhijñāya paritoṣaskhaladgatiḥ
gatvā dhyānaparāsthānaṃ mahīpālam atoṣayat || BKSS_19.135

tam asau pratyabhijñāya paritoṣa-skhalad-gatiḥ gatvā dhyāna-para-āsthānaṃ mahī-pālam atoṣayat ||

mantriprabhṛtayas tena vāritāḥ puravāsinaḥ
mā vocad dārakaṃ kaścit kva gato 'bhūd bhavān iti || BKSS_19.136

mantri-prabhṛtayas tena vāritāḥ pura-vāsinaḥ mā vocad dārakaṃ kaś-cit kva gato 'bhūd bhavān iti ||

rājaputro 'pi rājānam avandata vilakṣakaḥ
so 'pi tasyāṅkam āropya harati sma vilakṣatām || BKSS_19.137

rāja-putro 'pi rājānam avandata vilakṣakaḥ so 'pi tasya aṅkam āropya harati sma vilakṣatām ||

svaṃ ca mandiram āgatya sa sumaṅgalam uktavān
gandhaśāstraphalaṃ sāraṃ dhūpam āyojyatām iti || BKSS_19.138

svaṃ ca mandiram āgatya sa sumaṅgalam uktavān gandha-śāstra-phalaṃ sāraṃ dhūpam āyojyatām iti ||

adyāgacchati yuṣmākaṃ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sakhī
sugandhitāpradhānaṃ ca ratam āhur aninditam || BKSS_19.139

adyā agacchati yuṣmākaṃ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sakhī su-gandhita-a-pradhānaṃ ca ratam āhur a-ninditam ||

gandharājaś ca yo 'smākaṃ ghuṣyate yakṣakardamaḥ
sa kardamasamas tāsām ato 'sau yakṣakardamaḥ || BKSS_19.140

gandha-rājaś ca yo 'smākaṃ ghuṣyate yakṣa-kardamaḥ sa kardama-samas tāsām ato 'sau yakṣa-kardamaḥ ||

tasmād ādaram āsthāya śāstram adya prakāśyatām
dhanurvedasya kṛtsnasya viddhasāraṃ hi sauṣṭhavam || BKSS_19.141

tasmād ādaram āsthāya śāstram adya prakāśyatām dhanur-vedasya kṛtsnasya viddha-sāraṃ hi sauṣṭhavam ||

iti protsāhitas tena svārthena ca sumaṅgalaḥ
dhūpasnānīyagandhādi yathādeśam ayojayat || BKSS_19.142

iti protsāhitas tena sva-arthena ca sumaṅgalaḥ dhūpa-snānīya-gandha-ādi yathā-deśam ayojayat ||

manoharas tu sasuhṛt kṛtakāmukaḍambaraḥ
āsannadayitāśūnyāṃ duḥkhaśayyām asevata || BKSS_19.143

manoharas tu sa-suhṛt kṛta-kāmuka-ḍambaraḥ āsanna-dayitā-śūnyāṃ duḥkha-śayyām asevata ||

tataḥ sa tādṛśo gandhas tathāyatnena sādhitaḥ
preritaḥ paṭunānyena samīreṇeva toyadaḥ || BKSS_19.144

tataḥ sa tādṛśo gandhas tathā-yatnena sādhitaḥ preritaḥ paṭuna ānyena samīreṇa iva toya-daḥ ||

bhāsā vicchāyayantīva candrakāntādicandrikām
praviśya sahasāchyāsta paryaṅkaṃ sukumārikā || BKSS_19.145

bhāsā vicchāyayanti īva candra-kānta-ādi-candrikām praviśya sahasa āchyāsta paryaṅkaṃ sukumārikā ||

tataḥ sasmitam ālokya bakulādīn uvāca sā
sasahāyāham āyātā yāta viśramyatām iti || BKSS_19.146

tataḥ sa-smitam ālokya bakula-ādīn uvāca sā sa-sahāya āham āyātā yāta viśramyatām iti ||

praṇamya teṣu yāteṣu kumārasukumārike
yathā tathāvidhotkaṇṭhe tathāgamayatāṃ niśām || BKSS_19.147

praṇamya teṣu yāteṣu kumāra-sukumārike yathā tathā-vidhā-utkaṇṭhe tathā-gamayatāṃ niśām ||

saṃbhogaramaṇīyaiś ca śarīrair bakulādayaḥ
prabhāte rājaputrāya rātrivṛttaṃ nyavedayan || BKSS_19.148

saṃbhoga-ramaṇīyaiś ca śarīrair bakula-ādayaḥ prabhāte rāja-putrāya rātri-vṛttaṃ nyavedayan ||

rātrau rātrau sametānāṃ viyuktānāṃ divā divā
iti saṃvatsaro yātas tābhis teṣām acetitatḥ || BKSS_19.149

rātrau rātrau sametānāṃ viyuktānāṃ divā divā iti saṃvatsaro yātas tābhis teṣām a-cetitatḥ ||

ekadā syandamānāśruḥ sākrandā sā tam abravīt
svādhīnānāṃ parādhīnaiḥ saha saṃgatir īdṛśī || BKSS_19.150

ekadā syandamāna-aśruḥ sa-ākrandā sā tam abravīt sva-adhīnānāṃ para-adhīnaiḥ saha saṃgatir īdṛśī ||

adyārabhya mayā devaḥ sevitavyo dhaneśvaraḥ
sakhīsahitayā varṣaṃ gṛhītabrahmacaryayā || BKSS_19.151

adyā arabhya mayā devaḥ sevitavyo dhana-īśvaraḥ sakhī-sahitayā varṣaṃ gṛhīta-brahma-caryayā ||

pitarau vandituṃ cāham aṣṭamyādiṣu parvasu
svagṛhāya gamiṣyāmi tatra gacched bhavān iti || BKSS_19.152

pitarau vandituṃ ca aham aṣṭamy--ādiṣu parvasu sva-gṛhāya gamiṣyāmi tatra gacched bhavān iti ||

tvatsaṅgasubhagā yā dik tām api prekṣya jīvyate
ninditāmṛtapānena kiṃ punar darśanena te || BKSS_19.153

tvat-saṅga-subhagā yā dik tām api prekṣya jīvyate nindita-amṛta-pānena kiṃ punar darśanena te ||

tasyām uktveti yātāyām āyātā bakulādayaḥ
khaṃ paśyantam apaśyaṃs tam iyaṃ yātīti vādinam || BKSS_19.154

tasyām uktva īti yātāyām āyātā- bakula-ādayaḥ khaṃ paśyantam apaśyaṃs tam iyaṃ yāti iti vādinam ||

tataḥ sabakulāśoke saśoke pārthivātmaje
toṣagadgadavāg uccair abhāṣata sumaṅgalaḥ || BKSS_19.155

tataḥ sa-bakula-aśoke sa-śoke pārthiva-ātma-je toṣa-gadgada-vāg uccair abhāṣata sumaṅgalaḥ ||

kim astāne viṣādena potam āruhya māmakam
dṛṣṭamārgā muhūrtena yāmas taṃ guhyakācalam || BKSS_19.156

kim a-stāne viṣādena potam āruhya māmakam dṛṣṭa-mārgā- muhūrtena yāmas taṃ guhyaka-a-calam ||

dhyāyantas tatra tāḥ kāntāḥ paśyantaś cāntarāntarā
saṃgamāśādhanaprāṇāyāpayāma samām iti || BKSS_19.157

dhyāyantas tatra tāḥ kāntāḥ paśyantaś ca antara āntarā saṃgama-āśā-dhana-prāṇāyāpayāma samām iti ||

tataḥ sa tena potena prasthitaś ca mahārṇavam
sa ca potaḥ samīreṇa dūraṃ hṛtvā vipāditaḥ || BKSS_19.158

tataḥ sa tena potena prasthitaś ca mahā-arṇavam sa ca potaḥ samīreṇa dūraṃ hṛtvā vipāditaḥ ||

rājaputras tu dayitāṃ siddhāṃ vidyām iva smaran
tāṃ na cetitavān eva vipattiṃ māradāruṇām || BKSS_19.159

rāja-putras tu dayitāṃ siddhāṃ vidyām iva smaran tāṃ na cetitavān eva vipattiṃ māra-dāruṇām ||

uttīrṇasyaiva jaladher velārodhāsi sarpataḥ
caurasainyena saṃyamya tasyālaṃkaraṇaṃ hṛtam || BKSS_19.160

uttīrṇasya eva jala-dher velā-rodhāsi sarpataḥ caura-sainyena saṃyamya tasya alaṃ-karaṇaṃ hṛtam ||

tatas taskarasainyaṃ tad vājisainyena sarvataḥ
veṣṭitaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ baddham udbaddhaṃ pādapeṣu ca || BKSS_19.161

tatas taskara-sainyaṃ tad vāji-sainyena sarvataḥ veṣṭitaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ baddham udbaddhaṃ pāda-peṣu ca ||

ekaś cārutarākāraḥ puruṣaḥ praṇipatya tam
kariṇīpṛṣṭham āropya sasainyaḥ prasthitaḥ puraḥ || BKSS_19.162

ekaś cārutara-ākāraḥ puruṣaḥ praṇipatya tam kariṇī-pṛṣṭham āropya sa-sainyaḥ prasthitaḥ puraḥ ||

adūraṃ cāntaraṃ gatvā bandistutiguṇānvayaḥ
manoharaḥ puraṃ prāpat kuṅkumāliptacatvaram || BKSS_19.163

a-dūraṃ ca antaraṃ gatvā bandi-stuti-guṇa-anvayaḥ manoharaḥ puraṃ prāpat kuṅkuma-ālipta-catvaram ||

ratnavandanamālānāṃ sa śṛṇvan paṭuśiñjitam
āgacchat kalarāsānāṃ nānāpattrisrajām iva || BKSS_19.164

ratna-vandana-mālānāṃ sa śṛṇvan paṭu-śiñjitam āgacchat kala-rāsānāṃ nānā-pattri-srajām iva ||

purānurūpaśobhaṃ ca prāviśat sa nṛpālayam
viśālamaṇḍapāsīnaṃ śakrākāraṃ narādhipam || BKSS_19.165

pura-anurūpa-śobhaṃ ca prāviśat sa nṛ-pa-ālayam viśāla-maṇḍapa-āsīnaṃ śakra-ākāraṃ nara-adhipam ||

avatīrya ca hastinyāḥ sa rājānam avandata
gāḍham āliṅgya tenāpi ciraṃ prītyā nirūpitaḥ || BKSS_19.166

avatīrya ca hastinyāḥ sa rājānam avandata gāḍham āliṅgya tena api ciraṃ prītyā nirūpitaḥ ||

śarīrāvayavān dṛṣṭvā muhus tasyāvadat tataḥ
kutaḥ sumaṅgalād anyaś cakṣuṣmān iti bhūpatiḥ || BKSS_19.167

śarīra-avayavān dṛṣṭvā muhus tasya avadat tataḥ kutaḥ sumaṅgalād anyaś cakṣuṣmān iti bhū-patiḥ ||

āsīc ca rājaputrasya sa evāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ
bhaved aham iva bhraṣṭaḥ potabhaṅgabhayād iti || BKSS_19.168

āsīc ca rāja-putrasya sa eva ayaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ bhaved aham iva bhraṣṭaḥ pota-bhaṅga-bhayād iti ||

gaccha viśramya tāteti rājñoktaḥ prāviśat puram
apaśyan natamūrdhānaṃ sa tam eva sumaṅgalam || BKSS_19.169

gaccha viśramya tāta iti rājña ūktaḥ prāviśat puram apaśyan nata-mūrdhānaṃ sa tam eva sumaṅgalam ||

pṛcchati sma ca taṃ bhadra mitre prāṇasame tava
bhujau me bakulāśokau kaccit kuśalināv iti || BKSS_19.170

pṛcchati sma ca taṃ bhadra mitre prāṇa-same tava bhujau me bakula-aśokau kac-cit kuśalināv iti ||

tenoktaṃ bakulāśokau gṛhān kuśalinau gatau
yathā cāham ihāyātas tathāśrotuṃ prasīdata || BKSS_19.171

tena uktaṃ bakula-aśokau gṛhān kuśalinau gatau yathā ca aham ihā ayātas tathā āśrotuṃ prasīdata ||

punaruktaguṇākhyānam etat nāgapuraṃ puram
dṛṣṭam eva hi yuṣmābhir nṛpaś caiṣa puraṃdaraḥ || BKSS_19.172

punar-ukta-guṇa-ākhyānam etat nāgapuraṃ puram dṛṣṭam eva hi yuṣmābhir nṛ-paś ca eṣa puraṃdaraḥ ||

jayanta iti putro 'sya śūraḥ cāruḥ kaviḥ paṭuḥ
sa yena yūyam ānītāḥ sāgaropāntakānanāt || BKSS_19.173

jayanta iti putro 'sya śūraḥ cāruḥ kaviḥ paṭuḥ sa yena yūyam ānītāḥ sāgara-upānta-kānanāt ||

sutā nalinikā nāma nṛpates tasya tādṛśī
yasyā na pramadāloke na cāsti sadṛśo varaḥ || BKSS_19.174

sutā nalinikā nāma nṛ-pates tasya tādṛśī yasyā- na pramadā-loke na ca asti sadṛśo varaḥ ||

varaṃ varayatā tasyāḥ pitrā dvīpāntarāṇy api
guṇarūpāntarajñānaśālinaḥ prahitā hatāḥ || BKSS_19.175

varaṃ varayatā tasyāḥ pitrā dvīpa-antarāṇy api guṇa-rūpa-antara-jñānaśālinaḥ prahitā- hatāḥ ||

anena ca prapañcena yadā kālo bahurgataḥ
tadā mām ayam āhūya sadainyasmitam uktavān || BKSS_19.176

anena ca prapañcena yadā kālo bahur-gataḥ tadā mām ayam āhūya sa-dainya-smitam uktavān ||

tvaṃ na kevalam asmākaṃ sarvādhyakṣagaṇāgraṇīḥ
nātho 'pi bhava nas tāta saṃkaṭād uddharann itaḥ || BKSS_19.177

tvaṃ na kevalam asmākaṃ sarva-adhyakṣa-gaṇa-agra-ṇīḥ nātho 'pi bhava nas tāta saṃkaṭād uddharann itaḥ ||

kulaśīlavayorūpair yaḥ syād asyāḥ samo varaḥ
ādareṇa tam anviṣyes tyaja śrīmadirārujam || BKSS_19.178

kula-śīla-vayo-rūpair yaḥ syād asyāḥ samo varaḥ ādareṇa tam anviṣyes tyaja śrī-madira-a-rujam ||

bhūrisāradhanāḍhyo 'pi guṇadraviṇadurgataḥ
durgatebhyaḥ sudūreṇa śocanīyaḥ satām iti || BKSS_19.179

bhūri-sāra-dhana-āḍhyo 'pi guṇa-draviṇa-dur-gataḥ dur-gatebhyaḥ su-dūreṇa śocanīyaḥ satām iti ||

tato nalinikārūpam ālikhya phalake mayā
mahī sāṣṭādaśadvīpā parikrāntā varārthinā || BKSS_19.180

tato nalinikā-rūpam ālikhya phalake mayā mahī sa-aṣṭādaśa-dvīpā parikrāntā vara-arthinā ||

yadā tu paṭuyatno 'pi nālabhe varam īpsitam
tadā tyaktumanaḥ prāṇān prāvivikṣaṃ mahodadhim || BKSS_19.181

yadā tu paṭu-yatno 'pi nā alabhe varam īpsitam tadā tyaktu-manaḥ prāṇān prāvivikṣaṃ mahā-udadhim ||

gataś ca kānanadvīpaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi saṃcaran
yuṣmadguṇakathāsaktāḥ saṃtatāḥ sādhusaṃpadaḥ || BKSS_19.182

gataś ca kānana-dvīpaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi saṃcaran yuṣmad-guṇa-kathā-āsaktāḥ saṃtatāḥ sādhu-saṃpadaḥ ||

tataḥ sa me sthirādhairyas tādṛṅmaraṇaniścayaḥ
jyotsnayeva tamorāśir yuṣmatkīrtyā nirākṛtaḥ || BKSS_19.183

tataḥ sa me sthira-a-dhairyas tādṛṅ-maraṇa-niścayaḥ jyotsnaya īva tamo-rāśir yuṣmat-kīrtyā nirākṛtaḥ ||

gandhaśāstravyasanino yuṣmān buddhvā ca lokataḥ
ātmāpi gandhaśāstrajñas tadā vaḥ śrāvito mayā || BKSS_19.184

gandha-śāstra-vyasanino yuṣmān buddhvā ca lokataḥ ātma āpi gandha-śāstra-jñas tadā vaḥ śrāvito mayā ||

tulyajñānasvabhāvā hi bhartṝṇām anujīvinaḥ
rañjayanti manaḥ kṣipraṃ guṇair api nirākṛtāḥ || BKSS_19.185

tulya-jñāna-sva-bhāvā- hi bhartṝṇām anujīvinaḥ rañjayanti manaḥ kṣipraṃ guṇair api nirākṛtāḥ ||

gandhamālyavisaṃvādī dhūpo yac cāpi dāhitaḥ
suhṛdbhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir ahaṃ jijñāsitas tadā || BKSS_19.186

gandha-mālya-visaṃvādī dhūpo yac ca api dāhitaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir ahaṃ jijñāsitas tadā ||

yac ca yojitavān asmi gandhamālyānuvādinam
dhūpaṃ tat phalake nyastām apaśyaṃ bhartṛdārikām || BKSS_19.187

yac ca yojitavān asmi gandha-mālya-anuvādinam dhūpaṃ tat phalake nyastām apaśyaṃ bhartṛ-dārikām ||

tām ālokya tato yuṣmān manye 'haṃ dhanyajanmanām
ātmano rājaputryāś ca vidhātuś ca kṛtārthatām || BKSS_19.188

tām ālokya tato yuṣmān manye 'haṃ dhanya-janmanām ātmano rāja-putryāś ca vidhātuś ca kṛta-arthatām ||

so 'haṃ svārthaparo yuṣmān apahartum ito gataḥ
yāvad yuṣmadguṇair eva hṛtaḥ sādhumanoharaiḥ || BKSS_19.189

so 'haṃ sva-artha-paro yuṣmān apahartum ito gataḥ yāvad yuṣmad-guṇair eva hṛtaḥ sādhu-mano-haraiḥ ||

tathāpi satkṛto yuṣmān hartum evāham udyataḥ
pāpam adhyācaranty eva bhṛtyā bhartṛpriyepsavaḥ || BKSS_19.190

tatha āpi sat-kṛto yuṣmān hartum eva aham udyataḥ pāpam adhyācaranty eva bhṛtyā bhartṛ-priya-īpsavaḥ ||

puṇyair nalinikāyāś ca yuṣmatsaṃgamahetubhiḥ
sevācārāpadeśena gataiva sukumārikā || BKSS_19.191

puṇyair nalinikāyāś ca yuṣmat-saṃgama-hetubhiḥ seva-ācāra-apadeśena gata aiva sukumārikā ||

idaṃ cāntaram āsādya mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā
saṃnidhāpitapotena samudram avatāritāḥ || BKSS_19.192

idaṃ ca antaram āsādya mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā saṃnidhāpita-potena samudram avatāritāḥ ||

pradeśe yatra cāmbhodhir vipannaṃ vahanaṃ vahet
vipannavahanas tatra na ca kaścana vidyate || BKSS_19.193

pradeśe yatra ca ambhodhir vipannaṃ vahanaṃ vahet vipanna-vahanas tatra na ca kaś-cana vidyate ||

tena tau bakulāśokāv avipannau gṛhān gatau
idaṃ ca puram āyātāyathā yūyaṃ tathā vayam || BKSS_19.194

tena tau bakula-aśokāv a-vipannau gṛhān gatau idaṃ ca puram āyātāyathā yūyaṃ tathā vayam ||

tasmān nalinikādyaiva yuṣmābhir anugamyatām
na hi śrīḥ svayam āyāntī kālātikramam arhati || BKSS_19.195

tasmān nalinika ādya eva yuṣmābhir anugamyatām na hi śrīḥ svayam āyāntī kāla-atikramam arhati ||

manoharas tu tāṃ prāpya sarvākāramanoharām
yathākāmam upābhuṅkta karī kamālinīm iva || BKSS_19.196

manoharas tu tāṃ prāpya sarva-ākāra-mano-harām yathā-kāmam upābhuṅkta karī kamālinīm iva ||

sumaṅgalena sā coktā mā sma śethāḥ pṛthaṅniśi
patyus te dayitā yakṣī maivaṃ naiṣīd asāv iti || BKSS_19.197

sumaṅgalena sā ca uktā mā sma śethāḥ pṛthaṅ-niśi patyus te dayitā yakṣī ma aivaṃ naiṣīd asāv iti ||

kupitā rājaputrāya rājaputrī kadācana
unnidraiva sanidreva suptā kila pṛthak kṣaṇam || BKSS_19.198

kupitā rāja-putrāya rāja-putrī kadā-cana un-nidra aiva sa-nidra īva suptā kila pṛthak kṣaṇam ||

atha sevāvadhau pūrṇe varṣānte sukumārikā
śayitaṃ pṛthag āsādya manoharam apāharat || BKSS_19.199

atha seva-avadhau pūrṇe varṣa-ante sukumārikā śayitaṃ pṛthag āsādya manoharam apāharat ||

yathā nalinikābhartā sukumārikayā hṛtaḥ
yuṣmān api hared eṣā tathā mātaṅgakanyakā || BKSS_19.200

yathā nalinikā-bhartā sukumārikayā hṛtaḥ yuṣmān api hared eṣā tathā mātaṅga-kanyakā ||

manyadhve yādṛśīm enāṃ kanyakā neyam īdṛśī
na hi caṇḍālakanyāsu rajyante devasūnavaḥ || BKSS_19.201

manyadhve yādṛśīm enāṃ kanyakā na iyam īdṛśī na hi caṇḍāla-kanyāsu rajyante deva-sūnavaḥ ||

idaṃ nalinikāvṛttaṃ smṛtvā yūyaṃ mayoditāḥ
na me nalinikāvārttā virasāntā bhaved iti || BKSS_19.202

idaṃ nalinikā-vṛttaṃ smṛtvā yūyaṃ maya ūditāḥ na me nalinikā-vārttā virasa-antā bhaved iti ||

ananyagatasaṃkalpam evaṃ māṃ mā sma kalpayaḥ
iti jihmaṃ puras tasyāḥ kāmukācāram ācaram || BKSS_19.203

an-anya-gata-saṃkalpam evaṃ māṃ mā sma kalpayaḥ iti jihmaṃ puras tasyāḥ kāmuka-ācāram ācaram ||

gandharvadattāvacanāt priyatvaṃ mātaṅgakanyā sutarām agān me
madaṃ vidhatte madirā prakṛtyā kim aṅga kāntānanasaṅgaramyā || BKSS_19.204

gandharvadattā-vacanāt priyatvaṃ mātaṅga-kanyā sutarām agān me madaṃ vidhatte madirā prakṛtyā kim aṅga kānta-ānana-saṅga-ramyā ||

iti śeṣaṃ vasantasya tanupāṭalakuṅmalam
divasāṃś ca nayāmi sma subhagānilacandanān || BKSS_20.1

iti śeṣaṃ vasantasya tanu-pāṭala-kuṅmalam divasāṃś ca nayāmi sma su-bhaga-anila-candanān ||

ekadā dattakenāham āgatya hasatoditaḥ
aryaputra vicitraṃ vaḥ krīḍāsthānam upāgatam || BKSS_20.2

ekadā dattakena aham āgatya hasata ūditaḥ arya-putra vicitraṃ vaḥ krīḍā-sthānam upāgatam ||

rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭā vṛddhā strī bhāsvaraprabhā
nāgarair devi devīti vandyamānā varārthibhiḥ || BKSS_20.3

rāja-mārge mayā dṛṣṭā vṛddhā strī bhāsvara-prabhā nāgarair devi devi iti vandyamānā vara-arthibhiḥ ||

sā cāha prabhavantīva dāraka pratigṛhyatām
tava bhartre mayā dattā kanyājinavatīti mām || BKSS_20.4

sā cā aha prabhavanti īva dāraka pratigṛhyatām tava bhartre mayā dattā kanya ājinavati īti mām ||

uktā sā ca mayā devi bhṛtyatvāt paravān aham
dṛṣṭvā svāminam āyāmi tat kṣaṇaṃ kṣamyatām iti || BKSS_20.5

uktā sā ca mayā devi bhṛtyatvāt paravān aham dṛṣṭvā svāminam āyāmi tat kṣaṇaṃ kṣamyatām iti ||

sa mayoktas tayā sākaṃ hasantaḥ sukham āsmahe
tenāgacchatu sātraiva madvacaś cedam ucyatām || BKSS_20.6

sa maya ūktas tayā sākaṃ hasantaḥ sukham āsmahe tenā agacchatu sa ātra eva mad-vacaś ca idam ucyatām ||

bahūn saṃpṛcchya kanyāyāḥ kāryau dānapratigrahau
praṣṭavyāḥ santi cāsmākaṃ tāvat pṛcchāmi tān aham || BKSS_20.7

bahūn saṃpṛcchya kanyāyāḥ kāryau dāna-pratigrahau praṣṭavyāḥ santi ca asmākaṃ tāvat pṛcchāmi tān aham ||

anyac cāgamyatām etad gṛhaṃ yadi na duṣyati
tvādṛśātithisatkāraḥ kāraṇaṃ śreyasām iti || BKSS_20.8

anyac cā agamyatām etad gṛhaṃ yadi na duṣyati tvā-dṛśa ātithi-sat-kāraḥ kāraṇaṃ śreyasām iti ||

tataḥ prasthāpito gatvā pratyāgatya ca dattakaḥ
mām abhāṣata bhāratyā gambhīrabhayagarbhayā || BKSS_20.9

tataḥ prasthāpito gatvā pratyāgatya ca dattakaḥ mām abhāṣata bhāratyā gambhīra-bhaya-garbhayā ||

yuṣmatsaṃdeśam ākarṇya tayoktaṃ bhīmahāsayā
aho mahākulīnānām ācāraḥ sādhusevinām || BKSS_20.10

yuṣmat-saṃdeśam ākarṇya taya ūktaṃ bhīma-hāsayā aho mahā-kulīnānām ācāraḥ sādhu-sevinām ||

kim atrodayano rājā praṣṭavyaḥ suhṛdā tava
devī vāsavadattā vā kiṃ vā magadhavaṃśajā || BKSS_20.11

kim atra udayano rājā praṣṭavyaḥ suhṛdā tava devī vāsavadattā vā kiṃ vā magadha-vaṃśa-jā ||

rumaṇvadādayaḥ kiṃ vā kiṃ vā hariśikhādayaḥ
āha yat santi me kecit tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti || BKSS_20.12

rumaṇvad-ādayaḥ kiṃ vā kiṃ vā hariśikha-ādayaḥ āha yat santi me ke-cit tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||

ājñāpayati yac caiṣa mām ihāgamyatām iti
kim evam apamānyante guravo gurusevibhiḥ || BKSS_20.13

ājñāpayati yac ca eṣa mām ihā agamyatām iti kim evam apamānyante guravo guru-sevibhiḥ ||

atha vā kim ahaṃ tasya samīpaṃ kim asau mama
acirād yāsyatīty etat sa evānubhaviṣyati || BKSS_20.14

atha vā kim ahaṃ tasya samīpaṃ kim asau mama a-cirād yāsyati ity etat sa eva anubhaviṣyati ||

ity uktvā niścarantībhir jvālāmālābhir ānanāt
dagdhvā campaikadeśaṃ sā maholkeva tirohitā || BKSS_20.15

ity uktvā niścarantībhir jvālā-mālābhir ānanāt dagdhvā campā-eka-deśaṃ sā mahā-ulka īva tiro-hitā ||

mama tv āsīd vidagdheyaṃ vṛddhā vipraśnikā dhruvam
indrajālābhiyuktā vā māyākārī bhaved iti || BKSS_20.16

mama tv āsīd vidagdha īyaṃ vṛddhā vipraśnikā dhruvam indra-jāla-abhiyuktā vā māyā-kārī bhaved iti ||

bharadvājasutāyās tu tīvraḥ saṃtrāsakāraṇaḥ
asmaddhṛdayasaṃtāpī paritāpajvaro 'bhavat || BKSS_20.17

bharadvāja-sutāyās tu tīvraḥ saṃtrāsa-kāraṇaḥ asmad-dhṛdaya-saṃtāpī paritāpa-jvaro 'bhavat ||

mṛṇālānilamuktālījalārdrapaṭacandanaiḥ
asmadaṅgapariśvaṅgair nāsyās tāpo nyavartata || BKSS_20.18

mṛṇāla-anila-muktālījala-ārdra-paṭa-candanaiḥ asmad-aṅga-pariśvaṅgair na asyās tāpo nyavartata ||

tataḥ śakradhanuḥsampābalākācakralāñchanaiḥ
nirambudāmbaracchāyaiś channam ambaram ambudaiḥ || BKSS_20.19

tataḥ śakra-dhanuḥ-sampābalākā-cakra-lāñchanaiḥ nir-ambu-da-ambara-cchāyaiś channam ambaram ambu-daiḥ ||

saṃtāpam apanetuṃ ca sāsāraiḥ paścimānilaiḥ
samārohāma harmyasya sāndraśubhrasudhaṃ śiraḥ || BKSS_20.20

saṃtāpam apanetuṃ ca sa-āsāraiḥ paścima-anilaiḥ samārohāma harmyasya sāndra-śubhra-sudhaṃ śiraḥ ||

tatrāruddhapraṇālādidāsīdasottarāmbaraiḥ
pāścātyamarudādyotijaḍaṃ jalam adhārayam || BKSS_20.21

tatrā aruddha-praṇāla-ādidāsī-da-sa-uttara-ambaraiḥ pāścātya-marud-ādyotijaḍaṃ jalam adhārayam ||

tatrānyeṣām uromātre majjantaḥ kubjavāmanāḥ
śanakaiḥ śāntasaṃtāpāṃ bhāradvājīm ahāsayat || BKSS_20.22

tatra anyeṣām uro-mātre majjantaḥ kubja-vāmanāḥ śanakaiḥ śānta-saṃtāpāṃ bhāradvājīm ahāsayat ||

iti naḥ krīḍato dṛṣṭvā prāsādāgramahāhrade
jale rantum ivoṣṇāṃśuḥ prāviśat paścimārṇavam || BKSS_20.23

iti naḥ krīḍato dṛṣṭvā prāsāda-agra-mahā-hrade jale rantum iva uṣṇa-aṃśuḥ prāviśat paścima-arṇavam ||

bharadvājatanūjā tu niṣevya śiśiraṃ ciram
praśāntāgantusaṃtāpā śītapīḍāturābhavat || BKSS_20.24

bharadvāja-tanū-jā tu niṣevya śiśiraṃ ciram praśānta-āgantu-saṃtāpā śīta-pīḍa-ātura ābhavat ||

tām urobāhuvāsobhiḥ samācchādya nirantaram
viśītāṃ kṛtavān asmi tāpaśītāpahāribhiḥ || BKSS_20.25

tām uro-bāhu-vāsobhiḥ samācchādya nirantaram viśītāṃ kṛtavān asmi tāpa-śīta-apahāribhiḥ ||

apanītapidhānaiś ca praṇālair makarānanaiḥ
prāsādāt prāsravat toyaṃ sumeror iva nirjharaiḥ || BKSS_20.26

apanīta-pidhānaiś ca praṇālair makara-ānanaiḥ prāsādāt prāsravat toyaṃ sumeror iva nirjharaiḥ ||

prakīrṇasalilakrīḍāpīḍanacchinnabhūṣaṇam
munipītāmbudhicchāyaṃ harmyāgraṃ tad adṛśyata || BKSS_20.27

prakīrṇa-salila-krīḍāpīḍana-cchinna-bhūṣaṇam muni-pīta-ambudhi-cchāyaṃ harmya-agraṃ tad adṛśyata ||

tasminn abhinavāmbhodakumbhāmbhaḥkṣālanāmale
dānaiḥ paricarāmi sma samānaiḥ paricārakān || BKSS_20.28

tasminn abhinava-ambho-dakumbha-ambhaḥ-kṣālana-a-male dānaiḥ paricarāmi sma samānaiḥ paricārakān ||

iti kānte triyāmādau gamite mānitapriyaḥ
upāyi prabalāṃ nidrāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhibhāvinīm || BKSS_20.29

iti kānte tri-yāma-ādau gamite mānita-priyaḥ upāyi prabalāṃ nidrāṃ sukha-duḥkha-abhibhāvinīm ||

yāte ca kṣaṇadāpāde kaṭhorasparśabodhitaḥ
gambhīrekṣaṇam adrākṣaṃ naraṃ vyāttāsyakandaram || BKSS_20.30

yāte ca kṣaṇa-dā-pāde kaṭhora-sparśa-bodhitaḥ gambhīra-īkṣaṇam adrākṣaṃ naraṃ vyātta-āsya-kandaram ||

anumāya ca taṃ pretaṃ mantragarbham upāgatam
kvāpi māṃ netum icchantaṃ netum aicchaṃ yamālayam || BKSS_20.31

anumāya ca taṃ pretaṃ mantra-garbham upāgatam kva api māṃ netum icchantaṃ netum aicchaṃ yama-ālayam ||

bharadvājātmajā trastā mā sma nidrāṃ jahād iti
na taṃ tatra nihanmi sma bhīṣaṇāraṭiśaṅkitaḥ || BKSS_20.32

bharadvāja-ātma-jā trastā mā sma nidrāṃ jahād iti na taṃ tatra nihanmi sma bhīṣaṇa-āraṭi-śaṅkitaḥ ||

tuṣārajaḍam āropya svapṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhaniṣṭhuram
sa māṃ sopānamārgeṇa prāsādāgrād avātarat || BKSS_20.33

tuṣāra-jaḍam āropya sva-pṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭha-niṣṭhuram sa māṃ sopāna-mārgeṇa prāsāda-agrād avātarat ||

tatprabhāvāc ca nidrāndhāḥ suptā jāgarikāḥ kṣitau
kakṣārakṣās tam adrākṣur na niryāntam acetanāḥ || BKSS_20.34

tat-prabhāvāc ca nidrā-andhāḥ suptā- jāgarikāḥ kṣitau kakṣa-ārakṣās tam adrākṣur na niryāntam a-cetanāḥ ||

niṣkrāntaś ca parāvṛtya kakṣādvāraṃ yad aikṣata
kavāṭasaṃpuṭas tatra śanair aghaṭayat svayam || BKSS_20.35

niṣkrāntaś ca parāvṛtya kakṣā-dvāraṃ yad aikṣata kavāṭa-saṃpuṭas tatra śanair aghaṭayat svayam ||

gṛhād dūram atītaś ca jānubhyāṃ tam atāḍayam
prahāraḥ sa tu me jāto jānupīḍāprayojanaḥ || BKSS_20.36

gṛhād dūram atītaś ca jānubhyāṃ tam atāḍayam prahāraḥ sa tu me jāto jānu-pīḍā-prayojanaḥ ||

yac ca kiṃcid ahaṃ draṣṭum aicchaṃ paṭukutūhalaḥ
kulaputraḥ sa tatra sma kiṃcit kālaṃ na gacchati || BKSS_20.37

yac ca kiṃ-cid ahaṃ draṣṭum aicchaṃ paṭu-kutūhalaḥ kula-putraḥ sa tatra sma kiṃ-cit kālaṃ na gacchati ||

āśākāśaviśālāsu viśikhāsu prasāritāḥ
apaśyaṃ dvīpināṃ kṛttīs tathedam abhavan mama || BKSS_20.38

āśā-ākāśa-viśālāsu viśikhāsu prasāritāḥ apaśyaṃ dvīpināṃ kṛttīs tatha īdam abhavan mama ||

etāvanti kutaḥ santi dvīpicarmāṇi kānane
āstīrṇāni kim arthaṃ vā kenāpi viśikhāsv iti || BKSS_20.39

etāvanti kutaḥ santi dvīpi-carmāṇi kānane āstīrṇāni kim arthaṃ vā kena-api viśikhāsv iti ||

yāvat prāsādam ālābhyo jālavātāyanacyutaiḥ
saṃtatair vitatā rathyā pradīpārciḥkadambakaiḥ || BKSS_20.40

yāvat prāsādam ālābhyo jāla-vāta-āyana-cyutaiḥ saṃtatair vitatā rathyā pradīpa-arciḥ-kadambakaiḥ ||

apanītavitarkaś ca tair gataḥ stokam antaram
prāsāde kvacid aśrauṣaṃ vacaḥ kasyāpi kāminaḥ || BKSS_20.41

apanīta-vitarkaś ca tair gataḥ stokam antaram prāsāde kva-cid aśrauṣaṃ vacaḥ kasya api kāminaḥ ||

ayi candraka kiṃ śeṣe nanu bhrātar vibudhyatām
nākarṇayasi kūjantam ulūkaṃ subhagadhvanim || BKSS_20.42

ayi candraka kiṃ śeṣe nanu bhrātar vibudhyatām nā akarṇayasi kūjantam ulūkaṃ su-bhaga-dhvanim ||

asmai daśasahasrāṇi dīyantāṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca
ayaṃ naḥ sukhahetūnām agraṇīḥ suhṛdām iti || BKSS_20.43

asmai daśa-sahasrāṇi dīyantāṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca ayaṃ naḥ sukha-hetūnām agra-ṇīḥ suhṛdām iti ||

anantaraṃ ca sāraṅgadardūrāmbhodabandhunā
utkaṇṭhāgarbhakaṇṭhena nīlakaṇṭhena kūjitam || BKSS_20.44

an-antaraṃ ca sāraṅgadardūra-ambho-da-bandhunā utkaṇṭhā-garbha-kaṇṭhena nīla-kaṇṭhena kūjitam ||

tataḥ kāmī jvalatkrodhaś candrakaṃ caṇḍam abravīt
duṣṭasya caṭakasyāsya mastakaś chidyatām iti || BKSS_20.45

tataḥ kāmī jvalat-krodhaś candrakaṃ caṇḍam abravīt duṣṭasya caṭakasya asya mastakaś chidyatām iti ||

mayā tarkayatā cedaṃ viruddham iti niścitam
ājñātam anayor nyāyye saṃmānanavimānane || BKSS_20.46

mayā tarkayatā ca idaṃ viruddham iti niścitam ājñātam anayor nyāyye saṃmānana-vimānane ||

bhāryā nāgarakasyāsya parasaṃkrāntamānasā
ekaparyaṅkasuptāpi suptā bhartuḥ parāṅmukhī || BKSS_20.47

bhāryā nāgarakasya asya para-saṃkrānta-mānasā eka-paryaṅka-supta āpi suptā bhartuḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||

tayolūkadhvaniṃ śrutvā bhīrunārīvibhīṣaṇam
trastayātaḥ parāvṛtya gāḍham āliṅgitaḥ patiḥ || BKSS_20.48

taya ūlūka-dhvaniṃ śrutvā bhīru-nārī-vibhīṣaṇam trastaya ātaḥ parāvṛtya gāḍham āliṅgitaḥ patiḥ ||

tato viraktabhāryeṇa bhāryāraktena cāmunā
ulūkabhayapūrvo 'pi kāntāśleṣo 'bhinanditaḥ || BKSS_20.49

tato virakta-bhāryeṇa bhāryā-raktena ca amunā ulūka-bhaya-pūrvo 'pi kāntā-āśleṣo 'bhinanditaḥ ||

tena pūjām ulūkasya suhṛdaḥ kṛtavān ayam
yenāsya vimukhī kāntā trāsād abhimukhī kṛtā || BKSS_20.50

tena pūjām ulūkasya suhṛdaḥ kṛtavān ayam yena asya vimukhī kāntā trāsād abhimukhī kṛtā ||

śrutvā ca śikhinaḥ kekāḥ kāntotkaṇṭhāvidhāyinīḥ
patyuḥ kaṇṭhaṃ parityajya sthitā bhūyaḥ parāṅmukhī || BKSS_20.51

śrutvā ca śikhinaḥ kekāḥ kānta-utkaṇṭhā-vidhāyinīḥ patyuḥ kaṇṭhaṃ parityajya sthitā bhūyaḥ parāṅ-mukhī ||

tenānena mayūrasya mastakaś chedito ruṣā
yenāsyābhimukhī kāntā kūjatā vimukhī kṛtā || BKSS_20.52

tena anena mayūrasya mastakaś chedito ruṣā yena asya abhimukhī kāntā kūjatā vimukhī kṛtā ||

athātītya tam uddeśam aśrauṣaṃ madaviddhayoḥ
kṛtanigrahayor vācaṃ kulaṭāviṭayor yathā || BKSS_20.53

atha atītya tam uddeśam aśrauṣaṃ mada-viddhayoḥ kṛta-nigrahayor vācaṃ ku-laṭā-viṭayor yathā ||

manoghrāṇaharā gandhā yayā pratanutuṅgayā
āghrātā mama sā nāsā tvatkṛte vikṛtā kṛtā || BKSS_20.54

mano-ghrāṇa-harā gandhā yayā pratanu-tuṅgayā āghrātā mama sā nāsā tvat-kṛte vikṛtā kṛtā ||

kartarīpāśasaṃkāśau purā maṇḍitakuṇḍalau
karṇau mama tathā bhūtau bhavatāṃ bhavato yathā || BKSS_20.55

kartarī-pāśa-saṃkāśau purā maṇḍita-kuṇḍalau karṇau mama tathā bhūtau bhavatāṃ bhavato yathā ||

sāham evaṃvidhā jātā vipralabdhā khalu tvayā
kṛtaghna tvam apīdānīm avajānāsi mām iti || BKSS_20.56

sa āham evaṃ-vidhā jātā vipralabdhā khalu tvayā kṛta-ghna tvam api idānīm avajānāsi mām iti ||

athāvocat patis tasyāḥ kiṃ māṃ indasi nandini
mayāpi nanu yat prāptaṃ tvadarthaṃ tan na dṛśyate || BKSS_20.57

atha avocat patis tasyāḥ kiṃ māṃ indasi nandini maya āpi nanu yat prāptaṃ tvad-arthaṃ tan na dṛśyate ||

devāḥ kusumadhūpādyaiḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍavāribhiḥ
samastās tarpitā yena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ || BKSS_20.58

devāḥ kusuma-dhūpa-ādyaiḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍa-vāribhiḥ samastās tarpitā- yena dakṣiṇābhir dvi-jātayaḥ ||

śūrādhiṣṭhitapṛṣṭhānāṃ cūrṇitapratidantinām
yena cāsisanāthena nikṛttāḥ kariṇāṃ karāḥ || BKSS_20.59

śūra-adhiṣṭhita-pṛṣṭhānāṃ cūrṇita-pratidantinām yena ca asi-sa-nāthena nikṛttāḥ kariṇāṃ karāḥ ||

pṛthulāḥ komalās tuṅgāḥ pīnāḥ satkṛtacandanāḥ
ātmaśeṣaparastrīṇāṃ yena bhuktāḥ payodharāḥ || BKSS_20.60

pṛthulāḥ komalās tuṅgāḥ pīnāḥ sat-kṛta-candanāḥ ātma-śeṣa-para-strīṇāṃ yena bhuktāḥ payo-dharāḥ ||

sa me vāmetaraḥ pāṇiḥ phullatāmarasāruṇaḥ
kṛttaḥ śastreṇa saṃdhānād bandhanād iva pallavaḥ || BKSS_20.61

sa me vāma-itaraḥ pāṇiḥ phulla-tāmarasa-aruṇaḥ kṛttaḥ śastreṇa saṃdhānād bandhanād iva pallavaḥ ||

adhunā vāmapādasya śṛṇu caṇḍi parākramam
yena krāntā samudrāntā tīrthasnānāya medinī || BKSS_20.62

adhunā vāma-pādasya śṛṇu caṇḍi parākramam yena krāntā samudra-antā tīrtha-snānāya medinī ||

yena cāntaḥpurārakṣaparikṣiptena līlayā
vapraprākāraparikhāḥ śatakṛtvo vilaṅghitāḥ || BKSS_20.63

yena ca antaḥ-pura-ārakṣaparikṣiptena līlayā vapra-prākāra-parikhāḥ śata-kṛtvo vilaṅghitāḥ ||

so 'yaṃ mārutasaṃcāras tāmras tuṅganakhāṅguliḥ
pādo me yādṛśo jātas tādṛśaḥ kasya kathyatām || BKSS_20.64

so 'yaṃ māruta-saṃcāras tāmras tuṅga-nakha-aṅguliḥ pādo me yā-dṛśo jātas tā-dṛśaḥ kasya kathyatām ||

atha vā yaḥ samudrasya tulayā tulayej jalam
sa guṇān pāṇipādasya gaṇayen mandadhīr girā || BKSS_20.65

atha vā yaḥ samudrasya tulayā tulayej jalam sa guṇān pāṇi-pādasya gaṇayen manda-dhīr girā ||

sarvathā dhig adhīraṃ māṃ yas tvādṛśyāḥ striyaḥ puraḥ
ātmanaḥ pāṇipādasya praśaṃsāmi guṇān iti || BKSS_20.66

sarvathā dhig a-dhīraṃ māṃ yas tvā-dṛśyāḥ striyaḥ puraḥ ātmanaḥ pāṇi-pādasya praśaṃsāmi guṇān iti ||

athānyatra śṛṇomi sma pādaḥ ślokasya śobhanaḥ
āgatas taṃ likhāmy āśu datta me vartikām iti || BKSS_20.67

atha anyatra śṛṇomi sma pādaḥ ślokasya śobhanaḥ āgatas taṃ likhāmy āśu datta me vartikām iti ||

evaṃ cānantavṛttāntaṃ campāṃ paśyan kutūhalī
āgacchaṃ nagarīdvāram uttaraṃ pretavāhanaḥ || BKSS_20.68

evaṃ ca an-anta-vṛtta-antaṃ campāṃ paśyan kutūhalī āgacchaṃ nagarī-dvāram uttaraṃ preta-vāhanaḥ ||

mama tv āsīn na mām eṣa gataprāṇo jighāṃsati
uttareṇa hi nīyante na dvāreṇa jighāṃsitum || BKSS_20.69

mama tv āsīn na mām eṣa gata-prāṇo jighāṃsati uttareṇa hi nīyante na dvāreṇa jighāṃsitum ||

cintayann iti niryātaḥ prākāraṃ samayā vrajan
kṣīṇamāṃsakam adrākṣaṃ bālakaṃ gatajīvakam || BKSS_20.70

cintayann iti niryātaḥ prākāraṃ samayā vrajan kṣīṇa-māṃsakam adrākṣaṃ bālakaṃ gata-jīvakam ||

athācintayam ālokya kṣaṇaṃ bālacikitsitam
śoṣitaḥ śuṣkaraivatyā varāko 'yaṃ mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ || BKSS_20.71

atha acintayam ālokya kṣaṇaṃ bāla-cikitsitam śoṣitaḥ śuṣka-raivatyā varāko 'yaṃ mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ ||

yadi jīvantam adrakṣyaṃ likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ
atrāsye maraṇād enam iṣṭvā krūragrahān iti || BKSS_20.72

yadi jīvantam adrakṣyaṃ likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ atrāsye maraṇād enam iṣṭvā krūra-grahān iti ||

dṛṣṭavān asmi cānyatra citravastravibhūṣaṇam
puruṣaṃ proṣitaprāṇam athedam abhavan mama || BKSS_20.73

dṛṣṭavān asmi ca anyatra citra-vastra-vibhūṣaṇam puruṣaṃ proṣita-prāṇam atha idam abhavan mama ||

rajjuśastrāgnipānīyajarājvaragarakṣudhām
nāyam anyatamenāpi kena nāma mṛto bhavet || BKSS_20.74

rajju-śastra-agni-pānīyajarā-jvara-gara-kṣudhām na ayam anyatamena api kena nāma mṛto bhavet ||

aye nūnam ayaṃ kāmī kāmayitvānyakāminīm
nidrāsukham upāsīnaḥ pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ || BKSS_20.75

aye nūnam ayaṃ kāmī kāmayitva ānya-kāminīm nidrā-sukham upāsīnaḥ pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||

sukhasupteti cānena na sā strī pratibodhitā
gavākṣasthodapātrastham udakaṃ pītam ātmanā || BKSS_20.76

sukha-supta īti ca anena na sā strī pratibodhitā gava-akṣa-stha-uda-pātra-stham udakaṃ pītam ātmanā ||

apanītapidhānaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā taj jalabhājanam
svaviṣānaladāhāndhaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāg bhujaṃgamaḥ || BKSS_20.77

apanīta-pidhānaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā taj jala-bhājanam sva-viṣa-anala-dāha-andhaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāg bhujaṃ-gamaḥ ||

tena tadviṣam udgīrṇaṃ tena tad dūṣitaṃ jalam
tena pītena mūḍho 'yaṃ sadyaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ || BKSS_20.78

tena tad-viṣam udgīrṇaṃ tena tad dūṣitaṃ jalam tena pītena mūḍho 'yaṃ sadyaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ ||

tasyāś ca parakāminyādārikābhiḥ sasaṃbhramam
prākāraśṛṅgarandhreṇa nikṣiptaḥ parikhātaṭe || BKSS_20.79

tasyāś ca para-kāminyādārikābhiḥ sa-saṃbhramam prākāra-śṛṅga-randhreṇa nikṣiptaḥ parikhā-taṭe ||

amṛto yadi dṛṣṭaḥ syāj jīvitaḥ syād ayaṃ mayā
mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇām upāṃśusmaraṇād iti || BKSS_20.80

a-mṛto yadi dṛṣṭaḥ syāj jīvitaḥ syād ayaṃ mayā mantra-maṇḍala-mudrāṇām upāṃśu-smaraṇād iti ||

athānyatrāham adrākṣaṃ ninditāsurakanyakām
aśokaśākhiśākhāyām udbaddhāṃ kām api striyam || BKSS_20.81

atha anyatra aham adrākṣaṃ nindita-asura-kanyakām aśoka-śākhi-śākhāyām udbaddhāṃ kām api striyam ||

aṅgaiḥ kusumasindūrakuṅkumālaktakojjvalaiḥ
nīlārdhorukasaṃvītaviśālajaghanasthalām || BKSS_20.82

aṅgaiḥ kusuma-sindūrakuṅkuma-alaktaka-ujjvalaiḥ nīla-ardha-ūruka-saṃvītaviśāla-jaghana-sthalām ||

nikṣiptaṃ ca tayādūraṃ karacchuritacandrikam
cīnapaṭṭāṃśukanyastam anarghyaṃ ratnamaṇḍanam || BKSS_20.83

nikṣiptaṃ ca taya ā-dūraṃ kara-cchurita-candrikam cīna-paṭṭa-aṃśuka-nyastam an-arghyaṃ ratna-maṇḍanam ||

kim artham anayā straiṇaṃ kṛtaṃ sāhasam ity aham
parāmṛśya bahūn pakṣān idaṃ niścitavān dhiyā || BKSS_20.84

kim artham anayā straiṇaṃ kṛtaṃ sāhasam ity aham parāmṛśya bahūn pakṣān idaṃ niścitavān dhiyā ||

iyaṃ pativratā yoṣin nūnaṃ bhartuś ca vallabhā
na vimānitavān etāṃ patiḥ parihasann api || BKSS_20.85

iyaṃ pati-vratā yoṣin nūnaṃ bhartuś ca vallabhā na vimānitavān etāṃ patiḥ parihasann api ||

tena suptena mattena jijñāsākupitena vā
gṛhītaṃ nāma kasyāścit pramadāyāḥ pramādinā || BKSS_20.86

tena suptena mattena jijñāsā-kupitena vā gṛhītaṃ nāma kasyāś-cit pramadāyāḥ pramādinā ||

tena cāśrutapūrveṇa vajrapātapramāthinā
gāḍhaṃ tāḍitayā krūraṃ kṛtaṃ karmedam etayā || BKSS_20.87

tena ca a-śruta-pūrveṇa vajra-pāta-pramāthinā gāḍhaṃ tāḍitayā krūraṃ kṛtaṃ karma idam etayā ||

sarvathā putradārāṇāṃ pitābhartṛsamo ripuḥ
nāsti yas tānitasnehāl lālayaty eva kevalam || BKSS_20.88

sarvathā putra-dārāṇāṃ pitā-bhartṛ-samo ripuḥ na asti yas tānita-snehāl lālayaty eva kevalam ||

varaṃ cātitiraskāro bālānāṃ nātilālanā
dṛśyante hy avasīdanto dhīmanto 'py atilālitāḥ || BKSS_20.89

varaṃ ca ati-tiras-kāro bālānāṃ na ati-lālanā dṛśyante hy avasīdanto dhīmanto 'py ati-lālitāḥ ||

vasanābharaṇaṃ yac ca bhūtale svayam ujjhitam
tat taskarakarasparśaparihārārtham etayā || BKSS_20.90

vasana-ābharaṇaṃ yac ca bhū-tale svayam ujjhitam tat taskara-kara-sparśaparihāra-artham etayā ||

niścaurā cedṛśī campā yan merugurur apy ayam
alaṃkāro 'py asatkāraḥ saṃkāra iva dṛśyate || BKSS_20.91

niś-caurā cā idṛśī campā yan meru-gurur apy ayam alaṃ-kāro 'py a-sat-kāraḥ saṃkāra iva dṛśyate ||

etāni cānyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni
citānalālokahṛtāndhakāram agaccham ujjīvajanādhivāsam || BKSS_20.92

etāni ca anyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni cita-anala-āloka-hṛta-andha-kāram agaccham ujjīva-jana-adhivāsam ||

athāpaśyaṃ śivās tatra trāsitāḥ piśitāśinīḥ
dīnabhīṣaṇaphetkārāḥ kukkuraiḥ kharabukkitaiḥ || BKSS_20.93

atha apaśyaṃ śivās tatra trāsitāḥ piśita-aśinīḥ dīna-bhīṣaṇa-phet-kārāḥ kukkuraiḥ khara-bukkitaiḥ ||

ujjhitāmbaram udbāhu prakīrṇakacasaṃcayam
paritaḥ kuṇapaṃ nṛtyaḍḍākinīmaṇḍalaṃ kvacit || BKSS_20.94

ujjhita-ambaram ud-bāhu prakīrṇa-kaca-saṃcayam paritaḥ kuṇapaṃ nṛtyaḍḍākinī-maṇḍalaṃ kva-cit ||

kvacit puruṣam utkhaḍgam upāttaghaṭakarparam
mahāmāṃsaṃ mahāsattvāḥ krīyatām iti vādinam || BKSS_20.95

kva-cit puruṣam ut-khaḍgam upātta-ghaṭa-karparam mahā-māṃsaṃ mahā-sattvāḥ krīyatām iti vādinam ||

saśastrapuruṣavrātarakṣitāśācatuṣṭayam
sādhakaṃ siddhinistriṃśam utpatantaṃ nabhaḥ kvacit || BKSS_20.96

sa-śastra-puruṣa-vrātarakṣita-āśā-catuṣṭayam sādhakaṃ siddhi-nistriṃśam utpatantaṃ nabhaḥ kva-cit ||

ityādibahuvṛttāntaṃ paśyatā pretaketakam
yātrāṃ yā gacchatā dṛṣṭā sā dṛṣṭā sthavirā mayā || BKSS_20.97

ity-ādi-bahu-vṛtta-antaṃ paśyatā preta-ketakam yātrāṃ yā gacchatā dṛṣṭā sā dṛṣṭā sthavirā mayā ||

vaṭamūle citāvahnau vāmahastārpitasruvā
haṃkārāntena mantreṇa juhvatī naraśoṇitam || BKSS_20.98

vaṭa-mūle citā-vahnau vāma-hasta-arpita-sruvā haṃ-kāra-antena mantreṇa juhvatī nara-śoṇitam ||

taṃ ca pretam asau dṛṣṭvā sādhitādeśam āgatam
guruharṣavi/ālākṣī karmaśeṣaṃ samāpayat || BKSS_20.99

taṃ ca pretam asau dṛṣṭvā sādhita-ādeśam āgatam guru-harṣa-vi/āla-akṣī karma-śeṣaṃ samāpayat ||

taṃ ca dattārghasatkāram avocat kṛtakarmaṇe
svāgataṃ candravaktrāya kumāro mucyatām iti || BKSS_20.100

taṃ ca datta-argha-sat-kāram avocat kṛta-karmaṇe sv-āgataṃ candra-vaktrāya kumāro mucyatām iti ||

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭā candramasyāpad āgatā
yena kākamukhasyāsya mukham etena tulyate || BKSS_20.101

mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭā candramasyā apad āgatā yena kāka-mukhasya asya mukham etena tulyate ||

sa tu māṃ śanakair muktvā bāhujaṅghaṃ prasārya ca
dakṣiṇābhimukhas tāram āraṭyāpatitaḥ kṣitau || BKSS_20.102

sa tu māṃ śanakair muktvā bāhu-jaṅghaṃ prasārya ca dakṣiṇa-abhimukhas tāram āraṭyā apatitaḥ kṣitau ||

atha mātaṅgavṛddhā mām avocad dattaviṣṭarā
śmaśānam āgato 'smīti khedaṃ mā manaso gamaḥ || BKSS_20.103

atha mātaṅga-vṛddhā mām avocad datta-viṣṭarā śmaśānam āgato 'smi iti khedaṃ mā manaso gamaḥ ||

śmaśāne bhagavān rudraḥ sarudrāṇīvināyakaḥ
samātṛpramathānīkas trisaṃdhyaṃ saṃnidhīyate || BKSS_20.104

śmaśāne bhagavān rudraḥ sa-rudrāṇī-vināyakaḥ sa-mātṛ-pramatha-anīkas tri-saṃdhyaṃ saṃnidhīyate ||

yatra rudraḥ surās tatra sarve haripuraḥsarāḥ
na hy anyatra tuṣārāṃśur anyatrāsya marīcayaḥ || BKSS_20.105

yatra rudraḥ surās tatra sarve hari-puraḥ-sarāḥ na hy anyatra tuṣāra-aṃśur anyatra asya marīcayaḥ ||

mokṣasvargārthakāmāś ca śrūyante bahavo dvijāḥ
prāptāḥ pretavane siddhiṃ tasmān nedam amaṅgalam || BKSS_20.106

mokṣa-svarga-artha-kāmāś ca śrūyante bahavo dvi-jāḥ prāptāḥ preta-vane siddhiṃ tasmān na idam a-maṅgalam ||

yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mamānītas tad etat saṃniśāmyatām
na hi niṣkāraṇaḥ khedas tvādṛśām upapadyate || BKSS_20.107

yad-arthaṃ tvaṃ mamā anītas tad etat saṃniśāmyatām na hi niṣ-kāraṇaḥ khedas tvā-dṛśām upapadyate ||

āsīn mātaṅganāthendraḥ kṣuṇṇaśatrur mataṅgajaḥ
śarīrīva mahadbāhor mahāsiṃhaḥ patir mama || BKSS_20.108

āsīn mātaṅga-nātha-indraḥ kṣuṇṇa-śatrur mataṅga-jaḥ śarīri īva mahad-bāhor mahāsiṃhaḥ patir mama ||

ahaṃ dhanamatī nāma mantraśaktiś ca yā mama
sā dineṣu gamiṣyatsu vijñātā bhavatā svayam || BKSS_20.109

ahaṃ dhanamatī nāma mantra-śaktiś ca yā mama sā dineṣu gamiṣyatsu vijñātā bhavatā svayam ||

caṇḍasiṃhaṃ mahāsiṃhaḥ putram utpādya niṣṭhitaḥ
phalabhāram ivānantaṃ dhanaḥ kusumasaṃcayaḥ || BKSS_20.110

caṇḍasiṃhaṃ mahāsiṃhaḥ putram utpādya niṣṭhitaḥ phala-bhāram iva an-antaṃ dhanaḥ kusuma-saṃcayaḥ ||

sutājinavatī nāma caṇḍasiṃhasya kanyakā
rātriṃ divam asūyanti yasyai tridaśakanyakāḥ || BKSS_20.111

suta ājinavatī nāma caṇḍasiṃhasya kanyakā rātriṃ divam asūyanti yasyai tri-daśa-kanyakāḥ ||

tayā mahāsaroyātrām asmābhiḥ saha yātayā
bhāradvājīdvitīyas tvaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ || BKSS_20.112

tayā mahā-saro-yātrām asmābhiḥ saha yātayā bhāradvājī-dvitīyas tvaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ pravahaṇa-āśritaḥ ||

athāvasthābhavat tasyāḥ kāpi durjñānakāraṇā
durlabhe bhavati strīṇāṃ dṛṣṭe tvādṛśi yādṛśī || BKSS_20.113

atha avastha ābhavat tasyāḥ ka āpi dur-jñāna-kāraṇā dur-labhe bhavati strīṇāṃ dṛṣṭe tvā-dṛśi yā-dṛśī ||

sakhībhir anuyuktāsau bahuśaḥ kleśakāraṇam
yadā nākathayaj jñātā mantraśaktyā mayā tadā || BKSS_20.114

sakhībhir anuyukta āsau bahuśaḥ kleśa-kāraṇam yadā na akathayaj jñātā mantra-śaktyā mayā tadā ||

prārthanābhaṅgajaṃ duḥkham asaṃcintya svayaṃ mayā
pautryāḥ prāṇaparitrāṇaṃ kariṣyantyā bhavān vṛtaḥ || BKSS_20.115

prārthanā-bhaṅga-jaṃ duḥkham a-saṃcintya svayaṃ mayā pautryāḥ prāṇa-paritrāṇaṃ kariṣyantyā bhavān vṛtaḥ ||

dīrghāyuṣā yadā cāhaṃ paribhūtā tathā tvayā
sādhayitvā tathā pretaṃ tvam ihānāyito mayā || BKSS_20.116

dīrgha-āyuṣā yadā ca ahaṃ paribhūtā tathā tvayā sādhayitvā tathā pretaṃ tvam ihā anāyito mayā ||

tenājinavatīṃ tubhyaṃ prayacchāmi balād api
mālām adhārayanto 'pi labhante hi divaukasaḥ || BKSS_20.117

tena ajinavatīṃ tubhyaṃ prayacchāmi balād api mālām a-dhārayanto 'pi labhante hi diva-okasaḥ ||

sātha paścānmukhī sthitvā pautrīm ehīty abhāṣata
athādṛśyata tatraiva sāpy anāgatm āgatā || BKSS_20.118

sa ātha paścān-mukhī sthitvā pautrīm ehi ity abhāṣata atha adṛśyata tatra eva sa āpy an-āgatm āgatā ||

cedivatseśadāyādaṃ mayā mantrair vaśīkṛtam
varaṃ pāṇau gṛhāṇeti tām avocat pitāmahī || BKSS_20.119

cedi-vatsa-īśa-dāyādaṃ mayā mantrair vaśī-kṛtam varaṃ pāṇau gṛhāṇa iti tām avocat pitā-mahī ||

madīyaṃ ca tadīyena svinnaṃ svinnena pāṇinā
sphurantaṃ sphuratāgṛhṇād dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena sā || BKSS_20.120

madīyaṃ ca tadīyena svinnaṃ svinnena pāṇinā sphurantaṃ sphurata āgṛhṇād dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena sā ||

tasyāḥ kararucā tāmre dṛṣṭapātaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ
apaśyaṃ kuṅkumābhe 'pi svakare varṇasaṃkaram || BKSS_20.121

tasyāḥ kara-rucā tāmre dṛṣṭa-pātaiḥ sita-a-sitaiḥ apaśyaṃ kuṅkuma-abhe 'pi sva-kare varṇa-saṃkaram ||

atha mām avadad vṛddhā śvaśuro dṛśyatām iti
tatas tām avadaṃ devi jano 'yaṃ paravān iti || BKSS_20.122

atha mām avadad vṛddhā śvaśuro dṛśyatām iti tatas tām avadaṃ devi jano 'yaṃ paravān iti ||

tataḥ puruṣam adrākṣam arkamaṇḍalabhāsuram
āvartayantam utkāntiṃ candrakāntākṣamaṇḍalam || BKSS_20.123

tataḥ puruṣam adrākṣam arka-maṇḍala-bhāsuram āvartayantam utkāntiṃ candra-kānta-akṣa-maṇḍalam ||

dhanamatyā mamākhyātam ayaṃ vidyādhareśvaraḥ
gaurimuṇḍo mahāgaurīm ārādhayitum icchati || BKSS_20.124

dhanamatyā mamā akhyātam ayaṃ vidyā-dhara-īśvaraḥ gaurimuṇḍo mahā-gaurīm ārādhayitum icchati ||

vyālakāṅgārakau cāsya bhrātārau paricārakau
yāv etau pārśvayor asya bhujāv iva mahābalau || BKSS_20.125

vyālaka-aṅgārakau ca asya bhrātārau paricārakau yāv etau pārśvayor asya bhujāv iva mahā-balau ||

yenāmitagatir baddhaḥ kadambe mocitas tvayā
so 'yam aṅgārako yo 'sau jahāra kusumālikām || BKSS_20.126

yena amitagatir baddhaḥ kadambe mocitas tvayā so 'yam aṅgārako yo 'sau jahāra kusumālikām ||

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād gaurimuṇḍaḥ sahānujaḥ
dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya bhavantaṃ hantum icchati || BKSS_20.127

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād gaurimuṇḍaḥ saha-anujaḥ dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya bhavantaṃ hantum icchati ||

tena mānasavegaś ca gaurimuṇḍādayaś ca te
anantāś ca mahāntaś ca bhaviṣyantaś ca śatravaḥ || BKSS_20.128

tena mānasavegaś ca gaurimuṇḍa-ādayaś ca te an-antāś ca mahāntaś ca bhaviṣyantaś ca śatravaḥ ||

pramattam asahāyaṃ ca divyasāmarthyadurgatam
tvām etadviparītāriṃ pāntu devagurudvijāḥ || BKSS_20.129

pramattam a-sahāyaṃ ca divya-sāmarthya-dur-gatam tvām etad-viparīta-ariṃ pāntu deva-guru-dvijāḥ ||

tan nāyaṃ tava saṃbandhaḥ kanyāmātraprayojanaḥ
caṇḍasiṃhasahāyo 'pi mahad asya prayojanam || BKSS_20.130

tan na ayaṃ tava saṃbandhaḥ kanyā-mātra-prayojanaḥ caṇḍasiṃha-sahāyo 'pi mahad asya prayojanam ||

mama tv abhūd abhūn mitram eko 'mitagatir mama
idānīṃ caṇḍasiṃho 'pi sumahābalamātṛkaḥ || BKSS_20.131

mama tv abhūd abhūn mitram eko 'mitagatir mama idānīṃ caṇḍasiṃho 'pi su-mahā-bala-mātṛkaḥ ||

iti saṃkalpayann eva chāyācchuritacandrikam
vimānam aham adrākṣam avarūḍhaṃ vihāyasaḥ || BKSS_20.132

iti saṃkalpayann eva chāyā-cchurita-candrikam vimānam aham adrākṣam avarūḍhaṃ vihāyasaḥ ||

gacchatāpi sthireṇeva tena mānasaraṃhasā
kham agacchann ivāgacchaṃ vahaneneva sāgaram || BKSS_20.133

gacchata āpi sthireṇa iva tena mānasa-raṃhasā kham agacchann iva agacchaṃ vahanena iva sāgaram ||

athāpaśyaṃ vimānasya dūrād avanimaṇḍalam
lokālokādiparyantam ādarśaparimaṇḍalam || BKSS_20.134

atha apaśyaṃ vimānasya dūrād avani-maṇḍalam loka-a-loka-ādi-paryantam ādarśa-parimaṇḍalam ||

idam īdṛśam ākāśam anāvaraṇam īkṣyate
sa tu nāsti pradeśo 'sya yo vimānair anāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_20.135

idam īdṛśam ākāśam an-āvaraṇam īkṣyate sa tu na asti pradeśo 'sya yo vimānair an-āvṛtaḥ ||

apsaraḥśatasaṃbādhaṃ sakrīḍāgiriniṣkuṭam
nikṛṣṭasyāpi devasya vimānaṃ yojanāyatam || BKSS_20.136

apsaraḥ-śata-saṃbādhaṃ sa-krīḍā-giri-niṣkuṭam nikṛṣṭasya api devasya vimānaṃ yojana-āyatam ||

so 'ham evam anantāni kāntimanti mahānti ca
gacchāmi sma vimānāni paśyann āyānti yānti ca || BKSS_20.137

so 'ham evam an-antāni kāntimanti mahānti ca gacchāmi sma vimānāni paśyann āyānti yānti ca ||

kasminn api tato deśe kasyāpi śikhare gireḥ
kasyām api diśi sphītam adṛśyata puraḥ puram || BKSS_20.138

kasminn api tato deśe kasya api śikhare gireḥ kasyām api diśi sphītam adṛśyata puraḥ puram ||

tasmāc codapatad bhāsvadvimānaṃ vyāpnuvan nabhaḥ
śṛṅgāt prāgacalasyeva sahasrakaramaṇḍalam || BKSS_20.139

tasmāc ca udapatad bhāsvadvimānaṃ vyāpnuvan nabhaḥ śṛṅgāt prāg-a-calasya iva sahasra-kara-maṇḍalam ||

māmakena vimānena saha tat samagacchata
śarīram iva mātaṅgyāḥ śarīreṇa nirantaram || BKSS_20.140

māmakena vimānena saha tat samagacchata śarīram iva mātaṅgyāḥ śarīreṇa nir-antaram ||

kṛṣṇāṅgaśyāmatuṅgāṅgas tāmrāpāṅgāyatekṣaṇaḥ
āgamat puruṣas tasmāt prabhāva iva dehavān || BKSS_20.141

kṛṣṇa-aṅga-śyāma-tuṅga-aṅgas tāmra-apāṅga-āyata-īkṣaṇaḥ āgamat puruṣas tasmāt prabhāva iva dehavān ||

tatas taṃ pratyabhijñāya dṛṣṭaṃ yātrāmahotsave
kathitaṃ dhanamatyāhaṃ caṇḍasiṃham avandiṣi || BKSS_20.142

tatas taṃ pratyabhijñāya dṛṣṭaṃ yātrā-mahā-utsave kathitaṃ dhanamatya āhaṃ caṇḍasiṃham avandiṣi ||

asau cānandajasvedastimitair uttanūruhaiḥ
aṅgair aṅgaṃ samāliṅgya snehādraiḥ karkaśair api || BKSS_20.143

asau cā ananda-ja-svedastimitair ut-tanū-ruhaiḥ aṅgair aṅgaṃ samāliṅgya sneha-ādraiḥ karkaśair api ||

apasṛtya tato dūraṃ namayitvonnataṃ śiraḥ
jyogbhartar jaya deveti sa mām uktvedam abravīt || BKSS_20.144

apasṛtya tato dūraṃ namayitva ūnnataṃ śiraḥ jyog-bhartar jaya deva iti sa mām uktva īdam abravīt ||

asmābhiḥ sevakaiḥ kāryam idaṃ yuṣmāsu bhartṛṣu
āliṅganaṃ tu bhartṝṇāṃ bhṛtyaiḥ paribhavo mahān || BKSS_20.145

asmābhiḥ sevakaiḥ kāryam idaṃ yuṣmāsu bhartṛṣu āliṅganaṃ tu bhartṝṇāṃ bhṛtyaiḥ paribhavo mahān ||

bālo 'pi nāvamantavyo jāmāteti bhavādṛśaḥ
mahatī devatā hy eṣā tvādṛgrūpeṇa tiṣṭhati || BKSS_20.146

bālo 'pi na avamantavyo jāmāta īti bhavā-dṛśaḥ mahatī devatā hy eṣā tvā-dṛg-rūpeṇa tiṣṭhati ||

ityādi bahu tat tan māṃ yāvad eva vadaty asau
caṇḍasiṃhapuraṃ tāvat tumulotsavam āsadam || BKSS_20.147

ity-ādi bahu tat tan māṃ yāvad eva vadaty asau caṇḍasiṃha-puraṃ tāvat tumula-utsavam āsadam ||

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra viśālaṃ viśikhātalam
citraṃ citrair mahāratnair indrāṇījaghanocitaiḥ || BKSS_20.148

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra viśālaṃ viśikhā-talam citraṃ citrair mahā-ratnair indrāṇī-jaghana-ucitaiḥ ||

etena parikhāśālaprāsādasurasadmanām
avaśyādheyaśobhānām ākhyātaṃ rāmaṇīyakam || BKSS_20.149

etena parikhā-śālaprāsāda-sura-sadmanām avaśya-ādheya-śobhānām ākhyātaṃ rāmaṇīyakam ||

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yasya māṇavāḥ smitimānasāḥ
na stanyam api yāvante jananīr api bālakāḥ || BKSS_20.150

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yasya māṇavāḥ smiti-mānasāḥ na stanyam api yāvante jananīr api bālakāḥ ||

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra paśupālasutair api
sakalāḥ sakalā vidyā mātṛkevānuśīlitāḥ || BKSS_20.151

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra paśu-pāla-sutair api sakalāḥ sakalā vidyā mātṛka īva anuśīlitāḥ ||

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra yoginām eva kevalam
prakṣayo na ca jāyante rathyāḥ prāsādasaṃkaṭāḥ || BKSS_20.152

tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra yoginām eva kevalam prakṣayo na ca jāyante rathyāḥ prāsāda-saṃkaṭāḥ ||

yena doṣeṇa saṃsārāt paritrasyanti mokṣavaḥ
sa tasmin mokṣaśāstreṣu śrūyate kapilādibhiḥ || BKSS_20.153

yena doṣeṇa saṃsārāt paritrasyanti mokṣavaḥ sa tasmin mokṣa-śāstreṣu śrūyate kapila-ādibhiḥ ||

yac ca dūṣitasaṃsārair vastudoṣair adūṣitam
akalmaṣaguṇāt tasmād ramaṇīyatamaṃ kutaḥ || BKSS_20.154

yac ca dūṣita-saṃsārair vastu-doṣair a-dūṣitam a-kalmaṣa-guṇāt tasmād ramaṇīyatamaṃ kutaḥ ||

na cedaṃ caṇḍasiṃhasya puram ekaṃ praśasyate
anyeṣām api siddhānām īdṛśāny adhikāny api || BKSS_20.155

na ca idaṃ caṇḍasiṃhasya puram ekaṃ praśasyate anyeṣām api siddhānām īdṛśāny adhikāny api ||

avaruhya ca bhūmiṣṭhāt tasmād ambaramandirāt
prāviśaṃ kanyakāgāraṃ hasitāmbaramandiram || BKSS_20.156

avaruhya ca bhūmi-ṣṭhāt tasmād ambara-mandirāt prāviśaṃ kanyakā-āgāraṃ hasita-ambara-mandiram ||

tasmin parijano divyaiḥ prakārair mām upācarat
kim artham api cāhutā mātrājinavatī gatā || BKSS_20.157

tasmin parijano divyaiḥ prakārair mām upācarat kim artham api cā ahutā mātra ājinavatī gatā ||

sā yadā tan niśāśeṣam uttaraṃ ca divāniśam
nāgataiva tad āsīn me tvarāturamater matiḥ || BKSS_20.158

sā yadā tan niśā-śeṣam uttaraṃ ca divā-niśam nā agata aiva tad āsīn me tvara-ātura-mater matiḥ ||

darśanasmitasaṃbhāṣāsparśanāliṅganādibhiḥ
samastair asamastaiś ca ramayanti priyāḥ priyān || BKSS_20.159

darśana-smita-saṃbhāṣāsparśana-āliṅgana-ādibhiḥ samastair a-samastaiś ca ramayanti priyāḥ priyān ||

kiraṇair indulekheva gataiva saha tair asau
aham apy eṣa tiṣṭhāmi duḥkhasaṃtaptamānasaḥ || BKSS_20.160

kiraṇair indu-lekha īva gata aiva saha tair asau aham apy eṣa tiṣṭhāmi duḥkha-saṃtapta-mānasaḥ ||

tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad ityādi bahu cintayan
vivāhavighnasaṃbhrāntam aikṣe sāntaḥpuraṃ puram || BKSS_20.161

tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad ity-ādi bahu cintayan vivāha-vighna-saṃbhrāntam aikṣe sa-antaḥ-puraṃ puram ||

āsīc ca mama campāyāḥ preto mām anayan niśi
jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇacaturdaśyām ārdrasthe tārakāpatau || BKSS_20.162

āsīc ca mama campāyāḥ preto mām anayan niśi jyeṣṭha-kṛṣṇa-catur-daśyām ārdra-sthe tārakā-patau ||

nūnam āṣāḍhaśuklādau pañcamyām uttarāsu ca
phalguṇīṣu vivāho 'yaṃ rājñā kārayitāvayoḥ || BKSS_20.163

nūnam āṣāḍha-śukla-ādau pañcamyām uttarāsu ca phalguṇīṣu vivāho 'yaṃ rājñā kārayitā āvayoḥ ||

ayaṃ mahākulo rājā śrutismṛtiviśāradaḥ
tad brāhmeṇa vivāhena sūnoḥ saṃskāram icchati || BKSS_20.164

ayaṃ mahā-kulo rājā śruti-smṛti-viśāradaḥ tad brāhmeṇa vivāhena sūnoḥ saṃskāram icchati ||

upāsya caturaḥ kaṣṭān pāvakān iva vāsarān
tāṃ prāpaṃ kanyakām ante tapaḥsiddhim ivepsitām || BKSS_20.165

upāsya caturaḥ kaṣṭān pāvakān iva vāsarān tāṃ prāpaṃ kanyakām ante tapaḥ-siddhim ivā ipsitām ||

ghanāghanāmbhodharajālakālīm adṛṣṭatārāgaṇarājabimbām
tayā saha prāvṛṣamāsi ramyām aśuklapakṣāntaniśām ivaikām || BKSS_20.166

ghana-a-ghana-ambho-dhara-jāla-kālīm a-dṛṣṭa-tārā-gaṇa-rāja-bimbām tayā saha prāvṛṣa-māsi ramyām a-śukla-pakṣa-anta-niśām iva ekām ||

saikadā saparīvārā nibhṛtakranditadhvaniḥ
anuyuktā mayā kaccin nṛpaḥ kuśalavān iti || BKSS_20.167

sa aikadā sa-parīvārā nibhṛta-krandita-dhvaniḥ anuyuktā mayā kac-cin nṛpaḥ kuśalavān iti ||

tayā tu pratiṣiddhāpi dārikā megharājikā
nivedayitum ārabdhā śrūyatāṃ bhartṛdāraka || BKSS_20.168

tayā tu pratiṣiddha āpi dārikā megharājikā nivedayitum ārabdhā śrūyatāṃ bhartṛ-dāraka ||

pūrvaṃ vikaciko nāma svacchandaḥ khecarādhamaḥ
svais tyaktaḥ sāparādhatvāt kiṃcit kālam ihāsthitaḥ || BKSS_20.169

pūrvaṃ vikaciko nāma sva-cchandaḥ khe-cara-adhamaḥ svais tyaktaḥ sa-aparādhatvāt kiṃ-cit kālam ihā asthitaḥ ||

kanyā sarvasya dṛśyeti tenāsau bhartṛdārikām
āsīnāṃ pitur utsaṅge dṛṣṭvā rājānam uktavān || BKSS_20.170

kanyā sarvasya dṛśya īti tena asau bhartṛ-dārikām āsīnāṃ pitur utsaṅge dṛṣṭvā rājānam uktavān ||

duhitā tava yady eṣā tato mahyaṃ pradīyatām
madīyaguṇasaṃkhyā ca buddhaiva bhavatām iti || BKSS_20.171

duhitā tava yady eṣā tato mahyaṃ pradīyatām madīya-guṇa-saṃkhyā ca buddha aiva bhavatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ kena na jñātāḥ prasiddhā hi guṇās tava
kiṃ tu komalajanmeyaṃ prauḍhā tāvad bhavatv iti || BKSS_20.172

tena uktaṃ kena na jñātāḥ prasiddhā- hi guṇās tava kiṃ tu komala-janma īyaṃ prauḍhā tāvad bhavatv iti ||

tenāpy āmantrya rājānaṃ svadeśāya gamiṣyatā
āyoṣidbālagopālam ālāpaḥ śrāvitaḥ pure || BKSS_20.173

tena apy āmantrya rājānaṃ sva-deśāya gamiṣyatā ā-yoṣid-bāla-go-pālam ālāpaḥ śrāvitaḥ pure ||

rājñā mahyaṃ sasatkāraṃ dattājinavatī sutā
diṣṭyā vṛddhir bhavaty adya mameva bhavatām iti || BKSS_20.174

rājñā mahyaṃ sa-sat-kāraṃ datta ājinavatī sutā diṣṭyā vṛddhir bhavaty adya mama iva bhavatām iti ||

sa bhartṛdārikāṃ śrutvā bhartṛdārakabhartṛkām
vismṛtopakṛtaḥ krodhād āha rājānam atrapaḥ || BKSS_20.175

sa bhartṛ-dārikāṃ śrutvā bhartṛ-dāraka-bhartṛkām vismṛta-upakṛtaḥ krodhād āha rājānam a-trapaḥ ||

bhavataḥ ko 'yaṃ ācāraḥ sadācārābhimāninaḥ
yad dattvā tanayāṃ mahyam anyasmai dattavān iti || BKSS_20.176

bhavataḥ ko 'yaṃ ācāraḥ sadā ācāra-abhimāninaḥ yad dattvā tanayāṃ mahyam anyasmai dattavān iti ||

atha vālam upālabhya bhavantam abhayatrapam
sutā vā vyavahāro vā yuddhaṃ vā dīyatām iti || BKSS_20.177

atha va ālam upālabhya bhavantam a-bhaya-trapam sutā vā vyavahāro vā yuddhaṃ vā dīyatām iti ||

athāha vihasan rājā na yuddhaṃ na mamātmajām
labdhum arhati dīrghāyur vyavahāras tu dīyate || BKSS_20.178

athā aha vihasan rājā na yuddhaṃ na mamā atma-jām labdhum arhati dīrgha-āyur vyavahāras tu dīyate ||

ity uktvā taṃ mahīpālaḥ samantrigaṇamātṛkaḥ
vāyumuktamahādhyakṣaṃ saptaparṇapuraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_20.179

ity uktvā taṃ mahī-pālaḥ sa-mantri-gaṇa-mātṛkaḥ vāyumukta-mahā-adhyakṣaṃ saptaparṇapuraṃ gataḥ ||

yuvām api rucau satyāṃ śobhitāśāvihāyasau
tatraiva sahitau yātaṃ rohiṇīśaśināv iva || BKSS_20.180

yuvām api rucau satyāṃ śobhita-āśā-vihāyasau tatra eva sahitau yātaṃ rohiṇī-śaśināv iva ||

mayoktaṃ bhīru mā bhaiṣīḥ kiṃnarīkaṇṭhi mā rudaḥ
megharājyā yathākhyātaṃ jitaḥ sa capalas tathā || BKSS_20.181

maya ūktaṃ bhīru mā bhaiṣīḥ kiṃ-narī-kaṇṭhi mā rudaḥ megharājyā yathā ākhyātaṃ jitaḥ sa capalas tathā ||

iti tasyāḥ paritrāsatuṣāramlāpitaṃ mayā
sāntvabālātapasparśān mukhāmbhojaṃ vikāśitam || BKSS_20.182

iti tasyāḥ paritrāsatuṣāra-mlāpitaṃ mayā sāntva-bāla-ātapa-sparśān mukha-ambho-jaṃ vikāśitam ||

mām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau sā gatvāmbaravartmanā
saptaparṇapurodyāne saptaparṇapure sthitā || BKSS_20.183

mām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau sā gatva āmbara-vartmanā saptaparṇapura-udyāne sapta-parṇa-pure sthitā ||

abravīc ca nirutkaṇṭhaiḥ kṣaṇam ekam ihāsyatām
yāvad emi sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā vanditvā ca gurūn iti || BKSS_20.184

abravīc ca nir-utkaṇṭhaiḥ kṣaṇam ekam ihā asyatām yāvad emi sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā vanditvā ca gurūn iti ||

tasyām utpatya yātāyām udyāne saṃcarann aham
sthūlamauktikavarṇāni saptaparṇāni dṛṣṭavān || BKSS_20.185

tasyām utpatya yātāyām udyāne saṃcarann aham sthūla-mauktika-varṇāni sapta-parṇāni dṛṣṭavān ||

taiś ca grathitavān asmi kadalīpaṭutantubhiḥ
bandhūkataralaṃ hāram utpalaiś churitodaram || BKSS_20.186

taiś ca grathitavān asmi kadalī-paṭu-tantubhiḥ bandhūka-taralaṃ hāram utpalaiś churita-udaram ||

padmarāgendranīlādinānāratnopalaprabhaiḥ
kusumaiḥ kalpayāmi sma kambūnūpuramekhalāḥ || BKSS_20.187

padma-rāga-indra-nīla-ādinānā-ratna-upala-prabhaiḥ kusumaiḥ kalpayāmi sma kambū-nūpura-mekhalāḥ ||

avatīrya tato vyomnaḥ sā priyā priyavādinī
nirjitaḥ sa durātmeti hṛṣṭā mām apy aharṣayat || BKSS_20.188

avatīrya tato vyomnaḥ sā priyā priya-vādinī nirjitaḥ sa dur-ātma iti hṛṣṭā mām apy aharṣayat ||

katham ity anuyuktā ca mayā sādaram abravīt
anuyogam upekṣante vivakṣanto 'pi vācakāḥ || BKSS_20.189

katham ity anuyuktā ca mayā sa-ādaram abravīt anuyogam upekṣante vivakṣanto 'pi vācakāḥ ||

vāyumūlān mayā gatvā vanditāntaḥpurastriyā
vāyumuktā sakhī dṛṣṭā kanyāntaḥpuravartinī || BKSS_20.190

vāyu-mūlān mayā gatvā vandita-antaḥ-pura-striyā vāyumuktā sakhī dṛṣṭā kanyā-antaḥ-pura-vartinī ||

tatrāhaṃ kṣaṇam āsīnā jitajīmūtagarjitām
pradhvanantīṃ śṛṇomi sma bherīṃ bhairavagarjitām || BKSS_20.191

tatra ahaṃ kṣaṇam āsīnā jita-jīmūta-garjitām pradhvanantīṃ śṛṇomi sma bherīṃ bhairava-garjitām ||

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā sā saṃbhramotkarṇayā mayā
sakhī svāṃ dārikām āha yāhi vijñāyatām iti || BKSS_20.192

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā sā saṃbhrama-ut-karṇayā mayā sakhī svāṃ dārikām āha yāhi vijñāyatām iti ||

sā muhūrtād ivāgatya śvasitotkampitastanī
vardhase devi diṣṭyeti mām uktvoktavatī punaḥ || BKSS_20.193

sā muhūrtād ivā agatya śvasita-utkampita-stanī vardhase devi diṣṭya īti mām uktva ūktavatī punaḥ ||

bherīṃ tāḍitavān eṣa gatvā vikacikaḥ sabhām
vāyumuktākṣadarśanāś ca samāyātāḥ sabhāsadaḥ || BKSS_20.194

bherīṃ tāḍitavān eṣa gatvā vikacikaḥ sabhām vāyumukta-akṣa-darśanāś ca samāyātāḥ sabhā-sadaḥ ||

te tam āhur bhavān kasmād bherīṃ tāḍitavān iti
āryaveṣaḥ sa tān āha puraḥ sthitvā nirāsanaḥ || BKSS_20.195

te tam āhur bhavān kasmād bherīṃ tāḍitavān iti ārya-veṣaḥ sa tān āha puraḥ sthitvā nir-āsanaḥ ||

caṇḍasiṃhaḥ sutāṃ dattvā mahyaṃ nagarasaṃnidhau
anyasmin dattavān yatra nāgaraṃ pṛcchyatām iti || BKSS_20.196

caṇḍasiṃhaḥ sutāṃ dattvā mahyaṃ nagara-saṃnidhau anyasmin dattavān yatra nāgaraṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||

ucyatām iti coktena tātena kila saṃsadā
megharājyā yad ākhyātaṃ tad evākhyātam āha ca || BKSS_20.197

ucyatām iti ca uktena tātena kila saṃsadā megharājyā yad ākhyātaṃ tad evā akhyātam āha ca ||

madīyapuravāstavyān sākṣiṇaś cāyam āha yān
pṛcchyantāṃ te 'pi teṣāṃ ced aviruddhā pramāṇatā || BKSS_20.198

madīya-pura-vāstavyān sākṣiṇaś ca ayam āha yān pṛcchyantāṃ te 'pi teṣāṃ ced a-viruddhā pramāṇatā ||

athoktaṃ vāyumuktena saṃbhāṣitasabhāsadā
nṛpater manukalpasya kim etasya parīkṣayā || BKSS_20.199

atha uktaṃ vāyumuktena saṃbhāṣita-sabhā-sadā nṛ-pater manu-kalpasya kim etasya parīkṣayā ||

na hi prāmāṇyarājasya jijñāsāsaṃśayacchidaḥ
pratyakṣasyānumānena pramāṇatvaṃ pramīyate || BKSS_20.200

na hi prāmāṇya-rājasya jijñāsā-saṃśaya-cchidaḥ pratyakṣasya anumānena pramāṇatvaṃ pramīyate ||

tasmāt pratyarthinā rājñā vyavahāre parājitaḥ
arthī vikacikaḥ kanyām anyāṃ mṛgayatām iti || BKSS_20.201

tasmāt pratyarthinā rājñā vyavahāre parājitaḥ arthī vikacikaḥ kanyām anyāṃ mṛgayatām iti ||

tato vikacikaḥ kruddhaḥ jhaṭity utthāya saṃsadaḥ
utpatya nabhasā gacchann uccair āha sabhāsadaḥ || BKSS_20.202

tato vikacikaḥ kruddhaḥ jhaṭity utthāya saṃsadaḥ utpatya nabhasā gacchann uccair āha sabhā-sadaḥ ||

dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān pakṣapātahatāñ jaḍān
aham eva hi kartavye kartavye buddhivān iti || BKSS_20.203

dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān pakṣa-pāta-hatāñ jaḍān aham eva hi kartavye kartavye buddhivān iti ||

āsīc ca mama yat satyam āśaṅkākaluṣaṃ manaḥ
kasmin punar asau kārye kartavye buddhimān iti || BKSS_20.204

āsīc ca mama yat satyam āśaṅkā-kaluṣaṃ manaḥ kasmin punar asau kārye kartavye buddhimān iti ||

tatas tais tām alaṃkṛtya śaratkusumabhūṣaṇaiḥ
śarīraśaradākārataskarām idam abravam || BKSS_20.205

tatas tais tām alaṃ-kṛtya śarat-kusuma-bhūṣaṇaiḥ śarīra-śarada-ākārataskarām idam abravam ||

priyākhyānaprahṛṣṭena vibhramābharaṇaṃ mayā
tavāropitam aṅgeṣu subhagāṅgi virājate || BKSS_20.206

priya-ākhyāna-prahṛṣṭena vibhrama-ābharaṇaṃ mayā tavā aropitam aṅgeṣu su-bhaga-aṅgi virājate ||

sā tatas tān alaṃkārān dviṣatī kaṇṭakān iva
mām avocad vidhūyāṅgam asūyāmantharasmitā || BKSS_20.207

sā tatas tān alaṃ-kārān dviṣatī kaṇṭakān iva mām avocad vidhūya aṅgam asūya-a-manthara-smitā ||

aparāsv api bhāryāsu yuṣmābhir idam āhitam
na hi dṛṣṭaṃ vinābhyāsāt kriyākauśalam īdṛśam || BKSS_20.208

aparāsv api bhāryāsu yuṣmābhir idam āhitam na hi dṛṣṭaṃ vina ābhyāsāt kriyā-kauśalam īdṛśam ||

tasmān nirmālyatulyena na kāryam amunā mama
kā hi durlabham ātmānaṃ kitavaiḥ paribhāvayet || BKSS_20.209

tasmān nir-mālya-tulyena na kāryam amunā mama kā hi dur-labham ātmānaṃ kitavaiḥ paribhāvayet ||

mama tv āsīd apūrveyam asyā viṣamaśīlatā
upāyair durnivartyaiva prāṇāmaśapathādibhiḥ || BKSS_20.210

mama tv āsīd a-pūrva īyam asyā- viṣama-śīlatā upāyair dur-nivartya eva prāṇāma-śapatha-ādibhiḥ ||

nārī ca laghusāratvāt taraṃgaśreṇicañcalā
naukeva pratikūlāśu kuśalaiḥ parivartyate || BKSS_20.211

nārī ca laghu-sāratvāt taraṃ-ga-śreṇi-cañcalā nauka īva pratikūla āśu kuśalaiḥ parivartyate ||

bhāryājñātigṛhe vāsaś ciraṃ daurbhāgyakāraṇam
yadi vipratyayaḥ kaścid bhartāraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi || BKSS_20.212

bhāryā-jñāti-gṛhe vāsaś ciraṃ daurbhāgya-kāraṇam yadi vipratyayaḥ kaś-cid bhartāraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi ||

bhartrā te cāṭukāreṇa bhāryāṃ toṣayatā kila
tat kṛtaṃ durvidagdhena yena bhāryaiva roṣitā || BKSS_20.213

bhartrā te cāṭu-kāreṇa bhāryāṃ toṣayatā kila tat kṛtaṃ dur-vidagdhena yena bhārya aiva roṣitā ||

subhagaṃ karaṇaṃ yad yat samācarati durbhagaḥ
sutarāṃ tena tenāsya daurbhāgyam upacīyate || BKSS_20.214

su-bhagaṃ karaṇaṃ yad yat samācarati dur-bhagaḥ su-tarāṃ tena tena asya daurbhāgyam upacīyate ||

sarvathā vārayiṣyāmi putrān api bhaviṣyataḥ
mā ciraṃ putrakāḥ sthāta bhāryājñātigṛheṣv iti || BKSS_20.215

sarvathā vārayiṣyāmi putrān api bhaviṣyataḥ mā ciraṃ putrakāḥ sthāta bhāryā-jñāti-gṛheṣv iti ||

tayā tu manmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā hrītatrastavilakṣayā
asnigdhasmitayā hā hā kim etad iti bhāṣitam || BKSS_20.216

tayā tu man-mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā hrīta-trasta-vilakṣayā a-snigdha-smitayā hā hā kim etad iti bhāṣitam ||

ataḥ param ayukto 'yaṃ prapañca iti tām aham
anayaṃ vepamānāṅgīm āliṅgyotsaṅgam aṅganām || BKSS_20.217

ataḥ param a-yukto 'yaṃ prapañca iti tām aham anayaṃ vepamāna-aṅgīm āliṅgya-utsaṅgam aṅganām ||

sā tu labdhasamāśvāsā dīrghikātīrthavartinī
aryaputra prasīdeti vyāharat tāram āturā || BKSS_20.218

sā tu labdha-samāśvāsā dīrghikā-tīrtha-vartinī arya-putra prasīda iti vyāharat tāram āturā ||

paśyāmi sma tataḥ khasthaṃ taṃ vidyādharapāṃsanam
paritaḥ sphuritasphītamaṇḍalāgrāṃśumaṇḍalam || BKSS_20.219

paśyāmi sma tataḥ kha-sthaṃ taṃ vidyā-dhara-pāṃsanam paritaḥ sphurita-sphītamaṇḍala-agra-aṃśu-maṇḍalam ||

roṣabhīṣaṇaghoṣeṇa tenoktaṃ dharaṇīcara
te paśyata iyaṃ kāntā hriyate dhriyatām iti || BKSS_20.220

roṣa-bhīṣaṇa-ghoṣeṇa tena uktaṃ dharaṇī-cara te paśyata iyaṃ kāntā hriyate dhriyatām iti ||

krodhāpahatadhairyatvād vācyāvācyāvivecinā
saṃbhāvitasvasāreṇa mayāsāv iti bhartsitaḥ || BKSS_20.221

krodha-apahata-dhairyatvād vācya-a-vācya-a-vivecinā saṃbhāvita-sva-sāreṇa maya āsāv iti bhartsitaḥ ||

ākāśagocaro 'smīti kiṃ tvaṃ nīca vikatthase
kāko 'pi hi nabhaścārī na ca muñcati nīcatām || BKSS_20.222

ākāśa-go-caro 'smi iti kiṃ tvaṃ nīca vikatthase kāko 'pi hi nabhaś-cārī na ca muñcati nīcatām ||

yaḥ siṃhaśirasi nyasya kākaś caraṇam utpatet
na tena paribhūtaḥ syāt kesarī dharaṇīcaraḥ || BKSS_20.223

yaḥ siṃha-śirasi nyasya kākaś caraṇam utpatet na tena paribhūtaḥ syāt kesarī dharaṇī-caraḥ ||

evam uttejyamāno 'pi nāvatīrṇaḥ sa bhūtalam
paritaś cakitaḥ paśyan sāvajñānam ivābravīt || BKSS_20.224

evam uttejyamāno 'pi na avatīrṇaḥ sa bhū-talam paritaś cakitaḥ paśyan sa-avajñānam iva abravīt ||

sthalakacchapakalpāya vainateyaparākramaḥ
tvādṛśe mādṛśaḥ krudhyan kena pāpān na śocyatām || BKSS_20.225

sthala-kacchapa-kalpāya vainateya-parākramaḥ tvā-dṛśe mā-dṛśaḥ krudhyan kena pāpān na śocyatām ||

ity uktvā karuṇākrandāṃ tām asau khecarādhamaḥ
bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām ādāyodapatad divam || BKSS_20.226

ity uktvā karuṇa-ākrandāṃ tām asau khe-cara-adhamaḥ bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām ādāya udapatad divam ||

athāpaśyaṃ mahājvālājvālasaṃkucitāmbarām
āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm utpātolkām ivāśivām || BKSS_20.227

atha apaśyaṃ mahā-jvālājvāla-saṃkucita-ambarām āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm utpāta-ulkām iva a-śivām ||

caṇḍavidyādharānīkaparivāraṃ ca bhūpatim
mahākālam iva kruddhaṃ gaṇāmaragaṇānugam || BKSS_20.228

caṇḍa-vidyā-dhara-anīkaparivāraṃ ca bhū-patim mahā-kālam iva kruddhaṃ gaṇa-amara-gaṇa-anugam ||

uttānavadanaś cāhaṃ caṇḍasiṃham anuvrajan
anyatraiva gataḥ kvāpi diṅmohamuṣitasmṛtiḥ || BKSS_20.229

uttāna-vadanaś ca ahaṃ caṇḍasiṃham anuvrajan anyatra eva gataḥ kva api diṅ-moha-muṣita-smṛtiḥ ||

bhrāmyatā śrāmyatā rūkṣavṛkṣeṣūpavane ghane
cirād ākarṇito dhīrād uccakair uccaran dhvaniḥ || BKSS_20.230

bhrāmyatā śrāmyatā rūkṣavṛkṣeṣu upavane ghane cirād ākarṇito dhīrād uccakair uccaran dhvaniḥ ||

he he kālākṣi kālākṣi gaṅge gaṅge mahīti ca
vatsalānāṃ vivatsānāṃ rambhaś ca subhago gavām || BKSS_20.231

he he kālākṣi kālākṣi gaṅge gaṅge mahi īti ca vatsalānāṃ vivatsānāṃ rambhaś ca su-bhago gavām ||

gatvā ca tvarayāpaśyaṃ yāṣṭīkaṃ pālam agrataḥ
kulatthasthūlapulakam urujaṅghoruvistṛtam || BKSS_20.232

gatvā ca tvaraya āpaśyaṃ yāṣṭīkaṃ pālam agrataḥ kulattha-sthūla-pulakam uru-jaṅgha-uru-vistṛtam ||

pratimallabhujānāmabandhuraskandhakaṃdharam
vegavaccarpaṭātāḍakiṇakarkaśakarṇakam || BKSS_20.233

pratimalla-bhujā-nāmabandhura-skandha-kaṃdharam vegavac-carpaṭā-tāḍakiṇa-karkaśa-karṇakam ||

tatas tam abravaṃ sāmnā satataṃ mahitaṃ gavām
bhraṣṭaḥ panthā mamāṭavyāṃ tam ākhyātu bhavān iti || BKSS_20.234

tatas tam abravaṃ sāmnā satataṃ mahitaṃ gavām bhraṣṭaḥ panthā mama aṭavyāṃ tam ākhyātu bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ gokule rātriṃ gamayitvā gataśramaḥ
prage draṣṭā svapanthānaṃ tadeta svagṛhān iti || BKSS_20.235

tena uktaṃ go-kule rātriṃ gamayitvā gata-śramaḥ prage draṣṭā sva-panthānaṃ tada īta sva-gṛhān iti ||

gatvā tena sahāpaśyaṃ ghoṣam āsannagokulam
mandramanthadhvanikṣiptamandarāsphālitārṇavam || BKSS_20.236

gatvā tena saha apaśyaṃ ghoṣam āsanna-go-kulam mandra-mantha-dhvani-kṣiptamandara-āsphālita-arṇavam ||

akuṭṭimasamā yatra sāṅgaṇoṭajabhūmayaḥ
haridgomayasaṃmārgasaṃprasāritamānasāḥ || BKSS_20.237

a-kuṭṭima-samā- yatra sa-aṅgaṇa-uṭaja-bhūmayaḥ harid-go-maya-saṃmārgasaṃprasārita-mānasāḥ ||

bandhūkacūtakāstambaiḥ parikṣiptoṭajāṅgaṇaiḥ
yatra nābhīranārīṇāṃ paribhūtaṃ karādharam || BKSS_20.238

bandhūka-cūtakā-stambaiḥ parikṣipta-uṭaja-aṅgaṇaiḥ yatra nā abhīra-nārīṇāṃ paribhūtaṃ kara-adharam ||

yatra tumbīlatājālaiḥ kuṭīpaṭalarodhibhiḥ
lajjitāḥ paṅkajinyo 'pi kalikāṅgulitārjitāḥ || BKSS_20.239

yatra tumbī-latā-jālaiḥ kuṭī-paṭala-rodhibhiḥ lajjitāḥ paṅkajinyo 'pi kalikā-aṅguli-tārjitāḥ ||

yasminn adṛṣṭadurdarśapāṃsusaṃkārasaṃkaṭāḥ
niravācyatalā rathyāḥ kūrdaduddāmatarṇakāḥ || BKSS_20.240

yasminn a-dṛṣṭa-dur-darśapāṃsu-saṃkāra-saṃkaṭāḥ nir-a-vācya-talā- rathyāḥ kūrdad-uddāma-tarṇakāḥ ||

karṇikārāmalair aṅgaiḥ pṛthulair jaghanasthalaiḥ
sa tādṛṅmalinaḥ strīṇāṃ yatra veṣo vibhūṣitaḥ || BKSS_20.241

karṇikāra-a-malair aṅgaiḥ pṛthulair jaghana-sthalaiḥ sa tā-dṛṅ-malinaḥ strīṇāṃ yatra veṣo vibhūṣitaḥ ||

vanagokulavṛddhatvād yatra gopā gavārjavāḥ
gopyas tu caturācārānaṭīr apy atiśerate || BKSS_20.242

vana-go-kula-vṛddhatvād yatra go-pā- gav-ārjavāḥ gopyas tu catura-ācārānaṭīr apy atiśerate ||

evamādiprakāreṇa ghoṣeṇa hṛtamānasam
māṃ gopaḥ svagṛhaṃ nītvā gṛhiṇīm āhvayan mudā || BKSS_20.243

evam-ādi-prakāreṇa ghoṣeṇa hṛta-mānasam māṃ go-paḥ sva-gṛhaṃ nītvā gṛhiṇīm āhvayan mudā ||

sudevaduhitaḥ kvāsi nanu gopāladārike
devas te gṛham āyātaḥ sa bhaktyārādhyatām iti || BKSS_20.244

sudeva-duhitaḥ kva asi nanu go-pāla-dārike devas te gṛham āyātaḥ sa bhaktyā ārādhyatām iti ||

tataḥ payodaśakalāt sā kaleva kalāvataḥ
gṛhān niragamad gaurī prakīrṇatanucandrikā || BKSS_20.245

tataḥ payo-da-śakalāt sā kala īva kalāvataḥ gṛhān niragamad gaurī prakīrṇa-tanu-candrikā ||

dārudantaśilāmayyaḥ pratimās tāvad āsatām
na tāṃ vedhāḥ kṣamaḥ sraṣṭuṃ madhūcchiṣṭamayīm api || BKSS_20.246

dāru-danta-śilā-mayyaḥ pratimās tāvad āsatām na tāṃ vedhāḥ kṣamaḥ sraṣṭuṃ madhu-ucchiṣṭa-mayīm api ||

bhāvabhir vartamānaiś ca kavibhiḥ kim udāhṛtaiḥ
na tāṃ varṇayituṃ śaktau vyāsavālmīkināv api || BKSS_20.247

bhāvabhir vartamānaiś ca kavibhiḥ kim udāhṛtaiḥ na tāṃ varṇayituṃ śaktau vyāsa-vālmīkināv api ||

sā māṃ gomayapīṭhasthaṃ svaseva svacchamānasā
āśiraḥpādam aśrāntā saṃvāhitavatī ciram || BKSS_20.248

sā māṃ gomaya-pīṭha-sthaṃ svasa īva svaccha-mānasā ā-śiraḥ-pādam a-śrāntā saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||

yaṃ yam evopasāraṃ sā tuccham apy ācaren mayi
sarvam anvasahe taṃ taṃ dākṣiṇyakṣayaśaṅkayā || BKSS_20.249

yaṃ yam eva upasāraṃ sā tuccham apy ācaren mayi sarvam anvasahe taṃ taṃ dākṣiṇya-kṣaya-śaṅkayā ||

salilaiḥ kāṃsyapātrasthair adhāvac caraṇau mama
sottamāṅgeṣu cāṅgeṣu navanītam adān mudā || BKSS_20.250

salilaiḥ kāṃsya-pātra-sthair adhāvac caraṇau mama sa-uttama-aṅgeṣu ca aṅgeṣu nava-nītam adān mudā ||

ucchādya kaṇakalkena tatra stīmitamastakaḥ
lodhrakarbūramustābhir ghṛṣṭo 'haṃ snapitas tayā || BKSS_20.251

ucchādya kaṇa-kalkena tatra stīmita-mastakaḥ lodhra-karbūra-mustābhir ghṛṣṭo 'haṃ snapitas tayā ||

aśitvā cāśanaṃ medhyam alpānnaṃ bahugorasam
vipāpmānam ivātmānam amanye madyapāyinam || BKSS_20.252

aśitvā ca aśanaṃ medhyam alpa-annaṃ bahu-go-rasam vi-pāpmānam ivā atmānam amanye madya-pāyinam ||

kalpayitvā tu me gopaḥ śayyāṃ valkalapallavaiḥ
etat te gṛham ity uktvā aṃsabhāro vrajam avrajat || BKSS_20.253

kalpayitvā tu me go-paḥ śayyāṃ valkala-pallavaiḥ etat te gṛham ity uktvā aṃsa-bhāro vrajam avrajat ||

mama tv āsīd ayaṃ manye vītarāgādibandhanaḥ
sakleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca || BKSS_20.254

mama tv āsīd ayaṃ manye vīta-rāga-ādi-bandhanaḥ sa-kleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca ||

sādhāraṇakalatrāṇām īrśyākṣobhitacetasām
tiraścām api dṛśyante prakāśamaraṇā raṇāḥ || BKSS_20.255

sa-ādhāraṇa-kalatrāṇām īrśyā-kṣobhita-cetasām tiraścām api dṛśyante prakāśa-maraṇā- raṇāḥ ||

ayaṃ tu dayitān dārān munimānasahāriṇaḥ
mayi nikṣipya yātīti vyakta eṣa sa puṃgavaḥ || BKSS_20.256

ayaṃ tu dayitān dārān muni-mānasa-hāriṇaḥ mayi nikṣipya yāti iti vyakta eṣa sa puṃgavaḥ ||

atha vā niṣpravīṇeṣu bahirvṛttikuṭumbiṣu
nārītantreṣu tantreṣu kim ācāraparīkṣayā || BKSS_20.257

atha vā niṣ-pravīṇeṣu bahir-vṛtti-kuṭumbiṣu nārī-tantreṣu tantreṣu kim ācāra-parīkṣayā ||

rajakadhvajagopālamālākāranaṭastriyaḥ
dṛśyante yāḥ sadācārāḥ sā tāsāṃ bālaśīlatā || BKSS_20.258

rajaka-dhvaja-go-pālamālā-kāra-naṭa-striyaḥ dṛśyante yāḥ sad-ācārāḥ sā tāsāṃ bāla-śīlatā ||

eṣā tu gopayoṣāpi rūpiṇy api taruṇy api
evaṃ gambhīradhairyeti durbodhāḥ parabuddhayaḥ || BKSS_20.259

eṣā tu go-pa-yoṣa āpi rūpiṇy- api taruṇy- api evaṃ gambhīra-dhairya īti dur-bodhāḥ para-buddhayaḥ ||

cintām etāṃ kurvataḥ kāryavandhyām āsīt sā me sopakāraiva rātrīḥ
sadyaḥ kāntākaṇṭhaviśleṣaduḥkham ārāt sahyaṃ cetasā yan na soḍham || BKSS_20.260

cintām etāṃ kurvataḥ kārya-vandhyām āsīt sā me sa-upakāra aiva rātrīḥ sadyaḥ kāntā-kaṇṭha-viśleṣa-duḥkham ārāt sahyaṃ cetasā yan na soḍham ||

tataḥ prātaḥ sa māṃ gopaḥ kṛpālur iva tattvavit
ghorāt kāntārasaṃsārād acirad udatārayat || BKSS_20.261

tataḥ prātaḥ sa māṃ go-paḥ kṛpālur iva tattva-vit ghorāt kāntāra-saṃsārād a-cira-d udatārayat ||

eṣa te saṃbhavagrāmaḥ prāṃśuprāgvaṃśakānanaḥ
dṛśyante yasya sīmāntāḥ sīramantaḥ sasaṃkaṭāḥ || BKSS_20.262

eṣa te saṃbhavagrāmaḥ prāṃśu-prāg-vaṃśa-kānanaḥ dṛśyante yasya sīmāntāḥ sīramantaḥ sa-saṃkaṭāḥ ||

deśāntaram abhipretam atra viśramya gamyatām
iti mām idam uktvāsau nivṛttaḥ kṛtabandhanaḥ || BKSS_20.263

deśa-antaram abhipretam atra viśramya gamyatām iti mām idam uktva āsau nivṛttaḥ kṛta-bandhanaḥ ||

athekṣugahanachāyāḥ kṣiptaśāradikātapāḥ
sevamānaḥ prayāmi sma saṃtapto bhānubhānubhiḥ || BKSS_20.264

atha ikṣu-gahana-chāyāḥ kṣipta-śāradika-ātapāḥ sevamānaḥ prayāmi sma saṃtapto bhānu-bhānubhiḥ ||

vikāśikumudārāmāḥ praśaṃsan sarasīḥ kvacit
sthalīr iva nidāghānte phullāviralakandarāḥ || BKSS_20.265

vikāśi-kumuda-ārāmāḥ praśaṃsan sarasīḥ kva-cit sthalīr iva nidāgha-ante phulla-a-virala-kandarāḥ ||

kvacid garbhitaśālīni śāleyāni kutūhalī
sagundrāgahanānīva palvalāni vilokayan || BKSS_20.266

kva-cid garbhita-śālīni śāleyāni kutūhalī sa-gundrā-gahanāni iva palvalāni vilokayan ||

kvacid utkūlakālindīsarāmbhaḥpūritair iva
kṛtahaṃsadvijātīryaiḥ sarobhiḥ prīṇitekṣaṇaḥ || BKSS_20.267

kva-cid utkūla-kālindīsara-ambhaḥ-pūritair iva kṛta-haṃsa-dvi-ja-ātīryaiḥ sarobhiḥ prīṇita-īkṣaṇaḥ ||

sattvākārasatīkārakomalāpāṇḍupāṃsubhiḥ
kṛṣṭair ākṛṣṭadṛṣṭiś ca jāhnavīpulinair iva || BKSS_20.268

sattva-ākāra-satī-kārakomala-āpāṇḍu-pāṃsubhiḥ kṛṣṭair ākṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭiś ca jāhnavī-pulinair iva ||

evamādiśaratkālakāntivismāritapriyaḥ
gacchan puruṣam adrākṣaṃ grāmād āyāntam antike || BKSS_20.269

evam-ādi-śarat-kālakānti-vismārita-priyaḥ gacchan puruṣam adrākṣaṃ grāmād āyāntam antike ||

sa tu māṃ ciram īkṣitvā bravīti sma savismayaḥ
citram āryakaniṣṭhasya yūyaṃ susadṛśā iti || BKSS_20.270

sa tu māṃ ciram īkṣitvā bravīti sma sa-vismayaḥ citram ārya-kaniṣṭhasya yūyaṃ su-sadṛśā- iti ||

mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ dṛṣṭavān eṣa gomukham
na hi tasmād ṛte kaścid asti matsadṛśaḥ kṣitau || BKSS_20.271

mama tv āsīd a-saṃdigdhaṃ dṛṣṭavān eṣa gomukham na hi tasmād ṛte kaś-cid asti mat-sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||

pṛcchāmi sma ca taṃ bhadra sa kaniṣṭhaḥ kva tiṣṭhati
kīdṛśā vā vinodena gamayed divasān iti || BKSS_20.272

pṛcchāmi sma ca taṃ bhadra sa kaniṣṭhaḥ kva tiṣṭhati kī-dṛśā vā vinodena gamayed divasān iti ||

tatas tenoktam atraiva grāme gṛhapatir dvijaḥ
asti sādhāraṇārthārthaḥ priyavādī prasannakaḥ || BKSS_20.273

tatas tena uktam atra eva grāme gṛha-patir dvi-jaḥ asti sādhāraṇa-artha-arthaḥ priya-vādī prasannakaḥ ||

ekadā brāhmaṇaḥ pṛṣṭas tena brahmasabhāṃ gataḥ
āgataḥ katamād deśāt kim arthaṃ vā bhavān iti || BKSS_20.274

ekadā brāhmaṇaḥ pṛṣṭas tena brahma-sabhāṃ gataḥ āgataḥ katamād deśāt kim arthaṃ vā bhavān iti ||

tenoktam āgatāv āvām avantiviṣayād dvijau
bhrātarau sa ca me jyeṣṭho yātrāyām anyato gataḥ || BKSS_20.275

tena uktam āgatāv āvām avanti-viṣayād dvi-jau bhrātarau sa ca me jyeṣṭho yātrāyām anyato gataḥ ||

tad gaveṣayamāṇo 'ham etaṃ grāmam upāgataḥ
chāttrāṇām atra sarveṣām upapannaḥ samāgamaḥ || BKSS_20.276

tad gaveṣayamāṇo 'ham etaṃ grāmam upāgataḥ chāttrāṇām atra sarveṣām upapannaḥ samāgamaḥ ||

ity ukte tena tenoktam idaṃ vaḥ sadhanaṃ gṛham
yena yenātra vaḥ kāryaṃ tat tad ādīyatām iti || BKSS_20.277

ity ukte tena tena uktam idaṃ vaḥ sa-dhanaṃ gṛham yena yena atra vaḥ kāryaṃ tat tad ādīyatām iti ||

gṛhe gṛhapates tasya kṣamāvān api śīlataḥ
trastabhṛtyakṛtārādho durvāsovad vasaty asau || BKSS_20.278

gṛhe gṛha-pates tasya kṣamāvān api śīlataḥ trasta-bhṛtya-kṛta-ārādho durvāsovad vasaty asau ||

hālikatvān na jānāmi jñātā kiṃ kim asāv iti
yanmātraṃ tu vijānāmi tanmātraṃ kathayāmi vaḥ || BKSS_20.279

hālikatvān na jānāmi jñātā kiṃ kim asāv iti yan-mātraṃ tu vijānāmi tan-mātraṃ kathayāmi vaḥ ||

chāttrais tāvat kim uddiṣṭair aprāptasakalāgamaiḥ
ācāryā api vidyāsu tasyaiva chāttratāṃ gatāḥ || BKSS_20.280

chāttrais tāvat kim uddiṣṭair a-prāpta-sakala-āgamaiḥ ācāryā- api vidyāsu tasya eva chāttratāṃ gatāḥ ||

iti cāhuḥ kim asmābhir vṛthaivātmāvasādibhiḥ
viśvakarmātha vā brahmā kasmān nāyam upāsitaḥ || BKSS_20.281

iti cā ahuḥ kim asmābhir vṛtha aivā atma-avasādibhiḥ viśvakarma ātha vā brahmā kasmān na ayam upāsitaḥ ||

evamādivinodo 'sāv āryajyeṣṭhaṃ pratīkṣate
utkaṇṭhaḥ sarvataḥ paśyañ jīmūtam iva cātakaḥ || BKSS_20.282

evam-ādi-vinodo 'sāv ārya-jyeṣṭhaṃ pratīkṣate utkaṇṭhaḥ sarvataḥ paśyañ jīmūtam iva cātakaḥ ||

āryajyeṣṭho bhavān eva yadi tal laghu kathyatām
akālakaumudī grāme sahasā jṛmbhatām iti || BKSS_20.283

ārya-jyeṣṭho bhavān eva yadi tal laghu kathyatām a-kāla-kaumudī grāme sahasā jṛmbhatām iti ||

āma saumya sa evāham iti saṃvādito mayā
ūrdhvacūḍaḥ sa vegena prati grāmam adhāvata || BKSS_20.284

āma saumya sa eva aham iti saṃvādito mayā ūrdhva-cūḍaḥ sa vegena prati grāmam adhāvata ||

sahasā tena cotkṣipto grāme trāsitakātaraḥ
utthitas toṣanirghoṣas tālasaṃpātasaṃkulaḥ || BKSS_20.285

sahasā tena ca utkṣipto grāme trāsita-kātaraḥ utthitas toṣa-nirghoṣas tāla-saṃpāta-saṃkulaḥ ||

viniḥsṛtya tato grāmād gomukho vikasanmukhaḥ
dūrād eva yathādīrgham apatan mama pādayoḥ || BKSS_20.286

viniḥsṛtya tato grāmād gomukho vikasan-mukhaḥ dūrād eva yathā-dīrgham apatan mama pādayoḥ ||

bālair āliṅgitaiḥ putrair dāraiś ca na tathā priyaiḥ
janyate janitā prītis tena me suhṛdā yathā || BKSS_20.287

bālair āliṅgitaiḥ putrair dāraiś ca na tathā priyaiḥ janyate janitā prītis tena me suhṛdā yathā ||

prasannavadanaṃ cārāt tad ākhyātaṃ prasannakam
āliṅgya sahitas tena saṃbhavagrāmam āsadam || BKSS_20.288

prasanna-vadanaṃ cārāt tad ākhyātaṃ prasannakam āliṅgya sahitas tena saṃbhava-grāmam āsadam ||

ubheṭīkūṭapaṭalaprāsādādigatā ca mām
grāmīṇā janatā yāntam aṅgulībhir adarśayat || BKSS_20.289

ubheṭī-kūṭa-paṭalaprāsāda-ādi-gatā ca mām grāmīṇā janatā yāntam aṅgulībhir adarśayat ||

prītānucaravargeṇa prasannakaniveśane
kṛtāsukarasatkāraḥ prerayaṃ divasaṃ kṣaṇam || BKSS_20.290

prīta-anucara-vargeṇa prasannaka-niveśane kṛta-asu-kara-sat-kāraḥ prerayaṃ divasaṃ kṣaṇam ||

śayanīyagṛhasthaṃ ca mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
nītavantaḥ kathaṃ yūyam iyato divasān iti || BKSS_20.291

śayanīya-gṛha-sthaṃ ca mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ nītavantaḥ kathaṃ yūyam iyato divasān iti ||

ghoṣavāsāvasāne ca svavṛtte kathite mayā
pṛṣṭaḥ svavṛtta ācaṣṭa gomukhaḥ priyavistaraḥ || BKSS_20.292

ghoṣa-vāsa-avasāne ca sva-vṛtte kathite mayā pṛṣṭaḥ sva-vṛtta ācaṣṭa gomukhaḥ priya-vistaraḥ ||

asty ahaṃ svagṛhāt prātar yuṣmān sevitum āgataḥ
pratibuddhān na cāpaśyaṃ pāṇḍāv api divākare || BKSS_20.293

asty ahaṃ sva-gṛhāt prātar yuṣmān sevitum āgataḥ pratibuddhān na ca apaśyaṃ pāṇḍāv api divā-kare ||

saṃbhrāntamatprayuktā ca praviśya paricārikā
hā śūnyam iti sākrandā nirgatā vāsamandirāt || BKSS_20.294

saṃbhrāntamat-prayuktā ca praviśya paricārikā hā śūnyam iti sa-ākrandā nirgatā vāsa-mandirāt ||

tataḥ savatsakauśāmbīkranditahrādapūritāḥ
vindhyākāśadiśaś caṇḍam āraṭann iva pīḍitāḥ || BKSS_20.295

tataḥ sa-vatsa-kauśāmbīkrandita-hrāda-pūritāḥ vindhya-ākāśa-diśaś caṇḍam āraṭann iva pīḍitāḥ ||

atha tāḍitahastena mā mā bhaiṣṭeti vādinā
ādityaśarmaṇā lokaḥ siddhādeśena vāritaḥ || BKSS_20.296

atha tāḍita-hastena mā mā bhaiṣṭa iti vādinā ādityaśarmaṇā lokaḥ siddha-ādeśena vāritaḥ ||

sa cāvocan mahīpālam alaṃ gatvā viṣaṇṇatām
na hy adarśanamātreṇa bhānoḥ saṃbhāvyate cyutiḥ || BKSS_20.297

sa ca avocan mahī-pālam alaṃ gatvā viṣaṇṇatām na hy a-darśana-mātreṇa bhānoḥ saṃbhāvyate cyutiḥ ||

yasya vegavatī rakṣā kṣamāsaṃrakṣaṇakṣamā
brahmajātir ivāvadhyā sa kasmād duḥsthatām iyāt || BKSS_20.298

yasya vegavatī rakṣā kṣamā-saṃrakṣaṇa-kṣamā brahma-jātir iva a-vadhyā sa kasmād duḥ-sthatām iyāt ||

atha vottiṣṭhata snāta juhatāśnīta gāyata
paścād vārttopalambhāya viyad ālocyatām iti || BKSS_20.299

atha va ūttiṣṭhata snāta juhata aśnīta gāyata paścād vārtta-upalambhāya viyad ālocyatām iti ||

idaṃ śrutvāpi naivāsīt kasmaicid aśane ruciḥ
utkaṇṭhāviṣayād anyat kiṃ sotkaṇṭhāya rocate || BKSS_20.300

idaṃ śrutva āpi na evā asīt kasmai-cid aśane ruciḥ utkaṇṭhā-viṣayād anyat kiṃ sa-utkaṇṭhāya rocate ||

athottānamukhāḥ paurāḥ khaṃ paśyantaḥ samantataḥ
vicchinnābhralavākāraṃ kim apy aikṣanta pūrvataḥ || BKSS_20.301

atha uttāna-mukhāḥ paurāḥ khaṃ paśyantaḥ samantataḥ vicchinna-abhra-lava-ākāraṃ kim apy aikṣanta pūrvataḥ ||

kim etad iti paurāṇāṃ yāvad vākyaṃ samāpyate
tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ || BKSS_20.302

kim etad iti paurāṇāṃ yāvad vākyaṃ samāpyate tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ ||

śarapātāntare cāsya vadhūveṣavibhūṣaṇām
vegavattanayāṃ devīṃ yāntīm antaḥpuraṃ prati || BKSS_20.303

śara-pāta-antare ca asya vadhū-veṣa-vibhūṣaṇām vegavat-tanayāṃ devīṃ yāntīm antaḥ-puraṃ prati ||

atha vyajñāpayaṃ devaṃ deva prājñaptikauśikiḥ
diṣṭyāmitagatiḥ prāptaḥ prītyā saṃbhāvyatām iti || BKSS_20.304

atha vyajñāpayaṃ devaṃ deva prājñapti-kauśikiḥ diṣṭya āmitagatiḥ prāptaḥ prītyā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||

sa tu mām abravīt karṇe kathaṃ katham ayaṃ mayā
vidyādharo manuṣyeṇa satā saṃmānyatām iti || BKSS_20.305

sa tu mām abravīt karṇe kathaṃ katham ayaṃ mayā vidyā-dharo manuṣyeṇa satā saṃmānyatām iti ||

tatas tam uktavān asmi yayā hariśikhādayaḥ
tayāmitagatir dṛṣṭyā viśrabdhaṃ dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_20.306

tatas tam uktavān asmi yayā hariśikha-ādayaḥ taya āmitagatir dṛṣṭyā viśrabdhaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||

āgacchāgaccha tāteti sa tam āhūtam āgatam
prasāritabhujaḥ prahvam āmṛśat pṛṣṭhamūrdhani || BKSS_20.307

āgacchā agaccha tāta iti sa tam āhūtam āgatam prasārita-bhujaḥ prahvam āmṛśat pṛṣṭha-mūrdhani ||

so 'pi nyubjikayā dūram apasṛtya praṇamya ca
āhūtaḥ punar ādiṣṭam adhyāstānuccam āsanam || BKSS_20.308

so 'pi nyubjikayā dūram apasṛtya praṇamya ca āhūtaḥ punar ādiṣṭam adhyāsta an-uccam āsanam ||

taṃ rājā kṣaṇam āsīnam akhedam idam uktavān
bhrātuḥ kathaya vṛttāntam iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_20.309

taṃ rājā kṣaṇam āsīnam a-khedam idam uktavān bhrātuḥ kathaya vṛtta-antam iti tena uditaṃ tataḥ ||

rājñā mānasavegena cakravartī nabhastalāt
pātito 'ndhatame kūpe svavīryāc cotthitas tataḥ || BKSS_20.310

rājñā mānasavegena cakravartī nabhas-talāt pātito 'ndhatame kūpe sva-vīryāc ca utthitas tataḥ ||

vegavaty api sakrodhā jitvā bhrātaram ambare
iyaṃ matsahitāgatya gatā rājāvarodhanam || BKSS_20.311

vegavaty- api sa-krodhā jitvā bhrātaram ambare iyaṃ mat-sahitā āgatya gatā rāja-avarodhanam ||

yuvarājo 'pi campāyāṃ vīṇādattakaveśmani
sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati mā bhūt tad viśaṅkā bhavatām iti || BKSS_20.312

yuva-rājo 'pi campāyāṃ vīṇādattaka-veśmani sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati mā bhūt tad viśaṅkā bhavatām iti ||

mātarau putra paśyeti samādiṣṭo mahībhujā
sa mayā sahito gatvā devyau dūrād avandata || BKSS_20.313

mātarau putra paśya iti samādiṣṭo mahī-bhujā sa mayā sahito gatvā devyau dūrād avandata ||

kṣaṇaṃ cāntaḥpure sthitvā niryātaḥ sa mayoditaḥ
vistareṇa sakhe mahyaṃ bhartur vṛttaṃ nivedyatām || BKSS_20.314

kṣaṇaṃ ca antaḥ-pure sthitvā niryātaḥ sa maya ūditaḥ vistareṇa sakhe mahyaṃ bhartur vṛttaṃ nivedyatām ||

bhidyante na rahasyāni gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhau tathā
yathābhinnarahasyānām aśaṅkaiḥ suhṛdām iti || BKSS_20.315

bhidyante na rahasyāni gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhau tathā yatha ā-bhinna-rahasyānām a-śaṅkaiḥ suhṛdām iti ||

athoktaṃ tena yady evaṃ vivikte kvacid āsyatām
na hīdaṃ śakyam ākhyātuṃ na śrotuṃ prasthitair iti || BKSS_20.316

atha uktaṃ tena yady evaṃ vivikte kva-cid āsyatām na hi idaṃ śakyam ākhyātuṃ na śrotuṃ prasthitair iti ||

athāntaḥpuraniryūhe nirākṛtamahājane
āsīnāya sa me vṛttaṃ yuṣmadvṛttam avartayat || BKSS_20.317

atha antaḥ-pura-niryūhe nirākṛta-mahā-jane āsīnāya sa me vṛttaṃ yuṣmad-vṛttam avartayat ||

asty ahaṃ yuvarājena mocitaḥ śaṅkubandhanāt
tenaiva ca kṛtānujñaḥ prāyām aṅgārakaṃ prati || BKSS_20.318

asty ahaṃ yuva-rājena mocitaḥ śaṅku-bandhanāt tena eva ca kṛta-anujñaḥ prāyām aṅgārakaṃ prati ||

cakravartibhayāc cāsau tyaktavān kusumālikām
balavatsaṃśrayāt kena durbalena na bhīyate || BKSS_20.319

cakra-varti-bhayāc ca asau tyaktavān kusumālikām balavat-saṃśrayāt kena dur-balena na bhīyate ||

so 'ham ādāya viśrabdhaṃ tvatsakhīm āśrame pituḥ
avasaṃ divasān etān kadācit kāśyapasthale || BKSS_20.320

so 'ham ādāya viśrabdhaṃ tvat-sakhīm āśrame pituḥ avasaṃ divasān etān kadā-cit kāśyapa-sthale ||

adya cānugṛhīto 'smi smaratā cakravartinā
sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭas tiṣṭhann avaṭasaṃkaṭe || BKSS_20.321

adya ca anugṛhīto 'smi smaratā cakra-vartinā sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭas tiṣṭhann avaṭa-saṃkaṭe ||

sa cāvaṭataṭastho mām ājñayānugṛhītavān
yudhyāmānāṃ saha bhrātrā rakṣa vegavatīm iti || BKSS_20.322

sa ca avaṭa-taṭa-stho mām ājñaya ānugṛhītavān yudhyāmānāṃ saha bhrātrā rakṣa vegavatīm iti ||

utpatya ca mayā dṛṣṭā nirjitā bhrātṛśātravā
utkhātanijarāgeva yoginīcakravartinī || BKSS_20.323

utpatya ca mayā dṛṣṭā nirjitā bhrātṛ-śātravā utkhāta-nija-rāga īva yoginī-cakra-vartinī ||

sā tu māṃ praṇataṃ dūrād ājñāpitavatī laghu
bhrātaḥ prajñaptim āvartya svāmī vijñāyatām iti || BKSS_20.324

sā tu māṃ praṇataṃ dūrād ājñāpitavatī laghu bhrātaḥ prajñaptim āvartya svāmī vijñāyatām iti ||

tāṃ vijñāpitavān asmi devi campānivāsinaḥ
bhavane dattakasyāste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti || BKSS_20.325

tāṃ vijñāpitavān asmi devi campā-nivāsinaḥ bhavane dattakasyā aste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||

atha dūreṇa māṃ jitvā vegād vegavatī gatā
prāvṛḍjaḍam ivāmbhodaṃ samīraṇaparaṃparā || BKSS_20.326

atha dūreṇa māṃ jitvā vegād vegavatī gatā prāvṛḍ-jaḍam iva ambho-daṃ samīraṇa-paraṃ-parā ||

prāpya cāticirāc campām ahaṃ dattakaveśmani
dṛṣṭavān mānuṣādṛśyāṃ devīṃ devasya saṃnidhau || BKSS_20.327

prāpya ca ati-cirāc campām ahaṃ dattaka-veśmani dṛṣṭavān mānuṣa-a-dṛśyāṃ devīṃ devasya saṃnidhau ||

nāgabhogāṅkaparyaṅke niṣaṇṇaṃ ca nabhaḥpatim
jagatpatim ivānantabhujaṅgotsaṅgaśāyinam || BKSS_20.328

nāga-bhoga-aṅka-paryaṅke niṣaṇṇaṃ ca nabhaḥ-patim jagat-patim iva anantabhujaṅga-utsaṅga-śāyinam ||

pṛṣṭaś ca yuvarājena sādareṇaiva dattakaḥ
rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ kīdṛg ity ucyatām iti || BKSS_20.329

pṛṣṭaś ca yuva-rājena sa-ādareṇa eva dattakaḥ rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ kī-dṛg ity ucyatām iti ||

vegavatyā tataḥ krodhadainyavailakṣyadhūmrayā
paśyāmitagate bhartur ācāram iti bhāṣitam || BKSS_20.330

vegavatyā tataḥ krodhadainya-vailakṣya-dhūmrayā paśya amitagate bhartur ācāram iti bhāṣitam ||

varṇitaṃ dattakenāpi rūpaṃ tasyās tathā yathā
sadyo vikasitaṃ bhartur devyās tu mlānam ānanam || BKSS_20.331

varṇitaṃ dattakena api rūpaṃ tasyās tathā yathā sadyo vikasitaṃ bhartur devyās tu mlānam ānanam ||

athoktaṃ śanakair bhartrā dattakaḥ kūpakacchapaḥ
yena gandharvadattāyārūpam eṣa praśaṃsati || BKSS_20.332

atha uktaṃ śanakair bhartrā dattakaḥ kūpa-kacchapaḥ yena gandharvadattāyārūpam eṣa praśaṃsati ||

yadi paśyed ayaṃ mugdhaḥ priyāṃ madanamañjukām
dūre gandharvadattāstāṃ rambhām api na varṇayet || BKSS_20.333

yadi paśyed ayaṃ mugdhaḥ priyāṃ madanamañjukām dūre gandharvadattā āstāṃ rambhām api na varṇayet ||

uktaś cāryaduhitrāhaṃ kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ
bahu śrotavyam atrāsti nipuṇaṃ śrūyatām iti || BKSS_20.334

uktaś ca arya-duhitra āhaṃ kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ bahu śrotavyam atra asti nipuṇaṃ śrūyatām iti ||

punar apy uktavān svāmī sā tathāpi priyā priyā
priyāṃ vegavatīṃ prāpya yat satyaṃ vismṛtaiva me || BKSS_20.335

punar apy uktavān svāmī sā tatha āpi priyā priyā priyāṃ vegavatīṃ prāpya yat satyaṃ vismṛta aiva me ||

tataḥ sadyas tadaṅgāni lajjāmukulitāny api
adrākṣaṃ vikasantīva tuṅgībhūtais tanūruhaiḥ || BKSS_20.336

tataḥ sadyas tad-aṅgāni lajjā-mukulitāny api adrākṣaṃ vikasanti īva tuṅgī-bhūtais tanū-ruhaiḥ ||

uktaś cāsmi tayā smitvā bhrātar gacchāva saṃprati
yāvannāparam etena kiṃcid durvaca ucyate || BKSS_20.337

uktaś ca asmi tayā smitvā bhrātar gacchāva saṃprati yāvanna a-param etena kiṃ-cid dur-vaca ucyate ||

ekena paṭunānekaṃ dūṣyate madhuraṃ vacaḥ
viṣatoyalaveneva dugdhakuṇḍam urūdaram || BKSS_20.338

ekena paṭuna ān-ekaṃ dūṣyate madhuraṃ vacaḥ viṣa-toya-lavena iva dugdha-kuṇḍam uru-udaram ||

yāvatyā velayā devyā vākyam ityādi kalpitam
devaḥ saṃcintya tāvatyā paścād ūhitavān idam || BKSS_20.339

yāvatyā velayā devyā vākyam ity-ādi kalpitam devaḥ saṃcintya tāvatyā paścād ūhitavān idam ||

yathā prāpya dvitīyāṃ me vismṛtā prathamā priyā
tṛtīyāyās tatha prāptyā dvitīyā vismariṣyate || BKSS_20.340

yathā prāpya dvitīyāṃ me vismṛtā prathamā priyā tṛtīyāyās tatha prāptyā dvitīyā vismariṣyate ||

kāvyastrīvastracandreṣu prāyeṇa viguṇeṣv api
apurāṇeṣu rajyante svabhāvād eva jantavaḥ || BKSS_20.341

kāvya-strī-vastra-candreṣu prāyeṇa viguṇeṣv api a-purāṇeṣu rajyante sva-bhāvād eva jantavaḥ ||

tena gandharvadattāyāḥ śulkaṃ saṃpādyatām aham
prasahya svīkariṣyāmi kṛṣṇām iva dhanaṃjayaḥ || BKSS_20.342

tena gandharvadattāyāḥ śulkaṃ saṃpādyatām aham prasahya svī-kariṣyāmi kṛṣṇām iva dhanaṃjayaḥ ||

iti dāruṇayā patyur iyaṃ vācā vimohitā
dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiviṣasyeva niśceṣṭā vasudhām agāt || BKSS_20.343

iti dāruṇayā patyur iyaṃ vācā vimohitā dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭi-viṣasya iva niś-ceṣṭā vasudhām agāt ||

tataḥ kiṃkāryamūḍhena mayā katham api prabhuḥ
pratīkāraśatāvadhyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ taṃ na bodhitaḥ || BKSS_20.344

tataḥ kiṃ-kārya-mūḍhena mayā katham api prabhuḥ pratīkāra-śata-a-vadhyaṃ vṛtta-antaṃ taṃ na bodhitaḥ ||

utthāya ca sasaṃjñeyaṃ divam utpatya bhāṣate
vandamānā guroḥ pādān kṣapayāmi śarīrakam || BKSS_20.345

utthāya ca sa-saṃjñeyaṃ divam utpatya bhāṣate vandamānā guroḥ pādān kṣapayāmi śarīrakam ||

athavā kuru bandhutvaṃ bhrātaḥ kāṣṭhāni saṃhara
rājadvāre śmaśāne vā yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ || BKSS_20.346

athavā kuru bandhutvaṃ bhrātaḥ kāṣṭhāni saṃhara rāja-dvāre śmaśāne vā yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ ||

duḥkhāni hy anubhūyante saśarīraiḥ śarīribhiḥ
duḥkhādhikaraṇaṃ tan me śarīraṃ dahyatām iti || BKSS_20.347

duḥkhāni hy anubhūyante sa-śarīraiḥ śarīribhiḥ duḥkha-adhikaraṇaṃ tan me śarīraṃ dahyatām iti ||

mayokteyaṃ kva devasya devī vegavataḥ sutā
kva cāsadṛśam etat te vadanān nirgataṃ vacaḥ || BKSS_20.348

maya ūkta īyaṃ kva devasya devī vegavataḥ sutā kva ca a-sadṛśam etat te vadanān nirgataṃ vacaḥ ||

yadi tyaktaśarīrāṇāṃ śarīraṃ na punar bhavet
tato naiva virudhyeran nātmānair ātmyavādibhiḥ || BKSS_20.349

yadi tyakta-śarīrāṇāṃ śarīraṃ na punar bhavet tato na eva virudhyeran na-ātmānair ātmya-vādibhiḥ ||

cittavṛttinirodhena yat khinnair mokṣubhiś ciram
mustāgranthipramāṇena tad viṣeṇaiva labhyate || BKSS_20.350

citta-vṛtti-nirodhena yat khinnair mokṣubhiś ciram mustā-granthi-pramāṇena tad viṣeṇa eva labhyate ||

tasmān nāstikyam ujjhitvā sarvasarvajñaninditam
dharmādhikaraṇaṃ devi śarīraṃ pālyatām iti || BKSS_20.351

tasmān nāstikyam ujjhitvā sarva-sarva-jña-ninditam dharma-adhikaraṇaṃ devi śarīraṃ pālyatām iti ||

tayā tu sarvam evedam aśrutvā śūnyacetasā
nanu saṃhara dārūṇi kiṃ cireṇeti bhāṣitam || BKSS_20.352

tayā tu sarvam eva idam a-śrutvā śūnya-cetasā nanu saṃhara dārūṇi kiṃ cireṇa iti bhāṣitam ||

mayoktaṃ yadi yuṣmākam ayaṃ cetasi niścayaḥ
aham eva tataḥ pūrvaṃ praviśāmi citām iti || BKSS_20.353

maya ūktaṃ yadi yuṣmākam ayaṃ cetasi niścayaḥ aham eva tataḥ pūrvaṃ praviśāmi citām iti ||

athāhaṃ paruṣālāpam uktaḥ kupitayā tayā
mām anumriyamāṇas tvam ucyase kiṃ janair iti || BKSS_20.354

atha ahaṃ paruṣā alāpam uktaḥ kupitayā tayā mām anumriyamāṇas tvam ucyase kiṃ janair iti ||

athainām uktavān asmi satyam etad virudhyate
jīvitaṃ tu mahādoṣaṃ tathā ca śrūyatāṃ kathā || BKSS_20.355

atha enām uktavān asmi satyam etad virudhyate jīvitaṃ tu mahā-doṣaṃ tathā ca śrūyatāṃ kathā ||

asyās tv ākāśae āsāno duḥśliṣṭālāpakarpaṭām
cittam ākṣiptavān asmi kathākanthāṃ prasārayan || BKSS_20.356

asyās tv ākāśae āsāno duḥ-śliṣṭa-ālāpa-karpaṭām cittam ākṣiptavān asmi kathā-kanthāṃ prasārayan ||

asti bhāgīrathīkacchaḥ prāṃśukāśaśarākāraḥ
badarīkhadiraprāyakāntāratarudurgamaḥ || BKSS_20.357

asti bhāgīrathī-kacchaḥ prāṃśu-kāśa-śara-ākāraḥ badarī-khadira-prāyakāntāra-taru-dur-gamaḥ ||

sphītasīmāntaluṇṭhākāḥ khaḍgiśambarataskarāḥ
durgarājaṃ yam āśritya rājabhyo 'pi na bibhyati || BKSS_20.358

sphīta-sīma-anta-luṇṭhākāḥ khaḍgi-śambara-taskarāḥ dur-ga-rājaṃ yam āśritya rājabhyo 'pi na bibhyati ||

prabhāvād yasya śārdūlair viralīkṛtagokulaiḥ
goṣṭhaśvā iva gāyante mattā mṛgayudantinaḥ || BKSS_20.359

prabhāvād yasya śārdūlair viralī-kṛta-go-kulaiḥ goṣṭha-śvā- iva gāyante mattā- mṛgayu-dantinaḥ ||

yac ca gharmāntavādāgni jvālājanitavedanam
payaḥśvetapayaḥpūrair nirvāpayati jāhnavī || BKSS_20.360

yac ca gharma-anta-vāda-agni jvālā-janita-vedanam payaḥ-śveta-payaḥ-pūrair nirvāpayati jāhnavī ||

tatrānyatra śarastambe badarījhāṭaveṣṭite
bilaṃ kṛtvā śatadvāram uvāsa kila mūṣika || BKSS_20.361

tatra anyatra śara-stambe badarī-jhāṭa-veṣṭite bilaṃ kṛtvā śata-dvāram uvāsa kila mūṣika ||

vāneyaiḥ pāvanair annair jāhnavīyaiś ca vāribhiḥ
sa bhṛtyān bibharām āsa vaikhānasa ivāśrame || BKSS_20.362

vāneyaiḥ pāvanair annair jāhnavīyaiś ca vāribhiḥ sa bhṛtyān bibharām āsa vaikhānasa ivā aśrame ||

kadācit proṣite tasminn āhārāhārakāṅkṣiṇi
gṛham asyāgaman mitram ākhur nagaragocaraḥ || BKSS_20.363

kadā-cit proṣite tasminn āhāra-āhāra-kāṅkṣiṇi gṛham asyā agaman mitram ākhur nagara-go-caraḥ ||

āsīnaś cārghyapādyābhyām asau mūṣikayārcitaḥ
tām apṛcchat kva yāto naḥ sakhā sakhi bhaved iti || BKSS_20.364

āsīnaś ca arghya-pādyābhyām asau mūṣikaya ārcitaḥ tām apṛcchat kva yāto naḥ sakhā sakhi bhaved iti ||

tayāhārārhtam ity ukte prasthitaṃ tam uvāca sā
ayam āyāti te bhrātā sumuhūrtam udīkṣyatām || BKSS_20.365

tayā āhāra-arhtam ity ukte prasthitaṃ tam uvāca sā ayam āyāti te bhrātā su-muhūrtam udīkṣyatām ||

asatkāre gṛhād yāte kṛtaghne 'pi sa te sakhā
nidrāhārābhilāṣābhyāṃ saptarātraṃ viyujyate || BKSS_20.366

a-sat-kāre gṛhād yāte kṛta-ghne 'pi sa te sakhā nidrā-āhāra-abhilāṣābhyāṃ sapta-rātraṃ viyujyate ||

tvaṃ punas tasya mitraṃ ca cirāc ca gṛham āgataḥ
nirātithyaś ca yāmīti vṛṣas tvam aviṣāṇakaḥ || BKSS_20.367

tvaṃ punas tasya mitraṃ ca cirāc ca gṛham āgataḥ nir-ātithyaś ca yāmi iti vṛṣas tvam a-viṣāṇakaḥ ||

yāvac ceyaṃ kathā tāvan nirgranthāṅgamalīmasaiḥ
dhūmair dhūsarito bhānuḥ svarbhānutimirair iva || BKSS_20.368

yāvac ca iyaṃ kathā tāvan nirgrantha-aṅga-malīmasaiḥ dhūmair dhūsarito bhānuḥ svar-bhānu-timirair iva ||

anantaraṃ ca sāṅgārabhasmasaṃtānahāriṇaḥ
apavanta nabhasvanto gaṅgātāṇḍavahetavaḥ || BKSS_20.369

an-antaraṃ ca sa-aṅgārabhasma-saṃtāna-hāriṇaḥ apavanta nabhasvanto gaṅgā-tāṇḍava-hetavaḥ ||

tataḥ pṛṣatagokarṇaparaṃparaparaṃparāḥ
laṅghitodbhrāntaśārdūlāḥ prādhāvann abhi jāhnavīm || BKSS_20.370

tataḥ pṛṣata-gokarṇaparaṃ-para-paraṃ-parāḥ laṅghita-udbhrānta-śārdūlāḥ prādhāvann abhi jāhnavīm ||

athāsau mūṣikaḥ pāpas tām āmantrya sasaṃbhramaḥ
apagantum upakrāntas tayā saṃbhrāntayoditaḥ || BKSS_20.371

atha asau mūṣikaḥ pāpas tām āmantrya sa-saṃbhramaḥ apagantum upakrāntas tayā saṃbhrāntaya ūditaḥ ||

aho nagaravāsitvaṃ devareṇa prakāśitam
mahāsāhasam ārabdham ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā || BKSS_20.372

aho nagara-vāsitvaṃ devareṇa prakāśitam mahā-sāhasam ārabdham ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā ||

nāgarāḥ kila bhāṣante dharmārthagranthakovidāḥ
ātmārthe sakalāṃ jahyāt paṇḍitaḥ pṛthivīm iti || BKSS_20.373

nāgarāḥ kila bhāṣante dharma-artha-grantha-kovidāḥ ātma-arthe sakalāṃ jahyāt paṇḍitaḥ pṛthivīm iti ||

tvadīyena tu mitreṇa mitrāmitrā vipadgatāḥ
śarīranirapekṣeṇa svaguṇā iva rakṣitāḥ || BKSS_20.374

tvadīyena tu mitreṇa mitra-a-mitrā- vipad-gatāḥ śarīra-nir-apekṣeṇa sva-guṇā- iva rakṣitāḥ ||

atha vā kṛtam ālāpair akālo 'yam udāsitum
dāvadāhabhayād bālān paritrāyasva putrakān || BKSS_20.375

atha vā kṛtam ālāpair a-kālo 'yam udāsitum dāva-dāha-bhayād bālān paritrāyasva putrakān ||

bahūn etān ahaṃ mugdhān anunmīlitalocanān
pañcarātraprasūtatvāt saṃcārayitum akṣamā || BKSS_20.376

bahūn etān ahaṃ mugdhān an-unmīlita-locanān pañca-rātra-prasūtatvāt saṃcārayitum a-kṣamā ||

tvaṃ punaḥ puruṣaḥ śaktaḥ priyāpatyaś ca yatnataḥ
tuṅgagaṅgātaṭīṃ yena saṃcāraya sutān iti || BKSS_20.377

tvaṃ punaḥ puruṣaḥ śaktaḥ priya-āpatyaś ca yatnataḥ tuṅga-gaṅgā-taṭīṃ yena saṃcāraya sutān iti ||

sa tu pāpākhur ālambya saṃbhrāntavyāghravāladhim
muṣikām avakarṇyaiva gaṅgārodhaḥ parāgamat || BKSS_20.378

sa tu pāpa-ākhur ālambya saṃbhrānta-vyāghra-vāladhim muṣikām avakarṇya eva gaṅgā-rodhaḥ parāgamat ||

tataḥ pāṣāṇavarṣasya patataḥ kuṭṭimeṣv iva
utthitaḥ paritaḥ kacchaṃ paṭuḥ paṭapaṭādhvaniḥ || BKSS_20.379

tataḥ pāṣāṇa-varṣasya patataḥ kuṭṭimeṣv iva utthitaḥ paritaḥ kacchaṃ paṭuḥ paṭa-paṭā-dhvaniḥ ||

athālocya bubhukṣos taṃ kakṣaṃ kakṣaṃ vibhāvasoḥ
sarvaṃ jvālāc chalenāṅgaṃ jihvāmayam ivābhavat || BKSS_20.380

athā alocya bubhukṣos taṃ kakṣaṃ kakṣaṃ vibhāvasoḥ sarvaṃ jvālāc chalena aṅgaṃ jihvā-mayam iva abhavat ||

dāvakālānalaḥ stambakakṣasaṃsāram āyatam
dagdhvā nirindhanaḥ śāntaḥ prāpya gaṅgātaṭāmbaram || BKSS_20.381

dāva-kāla-analaḥ stambakakṣa-saṃsāram āyatam dagdhvā nir-indhanaḥ śāntaḥ prāpya gaṅgā-taṭa-ambaram ||

tataḥ paṭumarudvyastabhamsaskandhavasuṃdharaḥ
kṣaṇena dadṛśe kacchaḥ prāṃśuvalmīkasaṃkulaḥ || BKSS_20.382

tataḥ paṭu-marud-vyastabhamsa-skandha-vasuṃdharaḥ kṣaṇena dadṛśe kacchaḥ prāṃśu-valmīka-saṃkulaḥ ||

etasminn īdṛśe kāle śaṅkāgrastaḥ sa mūṣikaḥ
anumāya cirāc cihnair ājagāma svam ālayam || BKSS_20.383

etasminn īdṛśe kāle śaṅkā-grastaḥ sa mūṣikaḥ anumāya cirāc cihnair ājagāma svam ālayam ||

tatrāpaśyat tataḥ kāntām antargṛham acetanām
jvālāvyatikaroṣṇābhir utsvinnāṃ dhūmavartibhiḥ || BKSS_20.384

tatra apaśyat tataḥ kāntām antar-gṛham a-cetanām jvālā-vyatikara-uṣṇābhir utsvinnāṃ dhūma-vartibhiḥ ||

sarvān āliṅgya sarvāṅgaiḥ śāvakān gatajīvakān
dīrghanidrām upāsīnām asaṃmīlitalocanān || BKSS_20.385

sarvān āliṅgya sarva-aṅgaiḥ śāvakān gata-jīvakān dīrgha-nidrām upāsīnām a-saṃmīlita-locanān ||

atha mūḍhaś ciraṃ sthitvā prabuddho vilalāpa saḥ
vilāpaikavinodā hi bandhuvyasanapīḍitāḥ || BKSS_20.386

atha mūḍhaś ciraṃ sthitvā prabuddho vilalāpa saḥ vilāpa-eka-vinodā- hi bandhu-vyasana-pīḍitāḥ ||

mahābhūtāni bhūtāni bhūtānāṃ bhūtaye kila
mahābhūtena bhūtāṅge bhavatā kim idaṃ kṛtam || BKSS_20.387

mahā-bhūtāni bhūtāni bhūtānāṃ bhūtaye kila mahā-bhūtena bhūta-aṅge bhavatā kim idaṃ kṛtam ||

varaṃ brahmavadhādīni pātakāni mahānty api
na punar yat tvayā pāpa duṣkaraṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam || BKSS_20.388

varaṃ brahma-vadha-ādīni pātakāni mahānty api na punar yat tvayā pāpa duṣ-karaṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ kṛtam ||

nanu brahmavadhādīni yānti niṣkṛtibhiḥ kṣayam
śaraṇāgatabālastrīkṛtahatyās tu duḥkṣayāḥ || BKSS_20.389

nanu brahma-vadha-ādīni yānti niṣkṛtibhiḥ kṣayam śaraṇa-āgata-bāla-strīkṛta-hatyās tu duḥ-kṣayāḥ ||

yasmān niṣkaruṇenedaṃ dagdham ākhukulaṃ tvayā
daśajanmasahasrāṇi tasmād ākhur bhaviṣyasi || BKSS_20.390

yasmān niṣ-karuṇena idaṃ dagdham ākhu-kulaṃ tvayā daśa-janma-sahasrāṇi tasmād ākhur bhaviṣyasi ||

atha vā nirdahatv eṣa dīptaśāpahutāśanaḥ
tam eva capalaṃ yena sarvabhakṣaḥ kṛto bhavān || BKSS_20.391

atha vā nirdahatv eṣa dīpta-śāpa-huta-āśanaḥ tam eva capalaṃ yena sarva-bhakṣaḥ kṛto bhavān ||

ityādi vilapantaṃ taṃ sametya sa suhṛd dhruvaḥ
mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham alīkam avadad vacaḥ || BKSS_20.392

ity-ādi vilapantaṃ taṃ sametya sa suhṛd dhruvaḥ mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham alīkam avadad vacaḥ ||

svayam eva sakhe sakhyā strītvād vāmasvabhāvayā
mayi prārthayamāne 'pi kuṭumbam avasāditam || BKSS_20.393

svayam eva sakhe sakhyā strītvād vāma-sva-bhāvayā mayi prārthayamāne 'pi kuṭumbam avasāditam ||

daśakṛtvo mayokteyaṃ bhavatī sahitā mayā
gaṅgākūlaṃ tribhir vāraiḥ śāvakān nayatām iti || BKSS_20.394

daśa-kṛtvo maya ūkta īyaṃ bhavatī sahitā mayā gaṅgā-kūlaṃ tribhir vāraiḥ śāvakān nayatām iti ||

asaṃbhrāntā ca mām āha kātarāṇāṃ bhavādṛśām
apāyaśatadarśinyaḥ svacchavṛtte 'pi buddhayaḥ || BKSS_20.395

a-saṃbhrāntā ca mām āha kātarāṇāṃ bhavā-dṛśām apāya-śata-darśinyaḥ svaccha-vṛtte 'pi buddhayaḥ ||

vetasvannaḍvalopāntam antare palvalaṃ mahat
nīlāviralaparṇāś ca jambūvañjularājayaḥ || BKSS_20.396

vetasvan-naḍvala-upāntam antare palvalaṃ mahat nīla-a-virala-parṇāś ca jambū-vañjula-rājayaḥ ||

na cāgner asti sāmarthyam adāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam
so 'tidūreṇa vicchinnaḥ katham asmān dahed iti || BKSS_20.397

na ca agner asti sāmarthyam a-dāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam so 'ti-dūreṇa vicchinnaḥ katham asmān dahed iti ||

sa tu mitrīyamāṇas taṃ ciram ālokya pṛṣṭavān
evam uktaḥ prajāvatyā bhavān kiṃ kṛtavān iti || BKSS_20.398

sa tu mitrīyamāṇas taṃ ciram ālokya pṛṣṭavān evam uktaḥ prajāvatyā bhavān kiṃ kṛtavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ vāmaśīlatvād yadeyaṃ pratyavasthitā
niṣpratyāśas tadā prāṇān ahaṃ rakṣitavān iti || BKSS_20.399

tena uktaṃ vāma-śīlatvād yada īyaṃ pratyavasthitā niṣ-pratyāśas tadā prāṇān ahaṃ rakṣitavān iti ||

lajjamāne nate tasmin sthite 'sādhāvadhomukhe
ākhur anyatamas teṣāṃ tam asādhum abhāṣata || BKSS_20.400

lajjamāne nate tasmin sthite '-sādha-avadho-mukhe ākhur anyatamas teṣāṃ tam a-sādhum abhāṣata ||

tuṣān gopayatā tyaktāḥ prājñena kalamās tvayā
rakṣatā sutyajān prāṇāṃs tyaktā yad dustyajā guṇāḥ || BKSS_20.401

tuṣān gopayatā tyaktāḥ prājñena kalamās tvayā rakṣatā su-tyajān prāṇāṃs tyaktā- yad dus-tyajā- guṇāḥ ||

prāṇānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca viśeṣaḥ syāt kiyān iti
mīmāṃsitvā ciraṃ devāḥ sāmyam eṣām akalpayan || BKSS_20.402

prāṇānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca viśeṣaḥ syāt kiyān iti mīmāṃsitvā ciraṃ devāḥ sāmyam eṣām akalpayan ||

tān prajāpatir āhaitya mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam
taraṃgataralāḥ prāṇāguṇā merusthirā iti || BKSS_20.403

tān prajā-patir āha etya mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam taraṃga-taralāḥ prāṇāguṇā- meru-sthirā- iti ||

atha vā mṛta eva tvam utkrāntaṃ paśya te yaśaḥ
ayaśomaraṇāt trastāyaśojīvā hi sādhavaḥ || BKSS_20.404

atha vā mṛta eva tvam utkrāntaṃ paśya te yaśaḥ a-yaśo-maraṇāt trastāyaśo-jīvā- hi sādhavaḥ ||

sakhe sāvāgninā dagdhaṃ tvatkuṭumbaṃ mamāgrataḥ
ahaṃ jīvita ity etat ko brūyān mūṣikād ṛte || BKSS_20.405

sakhe sāva-agninā dagdhaṃ tvat-kuṭumbaṃ mama agrataḥ ahaṃ jīvita ity etat ko brūyān mūṣikād ṛte ||

iti te tam upālabhya parisaṃsthāpya cetaram
kuṭumbaṃ cāsya saṃskṛtya pratijagmur yathāgatam || BKSS_20.406

iti te tam upālabhya parisaṃsthāpya ca itaram kuṭumbaṃ ca asya saṃskṛtya pratijagmur yathā-āgatam ||

sa cākhur mūṣikaśreṇyā tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt
āsanasthānasaṃbhāṣāsaṃbhogair varjitaḥ kṛtaḥ || BKSS_20.407

sa cā akhur mūṣika-śreṇyā tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt āsana-sthāna-saṃbhāṣāsaṃbhogair varjitaḥ kṛtaḥ ||

ahaṃ tu svāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā pavitritacitānalām
akṣatāṅgaḥ svayaṃ mandaḥ kiṃ vakṣyāmi puraḥ prabhoḥ || BKSS_20.408

ahaṃ tu svāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā pavitrita-cita-analām a-kṣata-aṅgaḥ svayaṃ mandaḥ kiṃ vakṣyāmi puraḥ prabhoḥ ||

caturvargasya dharmāder hetuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ
sādhubhir varjyamānasya naṣṭam etac catuṣṭayam || BKSS_20.409

catur-vargasya dharma-āder hetuḥ sādhu-samāgamaḥ sādhubhir varjyamānasya naṣṭam etac catuṣṭayam ||

tad gariṣṭhād ato doṣāl laghiṣṭhaṃ maraṇaṃ mayā
aṅgīkṛtam alaṃ prāṇair akīrtimalinair iti || BKSS_20.410

tad gariṣṭhād ato doṣāl laghiṣṭhaṃ maraṇaṃ mayā aṅgī-kṛtam alaṃ prāṇair a-kīrti-malinair iti ||

yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā kathā parisamāpyate
tāvad āvām anuprāptāv āsthānaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_20.411

yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā kathā parisamāpyate tāvad āvām anuprāptāv āsthānaṃ bhavatām iti ||

tataḥ sa satkṛto rājñā vasanābharaṇādibhiḥ
prītaḥ prītaṃ mahīpālaṃ praṇipatya tiro 'bhavat || BKSS_20.412

tataḥ sa sat-kṛto rājñā vasana-ābharaṇa-ādibhiḥ prītaḥ prītaṃ mahī-pālaṃ praṇipatya tiro 'bhavat ||

tatrāciragate devaṃ senāpatir abhāṣata
tantreṇa saha gacchantu campāṃ hariśikhādayaḥ || BKSS_20.413

tatra a-cira-gate devaṃ senā-patir abhāṣata tantreṇa saha gacchantu campāṃ hariśikha-ādayaḥ ||

rājaputrasya nāgantuṃ na sthātuṃ tatra yujyate
pānthasyevāsahāyasya purādhiṣṭhānavāsinaḥ || BKSS_20.414

rāja-putrasya nā agantuṃ na sthātuṃ tatra yujyate pānthasya iva a-sahāyasya pura-adhiṣṭhāna-vāsinaḥ ||

śatāni pañca nāgānām abhyastāstraniṣādinām
tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi tādṛśām eva vājinām || BKSS_20.415

śatāni pañca nāgānām abhyasta-astra-niṣādinām tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi tādṛśām eva vājinām ||

pattayaś ca pratiṣṭhantāṃ vājisaṃkhyācaturguṇāḥ
pattirakṣyā hi mātaṅgāḥ karmaṇyāḥ samareṣv iti || BKSS_20.416

pattayaś ca pratiṣṭhantāṃ vāji-saṃkhyā-catur-guṇāḥ patti-rakṣyā- hi mātaṅgāḥ karmaṇyāḥ samareṣv iti ||

prāptakālam idaṃ stutvā rājā senāpater vacaḥ
tantreṇa sāhitān asmān prāhiṇod yuṣmadantikam || BKSS_20.417

prāpta-kālam idaṃ stutvā rājā senā-pater vacaḥ tantreṇa sāhitān asmān prāhiṇod yuṣmad-antikam ||

atha vindhyācalacchāyāṃ guñjadvānarakuñjarām
ākrāmantaḥ prayāmaḥ sma svacchaśailasarijjalām || BKSS_20.418

atha vindhya-a-cala-cchāyāṃ guñjad-vānara-kuñjarām ākrāmantaḥ prayāmaḥ sma svaccha-śaila-sarij-jalām ||

saṃniviṣṭaṃ ca tat tantram anyasmin vindhyasānuṣu
dhvanatpaṭahaśṛṅgaṃ ca cauracakram upāgatam || BKSS_20.419

saṃniviṣṭaṃ ca tat tantram anyasmin vindhya-sānuṣu dhvanat-paṭaha-śṛṅgaṃ ca caura-cakram upāgatam ||

adṛṣṭatarupāṣāṇaśakuntamṛgacāraṇaḥ
dṛṣṭaḥ pulīndrabhāvena vindhyaḥ pariṇamann iva || BKSS_20.420

a-dṛṣṭa-taru-pāṣāṇaśakunta-mṛga-cāraṇaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ pulīndra-bhāvena vindhyaḥ pariṇamann iva ||

tataḥ pulindrakodaṇḍaṣaṇḍamuktaiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
saṃtatair vayam ākrāntāḥ śalabhair iva śālayaḥ || BKSS_20.421

tataḥ pulindra-kodaṇḍaṣaṇḍa-muktaiḥ śilī-mukhaiḥ saṃtatair vayam ākrāntāḥ śalabhair iva śālayaḥ ||

atha nāgādhirūḍhena saināpatyena tat kṛtam
pratyakṣam api yad dṛṣṭaṃ na kaścit samabhāvayat || BKSS_20.422

atha nāga-adhirūḍhena sainā-patyena tat kṛtam praty-akṣam api yad dṛṣṭaṃ na kaś-cit samabhāvayat ||

tatkarabhramitaprāsacakraprāntaparāgatāḥ
parāvṛtya parān eva parāghnanparamārgaṇāḥ || BKSS_20.423

tat-kara-bhramita-prāsacakra-prānta-parāgatāḥ parāvṛtya parān eva parāghnan-para-mārgaṇāḥ ||

bhrāntakuntaparikṣiptaṃ na śarīram adṛśyata
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu phalena samabhāvyata || BKSS_20.424

bhrānta-kunta-parikṣiptaṃ na śarīram adṛśyata tasya bāhu-sahasraṃ tu phalena samabhāvyata ||

ākrāntacaturāśeṣu vindhyakāntāravāsiṣu
tadvisṛṣṭān apaśyāma yugapat patataḥ śarān || BKSS_20.425

ākrānta-catur-āśeṣu vindhya-kāntāra-vāsiṣu tad-visṛṣṭān apaśyāma yugapat patataḥ śarān ||

sphuratkiraṇanistriṃśapāṇir yaugandharāyaṇiḥ
dṛṣṭaḥ sarveṇa sarveṣāṃ pulīndrāṇāṃ puraḥ sthitaḥ || BKSS_20.426

sphurat-kiraṇa-nistriṃśapāṇir yaugandharāyaṇiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ sarveṇa sarveṣāṃ pulīndrāṇāṃ puraḥ sthitaḥ ||

sarvathānena saṃdṛṣṭaṃ paracakram udāyudham
tadāsannavimānasthair dṛṣṭam apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ || BKSS_20.427

sarvatha ānena saṃdṛṣṭaṃ para-cakram ud-āyudham tad-āsanna-vimāna-sthair dṛṣṭam apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ ||

pratipakṣakṣayaṃ ghoram akarot taṃ tapantakaḥ
kṛtabrahmāstramokṣeṇa droṇenāpi na yaḥ kṛtaḥ || BKSS_20.428

pratipakṣa-kṣayaṃ ghoram akarot taṃ tapantakaḥ kṛta-brahma-astra-mokṣeṇa droṇena api na yaḥ kṛtaḥ ||

mayāpi saturaṃgeṇa tatra tatrābhidhāvatā
niṣprayojanayatnena sve pare copahāsitāḥ || BKSS_20.429

mayā-api sa-turaṃgeṇa tatra tatra abhidhāvatā niṣ-prayojana-yatnena sve pare ca upahāsitāḥ ||

tatas taskaracakreṇa vyatibhinnaṃ bhavadbalam
nīhāranikareṇeva bhāsvatkarakadambakam || BKSS_20.430

tatas taskara-cakreṇa vyatibhinnaṃ bhavad-balam nīhāra-nikareṇa iva bhāsvat-kara-kadambakam ||

etasminn ākule kāle śālaskandhāvṛtaḥ paraḥ
dṛḍhaṃ marmaṇi bāṇena matturaṃgam atāḍayat || BKSS_20.431

etasminn ākule kāle śāla-skandha-āvṛtaḥ paraḥ dṛḍhaṃ marmaṇi bāṇena mat-turaṃgam atāḍayat ||

turaṃgas tu tathā pādatāḍanāny avicintayan
sthāṇupāṣāṇagartāṃś ca yathāvegam adhāvata || BKSS_20.432

turaṃgas tu tathā pādatāḍanāny a-vicintayan sthāṇu-pāṣāṇa-gartāṃś ca yathā-vegam adhāvata ||

dināntena ca nirgatya gahanād vindhyakānanāt
sthita evāmucat prāṇān paścāt kāyam apātayat || BKSS_20.433

dina-antena ca nirgatya gahanād vindhya-kānanāt sthita eva amucat prāṇān paścāt kāyam apātayat ||

tataḥ saṃhṛtya dārūṇi gurūṇi ca bahūni ca
tasyānuṣthitavān asmi saṃskāraṃ sodakakriyam || BKSS_20.434

tataḥ saṃhṛtya dārūṇi gurūṇi ca bahūni ca tasya anuṣthitavān asmi saṃskāraṃ sa-udaka-kriyam ||

diṅmohabhrāntacetāś ca prāṃśum āruhya śākhinam
etaṃ grāmakam adrākṣam ārād ākulagokulam || BKSS_20.435

diṅ-moha-bhrānta-cetāś ca prāṃśum āruhya śākhinam etaṃ grāmakam adrākṣam ārād ākula-go-kulam ||

āgataś cāham etena sādhunārādhitas tathā
yathā gurur yathā devo yathā rājā yathāv varaḥ || BKSS_20.436

āgataś ca aham etena sādhunā ārādhitas tathā yathā gurur yathā devo yathā rājā yathāv varaḥ ||

taṃ ca taskarasenānyam aghnan hariśikhādayaḥ
iti mahyam iyaṃ vārttā kathitā pathikair iti || BKSS_20.437

taṃ ca taskara-senā-anyam aghnan hariśikha-ādayaḥ iti mahyam iyaṃ vārttā kathitā pathikair iti ||

kāntāsuhṛdguṇakathāśravaṇotsukasya ramyā vinidranayanasya gatā mamāsau
sarvendriyārthajanitāni hi sevyamānā dīrghāsvavṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā || BKSS_20.438

kāntā-suhṛd-guṇa-kathā-śravaṇa-utsukasya ramyā vi-nidra-nayanasya gatā mama asau sarva-indriya-artha-janitāni hi sevyamānā dīrgha-a-sva-vṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā ||

tatra mitraprakāṇḍena gomukhena vinoditaḥ
māsam āsiṣi vipraiś ca prasannaiḥ saprasannakaiḥ || BKSS_21.1

tatra mitra-prakāṇḍena gomukhena vinoditaḥ māsam āsiṣi vipraiś ca prasannaiḥ sa-prasannakaiḥ ||

ekadā gomukhenoktaṃ yojane grāmakād itaḥ
avimuktāvimuktatvāt puṇyā vārāṇasī purī || BKSS_21.2

ekadā gomukhena uktaṃ yojane grāmakād itaḥ a-vimukta-a-vimuktatvāt puṇyā vārāṇasī purī ||

āprāgjyotiṣakaśmīradvārakātāmraparṇi yat
tat sarvaṃ sulabhaṃ tasyāṃ manohārivinodanam || BKSS_21.3

ā-prāgjyotiṣa-kaśmīradvārakā-tāmraparṇi yat tat sarvaṃ su-labhaṃ tasyāṃ mano-hāri-vinodanam ||

kadācic copalabhyeta tatra pānthāt kutaścana
vārttā hariśikhādīnām ataḥ sāgamyatām iti || BKSS_21.4

kadā-cic ca upalabhyeta tatra pānthāt kutaś-cana vārttā hariśikha-ādīnām ataḥ sā āgamyatām iti ||

tam uktvā yuktam āttheti taṃ cāmantrya prasannakam
sākrandāt saṃbhavagrāmāt prati vārāṇasīm agām || BKSS_21.5

tam uktvā yuktam āttha iti taṃ cā amantrya prasannakam sa-ākrandāt saṃbhava-grāmāt prati vārāṇasīm agām ||

atha stokāntarātītaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
vahāni kim ahaṃ yuṣmān yūyaṃ vahata mām iti || BKSS_21.6

atha stoka-antara-ātītaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ vahāni kim ahaṃ yuṣmān yūyaṃ vahata mām iti ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ
yūyaṃ māṃ vahatety eṣa no brūyāt katham anyathā || BKSS_21.7

cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ yūyaṃ māṃ vahata ity eṣa no brūyāt katham anyathā ||

āsanasyāpi yaś chāyāṃ madīyasya namasyati
ariṣṭāviṣṭatāṃ muktvā katham itthaṃ sa vakṣyati || BKSS_21.8

āsanasya api yaś chāyāṃ madīyasya namasyati ariṣṭa-āviṣṭatāṃ muktvā katham itthaṃ sa vakṣyati ||

sa mayoktaḥ sadainyena bhavān gurupadaśramaḥ
tan madīyam aśaṅkena pṛṣṭham āruhyatām iti || BKSS_21.9

sa maya ūktaḥ sa-dainyena bhavān guru-pada-śramaḥ tan madīyam a-śaṅkena pṛṣṭham āruhyatām iti ||

tena coktaṃ vilakṣeṇa mā grahīta yathā śrutam
neyaṃ saṃbhāvyate cintā jātāriṣṭe 'pi mādṛśi || BKSS_21.10

tena ca uktaṃ vilakṣeṇa mā grahīta yathā śrutam na iyaṃ saṃbhāvyate cintā jāta-ariṣṭe 'pi mā-dṛśi ||

kiṃ tu yaḥ kiṃcid ācaṣṭe pānthasya pathikaḥ pathi
voḍhā bhavati tasyāsau khedavismaraṇād iti || BKSS_21.11

kiṃ tu yaḥ kiṃ-cid ācaṣṭe pānthasya pathikaḥ pathi voḍhā bhavati tasya asau kheda-vismaraṇād iti ||

sa mayokto bhavān eva sarvavṛttāntapeśalaḥ
ākhyātuṃ ca vijānāti yat tataḥ kathayatv iti || BKSS_21.12

sa maya ūkto bhavān eva sarva-vṛtta-anta-peśalaḥ ākhyātuṃ ca vijānāti yat tataḥ kathayatv iti ||

tenoktaṃ pañca kathyante kathāvastūni kovidaiḥ
dharmārthasukhanirvāṇacikitsāḥ sahavistarāḥ || BKSS_21.13

tena uktaṃ pañca kathyante kathā-vastūni kovidaiḥ dharma-artha-sukha-nirvāṇacikitsāḥ saha-vistarāḥ ||

tatra sattvopakārārthā kāyavāṅmānasakriyā
prabhavaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ jagatī jagatām iva || BKSS_21.14

tatra sattva-upakāra-arthā kāya-vāṅ-mānasa-kriyā prabhavaḥ sarva-dharmāṇāṃ jagatī jagatām iva ||

yenopāyena mitratvaṃ yānti madhyasthaśatravaḥ
sarvārthānām asau hetur guṇānām iva sajjanaḥ || BKSS_21.15

yena upāyena mitratvaṃ yānti madhya-stha-śatravaḥ sarva-arthānām asau hetur guṇānām iva saj-janaḥ ||

parastrīgaṇikātyāgaḥ saṃtoṣo mandaroṣatā
nātisaktiś ca dāreṣu sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ viparyayaḥ || BKSS_21.16

para-strī-gaṇikā-tyāgaḥ saṃtoṣo manda-roṣatā na ati-saktiś ca dāreṣu sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ viparyayaḥ ||

sāṅgasya sukharāgāder anaṅgasya ca dehinaḥ
saṃbandhābhāvam atyantaṃ nirvāṇaṃ vidur īśvarāḥ || BKSS_21.17

sa-aṅgasya sukha-rāga-āder an-aṅgasya ca dehinaḥ saṃbandha-a-bhāvam aty-antaṃ nirvāṇaṃ vidur īśvarāḥ ||

ardharātre 'pi bhuñjānaḥ paramārthabubhukṣitaḥ
kūṭavaidyaparityāgī rogair dūreṇa varjyate || BKSS_21.18

ardha-rātre 'pi bhuñjānaḥ parama-artha-bubhukṣitaḥ kūṭa-vaidya-parityāgī rogair dūreṇa varjyate ||

dṛṣṭasaṃsārasārāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mādṛśaḥ
asāro gurusārāṇi darśanāni viḍambayet || BKSS_21.19

dṛṣṭa-saṃsāra-sārāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mā-dṛśaḥ a-sāro guru-sārāṇi darśanāni viḍambayet ||

tena yat kiṃcid ucchāstraṃ bālabhāvād udāhṛtam
śukavāśitaniḥsāram idaṃ me mṛṣyatām iti || BKSS_21.20

tena yat kiṃ-cid uc-chāstraṃ bāla-bhāvād udāhṛtam śuka-vāśita-niḥsāram idaṃ me mṛṣyatām iti ||

idamādīḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvan nirantarasurālayām
gaṅgābharaṇam ākhyātāṃ prāpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ || BKSS_21.21

idam-ādīḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvan nir-antara-sura-ālayām gaṅgā-bharaṇam ākhyātāṃ prāpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ ||

tatra bāhyaniviṣṭasya śūnyasya purasadmanaḥ
jaraddārusudhācitram adhyatiṣṭhāma maṇḍapam || BKSS_21.22

tatra bāhya-niviṣṭasya śūnyasya pura-sadmanaḥ jarad-dāru-sudhā-citram adhyatiṣṭhāma maṇḍapam ||

gomukhas tu kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā mām avocad gataśramam
muhūrtakam anutkaṇṭhair iha yuṣmābhir āsyatām || BKSS_21.23

gomukhas tu kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā mām avocad gata-śramam muhūrtakam an-utkaṇṭhair iha yuṣmābhir āsyatām ||

yatra sthātavyam asmābhir upalabhya tam āśrayam
āgacchāmīti mām uktvā calair uccalitaḥ padaiḥ || BKSS_21.24

yatra sthātavyam asmābhir upalabhya tam āśrayam āgacchāmi iti mām uktvā calair uccalitaḥ padaiḥ ||

gatvā ṣoḍaśaviṃśāni padāni sahasā sthitaḥ
tataḥ kim api niścitya nivṛtto mām abhāṣata || BKSS_21.25

gatvā ṣoḍaśa-viṃśāni padāni sahasā sthitaḥ tataḥ kim api niścitya nivṛtto mām abhāṣata ||

yad idaṃ yuṣmadaṅgeṣu divyaṃ bhūṣaṇam āhitam
idam ādāya gacchāmi sthātuṃ nāsyeha yujyate || BKSS_21.26

yad idaṃ yuṣmad-aṅgeṣu divyaṃ bhūṣaṇam āhitam idam ādāya gacchāmi sthātuṃ na asya iha yujyate ||

tridaṇḍipāṇḍarāṅgādipāṣaṇḍaiś chadmakaṅkaṭaiḥ
vārāṇasī mahācaurais tīrthadhvāṅkṣair adhiṣṭhitā || BKSS_21.27

tri-daṇḍi-pāṇḍara-aṅga-ādipāṣaṇḍaiś chadma-kaṅkaṭaiḥ vārāṇasī mahā-caurais tīrtha-dhvāṅkṣair adhiṣṭhitā ||

yuṣmān ekākino dṛṣṭvā sālaṅkārān nirāyudhān
teṣāṃ sāhasikaḥ kaścid anarthaṃ cintayed iti || BKSS_21.28

yuṣmān ekākino dṛṣṭvā sa-alaṅkārān nir-āyudhān teṣāṃ sāhasikaḥ kaś-cid an-arthaṃ cintayed iti ||

evaṃ bhavatu nāmeti mayāsāv anumoditaḥ
tadābharaṇam ādāya prāviśat tvaritaḥ puram || BKSS_21.29

evaṃ bhavatu nāma iti maya āsāv anumoditaḥ tadā ābharaṇam ādāya prāviśat tvaritaḥ puram ||

athāciragate tasmin parivrāḍbrahmacāriṇau
paricaṅkramaṇaśrāntau tasminn eva nyasīdatām || BKSS_21.30

atha a-cira-gate tasmin parivrāḍ-brahma-cāriṇau paricaṅkramaṇa-śrāntau tasminn eva nyasīdatām ||

āsīc ca mama tāv etau nūnaṃ pāṣaṇḍitaskarau
nirāyudhāsahāyaṃ māṃ muṣituṃ kila vāñchataḥ || BKSS_21.31

āsīc ca mama tāv etau nūnaṃ pāṣaṇḍi-taskarau nir-āyudha-a-sahāyaṃ māṃ muṣituṃ kila vāñchataḥ ||

tad eteṣāṃ sahasreṣu sakṛpāṇakareṣv api
gavām ivodviṣāṇānāṃ matir me mantharādarā || BKSS_21.32

tad eteṣāṃ sahasreṣu sa-kṛpāṇa-kareṣv api gavām iva udviṣāṇānāṃ matir me manthara-ādarā ||

ūrumūlasthaśastreṣu pravrajyākaṅkaṭeṣu yaḥ
prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ || BKSS_21.33

ūru-mūla-stha-śastreṣu pravrajya-a-kaṅkaṭeṣu yaḥ prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ ||

evamādivikalpaṃ mām asāv ālokya maskarī
nirāśa iva vidrāṇo brahmacāriṇam uktavān || BKSS_21.34

evam-ādi-vikalpaṃ mām asāv ālokya maskarī nir-āśa iva vidrāṇo brahma-cāriṇam uktavān ||

jalpākagrathitair granthaiḥ sāṃkhyayogādibhir vayam
vipralabdhāḥ sukhaṃ tyaktvā mokṣamārge kila sthitāḥ || BKSS_21.35

jalpāka-grathitair granthaiḥ sāṃkhya-yoga-ādibhir vayam vipralabdhāḥ sukhaṃ tyaktvā mokṣa-mārge kila sthitāḥ ||

yathā tṛṇam upādātum ambarāmbhojam eva vā
kaścin mahat tapaḥ kuryān mokṣārtho nas tathā śramaḥ || BKSS_21.36

yathā tṛṇam upādātum ambara-ambho-jam eva vā kaś-cin mahat tapaḥ kuryān mokṣa-artho nas tathā śramaḥ ||

tṛṇavatsulabho mokṣo yadi khedo 'phalas tataḥ
atha khāmbojaduṣprāpas tato naṣṭā mumukṣavaḥ || BKSS_21.37

tṛṇavat-su-labho mokṣo yadi khedo '-phalas tataḥ atha kha-ambo-ja-duṣ-prāpas tato naṣṭā- mumukṣavaḥ ||

paralokasya sadbhāve hetuḥ sarvajñabhāṣitaḥ
sarvajñasyāpi sadbhāvaḥ pañcadivyapramāṇakaḥ || BKSS_21.38

para-lokasya sad-bhāve hetuḥ sarva-jña-bhāṣitaḥ sarva-jñasya api sad-bhāvaḥ pañca-divya-pramāṇakaḥ ||

yo 'py upādīyate hetuḥ sarvajñāstitvasiddhaye
so 'py asiddhaviruddhādidoṣāśīviṣadūṣitaḥ || BKSS_21.39

yo 'py upādīyate hetuḥ sarva-jña-astitva-siddhaye so 'py a-siddha-viruddha-ādidoṣa-āśīviṣa-dūṣitaḥ ||

tad alaṃ viṭavācāṭaghaṭitaiḥ kāvyakarpaṭaiḥ
sevamānā yathācchandam āsmahe viṣayān iti || BKSS_21.40

tad alaṃ viṭa-vācāṭaghaṭitaiḥ kāvya-karpaṭaiḥ sevamānā- yathā-cchandam āsmahe viṣayān iti ||

brahmacārī tu sāvegaḥ parivrājakam uktavān
prasāritas tvayā kasmād asāro malladaṇḍakaḥ || BKSS_21.41

brahma-cārī tu sa-āvegaḥ parivrājakam uktavān prasāritas tvayā kasmād a-sāro malla-daṇḍakaḥ ||

pratijñāhetudṛṣṭāntāḥ sādhavas tāvad āsatām
sarvatantrāviruddhena siddhāntenaiva bādhyase || BKSS_21.42

pratijñā-hetu-dṛṣṭa-antāḥ sādhavas tāvad āsatām sarva-tantra-a-viruddhena siddha-antena eva bādhyase ||

asattāṃ paralokasya śuṣkatarkeṇa sādhayan
vitaṇḍāvādavārttārtaḥ sādhu śocyo bhaviṣyasi || BKSS_21.43

a-sattāṃ para-lokasya śuṣka-tarkeṇa sādhayan vitaṇḍā-vāda-vārtta-ārtaḥ sādhu śocyo bhaviṣyasi ||

atha vāstām idaṃ tāvad idaṃ tāvan nigadyatām
smṛtīnāṃ viṭakāvyatvaṃ kathaṃ veda bhavān iti || BKSS_21.44

atha vā āstām idaṃ tāvad idaṃ tāvan nigadyatām smṛtīnāṃ viṭa-kāvyatvaṃ kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca prāyaḥ sarvaśarīriṇām
nandīśapramukhair uktam ahaṃ jānāmi lakṣaṇam || BKSS_21.45

tena uktaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca prāyaḥ sarva-śarīriṇām nandi-īśa-pramukhair uktam ahaṃ jānāmi lakṣaṇam ||

yaś caiṣa puruṣaḥ ko 'pi pānthaḥ pāṃsulapādakaḥ
eṣa vidyādharendrāṇām indraḥ kila bhaviṣyati || BKSS_21.46

yaś ca eṣa puruṣaḥ ko 'pi pānthaḥ pāṃsula-pādakaḥ eṣa vidyā-dhara-indrāṇām indraḥ kila bhaviṣyati ||

enaṃ dṛṣṭvādhitiṣṭhantam etaṃ jarjaramaṇḍapam
malladaṇḍakaniḥsārān utprekṣe sakalāgamān || BKSS_21.47

enaṃ dṛṣṭva ādhitiṣṭhantam etaṃ jarjara-maṇḍapam malla-daṇḍaka-niḥ-sārān utprekṣe sakala-āgamān ||

adṛṣṭārthāḥ kila granthādṛṣṭārthair gāruḍādibhiḥ
arthavanto 'numīyante yācakair iva dāyakāḥ || BKSS_21.48

a-dṛṣṭa-arthāḥ kila granthādṛṣṭa-arthair gāruḍa-ādibhiḥ arthavanto 'numīyante yācakair iva dāyakāḥ ||

yathā ca viṭakāvyatvān mṛṣā puruṣalakṣaṇam
śrutismṛtipurāṇādi tathā saṃbhāvyatām iti || BKSS_21.49

yathā ca viṭa-kāvyatvān mṛṣā puruṣa-lakṣaṇam śruti-smṛti-purāṇa-ādi tathā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||

itaras tam athāvocad atītabhavasaṃcitam
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ karma daivam āhur vicakṣaṇāḥ || BKSS_21.50

itaras tam atha avocad atīta-bhava-saṃcitam iṣṭa-an-iṣṭa-phalaṃ karma daivam āhur vicakṣaṇāḥ ||

yac cedaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāma śarīreṣu śarīriṇām
etad daivābhidhānasya lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvakarmaṇaḥ || BKSS_21.51

yac ca idaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāma śarīreṣu śarīriṇām etad daiva-abhidhānasya lakṣaṇaṃ pūrva-karmaṇaḥ ||

na cāpuruṣakārasya daivaṃ phalati kasyacit
kālakāraṇasāmagrīm īśvaro 'pi hy apekṣate || BKSS_21.52

na ca a-puruṣa-kārasya daivaṃ phalati kasya-cit kāla-kāraṇa-sāmagrīm īśvaro 'pi hy apekṣate ||

ayaṃ tu taruṇaḥ kalyaḥ kāntikṣiptasurāsuraḥ
kuṇṭhayā gaṇḍamaṇḍānāṃ mandaceṣṭatayā samaḥ || BKSS_21.53

ayaṃ tu taruṇaḥ kalyaḥ kānti-kṣipta-sura-asuraḥ kuṇṭhayā gaṇḍa-maṇḍānāṃ manda-ceṣṭatayā samaḥ ||

yathā dhanur adhānuṣkaṃ yathā bījam avāpakam
sattāmātraphalaṃ puṃsas tathā daivam apauruṣam || BKSS_21.54

yathā dhanur a-dhānuṣkaṃ yathā bījam a-vāpakam sattā-mātra-phalaṃ puṃsas tathā daivam a-pauruṣam ||

parivrāḍ abravīd daivaṃ pauruṣād balavattaram
jñāpakaṃ cāsya pakṣasya śrūyatāṃ yan mayā śrutam || BKSS_21.55

parivrāḍ abravīd daivaṃ pauruṣād balavattaram jñāpakaṃ ca asya pakṣasya śrūyatāṃ yan mayā śrutam ||

asti sindhutaṭe grāmo brahmasthalakanāmakaḥ
tatrāsīd vedaśarmeti caturvedo dvijottamaḥ || BKSS_21.56

asti sindhu-taṭe grāmo brahmasthalaka-nāmakaḥ tatrā asīd vedaśarma īti catur-vedo dvi-ja-uttamaḥ ||

tasya yo 'nyatamaḥ śiṣyaḥ pāṭhaṃ prati dṛḍhodyamaḥ
tasmād eva ca sa chātrair āhūyata dṛḍhodyamaḥ || BKSS_21.57

tasya yo 'nyatamaḥ śiṣyaḥ pāṭhaṃ prati dṛḍha-udyamaḥ tasmād eva ca sa chātrair āhūyata dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||

tamobhedakanāmnaś ca gṛhasthasya gṛhe sadā
dāpitaṃ bhojanaṃ tasya ācchādanaṃ vedaśarmaṇā || BKSS_21.58

tamobhedaka-nāmnaś ca gṛha-sthasya gṛhe sadā dāpitaṃ bhojanaṃ tasya ācchādanaṃ vedaśarmaṇā ||

tatra bhinnatamā nāma parivrāṭ pāñcarātrikaḥ
vāsam āvasathe tasya karoti sma dṛḍhodyamaḥ || BKSS_21.59

tatra bhinnatamā- nāma parivrāṭ pāñcarātrikaḥ vāsam āvasathe tasya karoti sma dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||

anena ca prakāreṇa paṭuśraddhānamedhasā
adhītaṃ daśabhir varṣais tena vedacatuṣṭayam || BKSS_21.60

anena ca prakāreṇa paṭu-śraddhāna-medhasā adhītaṃ daśabhir varṣais tena veda-catuṣṭayam ||

atha bhinnatamāḥ kṛtvā varṇāśramakathāṃ ciram
praśāntajanasaṃpāte pradoṣe tam abhāṣata || BKSS_21.61

atha bhinnatamāḥ kṛtvā varṇa-āśrama-kathāṃ ciram praśānta-jana-saṃpāte pradoṣe tam abhāṣata ||

bahugomahiṣībhūmidāsīdāsam idaṃ mayā
tantrasthānam upāntaṃ ca cāṭādibhyaś ca rakṣitam || BKSS_21.62

bahu-go-mahiṣī-bhūmidāsī-dāsam idaṃ mayā tantra-sthānam upāntaṃ ca cāṭa-ādibhyaś ca rakṣitam ||

dhyānādhyāyapradhānaṃ ca vihitaṃ bhikṣukarma yat
vaiśyakarmābhiyuktasya tasya nāmāpi nāsti me || BKSS_21.63

dhyāna-ādhyāya-pradhānaṃ ca vihitaṃ bhikṣu-karma yat vaiśya-karma-abhiyuktasya tasya nāma api na asti me ||

adhunā tu vacaḥkāyaparispandāpahāriṇī
paralokasamāsannā jarātandrīr ivāgatā || BKSS_21.64

adhunā tu vacaḥ-kāyaparispanda-apahāriṇī para-loka-samāsannā jarā-tandrīr ivā agatā ||

gṛhamedhivratasthānām alasānāṃ svakarmasu
dharmasādhanam uddiṣṭam ṛṣibhis tīrthasevanam || BKSS_21.65

gṛha-medhi-vrata-sthānām alasānāṃ sva-karmasu dharma-sādhanam uddiṣṭam ṛṣibhis tīrtha-sevanam ||

āha vedāntavādaś ca tārakaṃ brahma tantrayet
etasmān na vimuñceyur avimuktaṃ mumukṣavaḥ || BKSS_21.66

āha veda-anta-vādaś ca tārakaṃ brahma tantrayet etasmān na vimuñceyur a-vimuktaṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||

śvaḥ prasthātāsmahe tasmāt prātar vārāṇasīṃ prati
buddhadharme praśastā hi dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ || BKSS_21.67

śvaḥ prasthāta āsmahe tasmāt prātar vārāṇasīṃ prati buddha-dharme praśastā hi dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ ||

bhavatāpi śrutismṛtyoḥ prāmāṇyam anujānatā
niyogenaiva kartavyaḥ patnīputraparigrahaḥ || BKSS_21.68

bhavata āpi śruti-smṛtyoḥ prāmāṇyam anujānatā niyogena eva kartavyaḥ patnī-putra-parigrahaḥ ||

gṛhasthāśramadharmaś ca gavādidhanasādhanaḥ
na ca pratigrahād anyad viprasya dhanasādhanam || BKSS_21.69

gṛha-stha-āśrama-dharmaś ca gav-ādi-dhana-sādhanaḥ na ca pratigrahād anyad viprasya dhana-sādhanam ||

tat sukhopanataṃ caitad anindyam atibhūri ca
sadāsīdāsam asmākaṃ dhanam ādīyatām iti || BKSS_21.70

tat sukha-upanataṃ ca etad a-nindyam ati-bhūri ca sa-dāsī-dāsam asmākaṃ dhanam ādīyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ yuṣmadādiṣṭam akāryam api mādṛśaḥ
na vikalpayituṃ śaktaḥ kiṃ punar nyāyyam īdṛśam || BKSS_21.71

tena uktaṃ yuṣmad-ādiṣṭam a-kāryam api mā-dṛśaḥ na vikalpayituṃ śaktaḥ kiṃ punar nyāyyam īdṛśam ||

kiṃ tv āmantrya pitṛsthānau vidyājīvitadāyinau
kartāsmi bhavadādeśam ativāhya niśām iti || BKSS_21.72

kiṃ tv āmantrya pitṛ-sthānau vidyā-jīvita-dāyinau karta āsmi bhavad-ādeśam ativāhya niśām iti ||

yātāyāṃ tu triyāmāyāṃ tam āmantrayituṃ gatam
saṃpratiṣṭhāsamāno 'pi ciraṃ bhikṣur udaikṣata || BKSS_21.73

yātāyāṃ tu tri-yāmāyāṃ tam āmantrayituṃ gatam saṃpratiṣṭhā-samāno 'pi ciraṃ bhikṣur udaikṣata ||

yadā tu divasārdhe 'pi gate chāttraḥ sa nāgataḥ
taṃ gaveṣayituṃ bhikṣuḥ svayam eva tadā gataḥ || BKSS_21.74

yadā tu divasa-ardhe 'pi gate chāttraḥ sa nā agataḥ taṃ gaveṣayituṃ bhikṣuḥ svayam eva tadā gataḥ ||

sa tu tenāṅgaṇe dṛṣṭas tamobhedakaveśamanaḥ
śanaiś caṅkramaṇaṃ kurvan nīcaiś cāmnāyamānasam || BKSS_21.75

sa tu tena aṅgaṇe dṛṣṭas tamobhedaka-veśamanaḥ śanaiś caṅkramaṇaṃ kurvan nīcaiś cā amnāya-mānasam ||

uktaṃ ca bhavatā kasmād iyacciram iha sthitam
athārthenaiva tenārthas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_21.76

uktaṃ ca bhavatā kasmād iyac-ciram iha sthitam atha arthena eva tena arthas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||

tatas tenoktam etasmin gṛhe kenāpi hetunā
vyagraḥ parijanaḥ sarvas tatra tatrābhidhāvati || BKSS_21.77

tatas tena uktam etasmin gṛhe kena api hetunā vyagraḥ parijanaḥ sarvas tatra tatra abhidhāvati ||

yāṃ yām eva ca pṛcchāmi kim etad iti dārikām
sā sā mām āha saṃrabdhā śivaṃ dhyātu bhavān iti || BKSS_21.78

yāṃ yām eva ca pṛcchāmi kim etad iti dārikām sā sā mām āha saṃrabdhā śivaṃ dhyātu bhavān iti ||

taṃ cādyāpi na pṛcchāmi tamobhedakam ākulam
tenāhaṃ nāgataḥ kṣipraṃ sakāśaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_21.79

taṃ ca adya api na pṛcchāmi tamobhedakam ākulam tena ahaṃ nā agataḥ kṣipraṃ sakāśaṃ bhavatām iti ||

atha bhinnatamāḥ smitvā dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata
yenāyam ākulo lokas tad ahaṃ kathayāmi te || BKSS_21.80

atha bhinnatamāḥ smitvā dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata yena ayam ākulo lokas tad ahaṃ kathayāmi te ||

tamobhedakabhāryāyāḥ prasūtiḥ pratyupasthitā
ayaṃ parijanas tatra tatratatrākulākulaḥ || BKSS_21.81

tamobhedaka-bhāryāyāḥ prasūtiḥ pratyupasthitā ayaṃ parijanas tatra tatra-tatrā akula-ākulaḥ ||

dārikā jāyate cāsya tāṃ ca tvaṃ pariṇeṣyasi
sā ca rāgagrahāviṣṭā duṣṭaceṣṭā bhaviṣyati || BKSS_21.82

dārikā jāyate ca asya tāṃ ca tvaṃ pariṇeṣyasi sā ca rāga-graha-āviṣṭā duṣṭa-ceṣṭā bhaviṣyati ||

iti tasmin kṛtādeśe gate svavivadhaṃ prati
itaraś cintayām āsa śaṅkākampitamānasaḥ || BKSS_21.83

iti tasmin kṛta-ādeśe gate sva-vivadhaṃ prati itaraś cintayām āsa śaṅkā-kampita-mānasaḥ ||

brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasyāsya yadi kanyāṃ vijāyate
tato bhinnatamovākyam abhūtārthaṃ na jāyate || BKSS_21.84

brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasya asya yadi kanyāṃ vijāyate tato bhinnatamo-vākyam a-bhūta-arthaṃ na jāyate ||

stobhāveśaviṣācchedakriyāsu vyaktaśaktibhiḥ
śeṣāṇām api mantrāṇāṃ sāmarthyam anumīyate || BKSS_21.85

stobha-āveśa-viṣa-ācchedakriyāsu vyakta-śaktibhiḥ śeṣāṇām api mantrāṇāṃ sāmarthyam anumīyate ||

iti cintayatas tasya dīno gṛhapatir gṛhāt
hā daivaṃ khalam ityādi lapan nīcair vinirgataḥ || BKSS_21.86

iti cintayatas tasya dīno gṛha-patir gṛhāt hā daivaṃ khalam ity-ādi lapan nīcair vinirgataḥ ||

kṣaṇāc ca śvagṛhītasya mārjārasyeva kūjataḥ
antarbhavanam udbhūtaḥ śvāgāraparuṣaśrutiḥ || BKSS_21.87

kṣaṇāc ca śva-gṛhītasya mārjārasya iva kūjataḥ antar-bhavanam udbhūtaḥ śva-āgāra-paruṣa-śrutiḥ ||

tataḥ prasādhitā nāryo lajjāprāvṛtamastakāḥ
pakṣadvāreṇa nirjagmur nairāśyottānapāṇayaḥ || BKSS_21.88

tataḥ prasādhitā- nāryo lajjā-prāvṛta-mastakāḥ pakṣa-dvāreṇa nirjagmur nairāśya-uttāna-pāṇayaḥ ||

paricārakavargaś ca śocadbandhukadambakam
amantrayata vāmasya vidheḥ kiṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_21.89

paricāraka-vargaś ca śocad-bandhu-kadambakam amantrayata vāmasya vidheḥ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||

evaṃprāyaprapañce tu gṛhe tasmin dṛḍhodyamaḥ
siddhapravrajitādeśajātabhītir acintayat || BKSS_21.90

evaṃ-prāya-prapañce tu gṛhe tasmin dṛḍhodyamaḥ siddha-pravrajita-ādeśajāta-bhītir acintayat ||

parivrājakavākyena tathābhūtena sādhitam
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa janāḥ paśyantu bādhitam || BKSS_21.91

parivrājaka-vākyena tathā-bhūtena sādhitam daivaṃ puruṣa-kāreṇa janāḥ paśyantu bādhitam ||

sindhudeśaṃ parityajya de/ād deśaṃ parivrajan
ayaṃ pariharāmy enāṃ dūrataḥ kardamām iti || BKSS_21.92

sindhu-deśaṃ parityajya de/ād deśaṃ parivrajan ayaṃ pariharāmy enāṃ dūrataḥ kardamām iti ||

evamādi vimṛśyāsāv asaṃmantryaiva saṃskṛtān
daśayojanam adhvānam ekāhena palāyitaḥ || BKSS_21.93

evam-ādi vimṛśya asāv a-saṃmantrya eva saṃskṛtān daśa-yojanam adhvānam eka-ahena palāyitaḥ ||

sadvīpāṃ ca parikramya varṣair dvādaśabhir mahīm
gaṅgātaṭam upāgacchat tīrthopāsanakāmyayā || BKSS_21.94

sa-dvīpāṃ ca parikramya varṣair dvādaśabhir mahīm gaṅgā-taṭam upāgacchat tīrtha-upāsana-kāmyayā ||

athātapapipāsārtaś chāyāsalilavāñchayā
kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme kaṃcana prāviśad gṛham || BKSS_21.95

athā atapa-pipāsa-ārtaś chāyā-salila-vāñchayā kasmiṃś-cid brāhmaṇa-grāme kaṃ-cana prāviśad gṛham ||

tatra cālindakāsīnām arkatūlābhamūrdhajām
yayāce brāhmaṇīm amba pānīyaṃ dāpyatām iti || BKSS_21.96

tatra cā alindaka-āsīnām arka-tūla-ābha-mūrdha-jām yayāce brāhmaṇīm amba pānīyaṃ dāpyatām iti ||

sā tv abhāṣata saṃbhrāntā hale putri tamālike
āsanodakam ādāya laghu nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_21.97

sā tv abhāṣata saṃbhrāntā hale putri tamālike āsana-udakam ādāya laghu nirgamyatām iti ||

tataḥ pīṭhālukāhastā vasitāsitakañcukā
āpiṅgāpāntakeśāntā kanyakā niragād gṛhāt || BKSS_21.98

tataḥ pīṭha-ālukā-hastā vasita-asita-kañcukā āpiṅga-apānta-keśa-antā kanyakā niragād gṛhāt ||

diśas taralayā dṛṣṭyā paśyantī saṃtatasmitā
paṅgubhaṅgurasaṃcārā cirāt prāpad dṛḍhodyamam || BKSS_21.99

diśas taralayā dṛṣṭyā paśyantī saṃtata-smitā paṅgu-bhaṅgura-saṃcārā cirāt prāpad dṛḍhodyamam ||

āsyatām atra mitreti vadantyā śūnyayā tayā
pīṭhabuddhyā puras tasya nikṣiptaṃ jalabhājanam || BKSS_21.100

āsyatām atra mitra iti vadantyā śūnyayā tayā pīṭha-buddhyā puras tasya nikṣiptaṃ jala-bhājanam ||

atha tām abravīd vṛddhā muktvaitām avinītatām
apareṇodapātreṇa jalam āvarjyatām iti || BKSS_21.101

atha tām abravīd vṛddhā muktva aitām a-vinītatām apareṇa uda-pātreṇa jalam āvarjyatām iti ||

sā tu kṛtrimasaṃtrāsajanitotkaṭavepathuḥ
antarhasitabhugnauṣṭhī vṛddhājñāṃ samapādayat || BKSS_21.102

sā tu kṛtrima-saṃtrāsajanita-utkaṭa-vepathuḥ antar-hasita-bhugna-oṣṭhī vṛddhā-ājñāṃ samapādayat ||

tato gataśramaṃ vṛddhā pṛcchati sma dṛḍhodyamam
āgacchati kuto deśāt kaṃ vā yāti bhavān iti || BKSS_21.103

tato gata-śramaṃ vṛddhā pṛcchati sma dṛḍhodyamam āgacchati kuto deśāt kaṃ vā yāti bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ na sa deśo 'sti nāgacchāmi yataḥ kṣitau
yac ca brūtha kva yāsīti tatra viñāpayāmi vaḥ || BKSS_21.104

tena uktaṃ na sa deśo 'sti nā agacchāmi yataḥ kṣitau yac ca brūtha kva yāsi iti tatra viñāpayāmi vaḥ ||

kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme kurvan baṭukapāṭhanām
saṃtuṣṭo grāmavāsobhir ninīṣe divasān iti || BKSS_21.105

kasmiṃś-cid brāhmaṇa-grāme kurvan baṭuka-pāṭhanām saṃtuṣṭo grāma-vāsobhir ninīṣe divasān iti ||

tatas tam abravīd vṛddhā nītijñaiḥ satyam ucyate
na hy ataptena lohena taptaṃ saṃdhīyate kvacit || BKSS_21.106

tatas tam abravīd vṛddhā nīti-jñaiḥ satyam ucyate na hy a-taptena lohena taptaṃ saṃdhīyate kva-cit ||

mama dvau putranaptārāv adhunaivopanītakau
tau ca saṃyojitau puṇyair arthināv arthinā tvayā || BKSS_21.107

mama dvau putra-naptārāv adhuna aiva upanītakau tau ca saṃyojitau puṇyair arthināv arthinā tvayā ||

bhavān adhyāpanenārthī tau cādhyayanakāṅkṣiṇau
naṣṭāśvadagdharathavadyogo 'stu bhavatām iti || BKSS_21.108

bhavān adhyāpanena arthī tau ca adhyayana-kāṅkṣiṇau naṣṭa-aśva-dagdha-ratha-vadyogo 'stu bhavatām iti ||

tatas tasyai pratijñāya tau baṭū pāṭhayann asau
antevāsigaṇaṃ cānyam asthāt saṃvatsaradvayam || BKSS_21.109

tatas tasyai pratijñāya tau baṭū pāṭhayann asau antevāsi-gaṇaṃ ca anyam asthāt saṃvatsara-dvayam ||

ekadā tām abhāṣanta vṛddhām āgatya bāndhavāḥ
kasmād dṛḍhodyamāyeyaṃ dīyate na tamālikā || BKSS_21.110

ekadā tām abhāṣanta vṛddhām āgatya bāndhavāḥ kasmād dṛḍhodyamāya iyaṃ dīyate na tamālikā ||

ye jāmātṛguṇās teṣāṃ kaścid asti kvacid vare
dṛḍhodyame punaḥ paśya yadi kaṃcin na paśyasi || BKSS_21.111

ye jāmātṛ-guṇās teṣāṃ kaś-cid asti kva-cid vare dṛḍhodyame punaḥ paśya yadi kaṃ-cin na paśyasi ||

durlabhaḥ sulabhībhūtas tasmāt svīkriyatām ayam
kena vanyaḥ karī vārīm āgataḥ svayam ujjhitaḥ || BKSS_21.112

dur-labhaḥ su-labhī-bhūtas tasmāt svī-kriyatām ayam kena vanyaḥ karī vārīm āgataḥ svayam ujjhitaḥ ||

iti tair bodhitā vṛddhā pratītā tān ayācata
yady evaṃ svayam evāyaṃ pūjyair abhyarthyatām iti || BKSS_21.113

iti tair bodhitā vṛddhā pratītā tān ayācata yady evaṃ svayam eva ayaṃ pūjyair abhyarthyatām iti ||

te tatas tam abhāṣanta bhautika brahmacāriṇā
āmnātāś cāvabuddhāś ca vedāḥ sasmṛtayas tvayā || BKSS_21.114

te tatas tam abhāṣanta bhautika brahma-cāriṇā āmnātāś ca avabuddhāś ca vedāḥ sa-smṛtayas tvayā ||

avaśyaṃ cādhunā kāryaḥ śuddhapatnīparigrahaḥ
uraḥkaṇṭhauṣṭhaśoṣasya mā bhūd vaiphalyam anyathā || BKSS_21.115

a-vaśyaṃ ca adhunā kāryaḥ śuddha-patnī-parigrahaḥ uraḥ-kaṇṭha-oṣṭha-śoṣasya mā bhūd vaiphalyam anyathā ||

ataḥ pratīṣyatām eṣā sarvaśuddhā tamālikā
jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhāśramasyāṅgaṃ trayī vidyeva dehinī || BKSS_21.116

ataḥ pratīṣyatām eṣā sarva-śuddhā tamālikā jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭha-āśramasya aṅgaṃ trayī vidya īva dehinī ||

evamādi sa tair uktaḥ kṣaṇam etad acintayat
yuktaṃ yad brāhmaṇair uktam atra tāvat kim ucyate || BKSS_21.117

evam-ādi sa tair uktaḥ kṣaṇam etad acintayat yuktaṃ yad brāhmaṇair uktam atra tāvat kim ucyate ||

yaś cāsau sindhuviṣaye dūṣitaḥ kṛtyayā tayā
pāre sāgaravat so 'pi dūratvāt sudurāgamaḥ || BKSS_21.118

yaś ca asau sindhu-viṣaye dūṣitaḥ kṛtyayā tayā pāre sāgaravat so 'pi dūratvāt su-dur-āgamaḥ ||

atha daivena saiveyam ānītā sindhudeśataḥ
sūcīsūtragate daivāt tataḥ kaḥ kutra mokṣyate || BKSS_21.119

atha daivena sa aiva iyam ānītā sindhu-deśataḥ sūcī-sūtra-gate daivāt tataḥ kaḥ kutra mokṣyate ||

evamādi sa niścitya pratiśrutya tatheti ca
pariṇīya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ saṃvatsaram ayāpayat || BKSS_21.120

evam-ādi sa niścitya pratiśrutya tatha īti ca pariṇīya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ saṃvatsaram ayāpayat ||

atha yātatriyāmāyāṃ triyāmāyāṃ dṛḍhodyamaḥ
jṛmbhāveditanidrāntāṃ pṛcchati sma tamālikām || BKSS_21.121

atha yāta-tri-yāmāyāṃ tri-yāmāyāṃ dṛḍhodyamaḥ jṛmbhā-vedita-nidrā-antāṃ pṛcchati sma tamālikām ||

brūhi sundari paśyāma kuṭumbasyāsya kaḥ prabhuḥ
keyaṃ bhavati te vṛddhā kāv etau baṭukāv iti || BKSS_21.122

brūhi sundari paśyāma kuṭumbasya asya kaḥ prabhuḥ ka īyaṃ bhavati te vṛddhā kāv etau baṭukāv iti ||

tayā tv āyataniśvāsakathitāyataduḥkhayā
srutāśrukaṇikāśreṇyā kathitaṃ skhaladakṣaram || BKSS_21.123

tayā tv āyata-niśvāsakathita-āyata-duḥkhayā sruta-aśru-kaṇikā-śreṇyā kathitaṃ skhalad-akṣaram ||

asyā brāhmaṇavṛddhāyāḥ priyaḥ sādhur abhūt patiḥ
yasya vidyādhanais tṛptāḥ śiṣyayājakayācakāḥ || BKSS_21.124

asyā- brāhmaṇa-vṛddhāyāḥ priyaḥ sādhur abhūt patiḥ yasya vidyā-dhanais tṛptāḥ śiṣya-yājaka-yācakāḥ ||

tena cāśeṣavedāya kṣamādiguṇaśāline
duhitā gṛhajāmātre chāttrāya pratipāditā || BKSS_21.125

tena ca a-śeṣa-vedāya kṣama-ādi-guṇa-śāline duhitā gṛha-jāmātre chāttrāya pratipāditā ||

tāḍitaś caraṇenāpi yaḥ kṣamāvān abhūt purā
sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād gamitaḥ kṛṣṇasarpatām || BKSS_21.126

tāḍitaś caraṇena api yaḥ kṣamāvān abhūt purā sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād gamitaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpatām ||

mahāntam api saṃmānaṃ manyamāno vimānatām
śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ khedam ātmanaś cākarod vṛthā || BKSS_21.127

mahāntam api saṃmānaṃ manyamāno vimānatām śvaśrū-śvaśurayoḥ khedam ātmanaś ca akarod vṛthā ||

ekadā parihāsena syālakas tam abhāṣata
durvāsaḥsadṛśas tāta durārādho bhavān iti || BKSS_21.128

ekadā parihāsena syālakas tam abhāṣata durvāsaḥ-sadṛśas tāta dur-ārādho bhavān iti ||

yady evaṃ durdurūḍhena kiṃ mayārādhitena vaḥ
ity uktvā mantharālāpaḥ sadāro gata eva saḥ || BKSS_21.129

yady evaṃ dur-dur-ūḍhena kiṃ mayā ārādhitena vaḥ ity uktvā manthara-ālāpaḥ sa-dāro gata eva saḥ ||

śvaśrūśvaśuramitrāṇām avakarṇya kadarthanām
nirapekṣaṃ svadeśāya sindhudeśāya yātavān || BKSS_21.130

śvaśrū-śvaśura-mitrāṇām avakarṇya kadarthanām nirapekṣaṃ sva-deśāya sindhu-deśāya yātavān ||

tatra ca grāmam adhyāsya brahmasthalakanāmakam
acirān nityakāmyāni karmāṇi niravartayat || BKSS_21.131

tatra ca grāmam adhyāsya brahmasthalaka-nāmakam a-cirān nitya-kāmyāni karmāṇi niravartayat ||

tasya tasyāṃ ca bhāryāyāṃ kālarātrisamā sutā
yamau ca tanayau jātau yamakālau kulasya yau || BKSS_21.132

tasya tasyāṃ ca bhāryāyāṃ kāla-rātri-samā sutā yamau ca tanayau jātau yama-kālau kulasya yau ||

aham eva ca sā kanyā tau caitau kākatālukau
yair mātāpitarāv eva bālair eva samāhitau || BKSS_21.133

aham eva ca sā kanyā tau ca etau kāka-tālukau yair mātā-pitarāv eva bālair eva samāhitau ||

sindhudeśaikadeśaś ca sindhunā caṇḍaraṃhasā
durvāragurupūreṇa sahasākṛṣya nīyate || BKSS_21.134

sindhu-deśa-eka-deśaś ca sindhunā caṇḍa-raṃhasā dur-vāra-guru-pūreṇa sahasā ākṛṣya nīyate ||

atha mātāpitṛbhyāṃ nas tadbhayād avadhāritam
mātāmahagṛhaṃ yāntu bālā me niviśantv iti || BKSS_21.135

atha mātā-pitṛbhyāṃ nas tad-bhayād avadhāritam mātā-maha-gṛhaṃ yāntu bālā- me niviśantv iti ||

tataḥ śaṅkeṣubhinnas tām abhāṣata dṛḍhodyamaḥ
śeṣaṃ sujñānam evāsyāḥ kathāyāḥ sthīyatām iti || BKSS_21.136

tataḥ śaṅkā-iṣu-bhinnas tām abhāṣata dṛḍhodyamaḥ śeṣaṃ su-jñānam eva asyāḥ kathāyāḥ sthīyatām iti ||

āsīc cāsya sa sarvajñaḥ parivrājakabhāskaraḥ
sphuṭaṃ bhinnatamā eva bhinnājñānatamā yataḥ || BKSS_21.137

āsīc ca asya sa sarva-jñaḥ parivrājaka-bhāskaraḥ sphuṭaṃ bhinnatamā- eva bhinna-a-jñāna-tamā- yataḥ ||

anubhūtau tathābhūtau tadādeśau mayādhunā
tṛtīyaparihārāya tyajāmi pṛthivīm iti || BKSS_21.138

anubhūtau tathā-bhūtau tad-ādeśau maya ādhunā tṛtīya-parihārāya tyajāmi pṛthivīm iti ||

atha dvādaśavarṣāni bhrāṃtvā dvīpāntarāṇi saḥ
nirviṇṇaś cintayām āsa kiṃcid dhavalamūrdhajaḥ || BKSS_21.139

atha dvā-daśa-varṣāni bhrāṃtvā dvīpa-antarāṇi saḥ nirviṇṇaś cintayām āsa kiṃ-cid dhavala-mūrdha-jaḥ ||

ādiṣṭaṃ yat parivrājā tat tayonmādamattayā
kālenaitāvatā nūnam akṛtyaṃ kṛtyayā kṛtam || BKSS_21.140

ādiṣṭaṃ yat parivrājā tat taya ūnmāda-mattayā kālena etāvatā nūnam a-kṛtyaṃ kṛtyayā kṛtam ||

asmābhiś ca na vedoktaṃ na vedāntoktamohitam
vraṇair iva visarpadbhiḥ kvāpītaṃ puruṣāyuṣam || BKSS_21.141

asmābhiś ca na veda-uktaṃ na veda-anta-ukta-mohitam vraṇair iva visarpadbhiḥ kva api itaṃ puruṣa-āyuṣam ||

tena vārāṇasīṃ gatvā tīrthopāsanahetukam
puṇyaṃ svargaphalaṃ kurvann ayāmi divasān iti || BKSS_21.142

tena vārāṇasīṃ gatvā tīrtha-upāsana-hetukam puṇyaṃ svarga-phalaṃ kurvann ayāmi divasān iti ||

tataḥ sāgaram uttīrya gaṅgāsāgaram āgamat
tato vārāṇasīṃ prāpad amuñcann eva jāhnavīm || BKSS_21.143

tataḥ sāgaram uttīrya gaṅgāsāgaram āgamat tato vārāṇasīṃ prāpad a-muñcann eva jāhnavīm ||

pāviśann eva cāpaśyan naradhātuparicchadam
skhaladālāpasaṃcāraṃ mahāpāśupataṃ puraḥ || BKSS_21.144

pāviśann eva ca apaśyan nara-dhātu-paricchadam skhalad-ālāpa-saṃcāraṃ mahā-pāśu-pataṃ puraḥ ||

taṃ cānu sphaṭikaprāyakarṇakaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇām
madirātāmrajihmākṣāṃ vicitragalakaṇṭhikām || BKSS_21.145

taṃ ca anu sphaṭika-prāyakarṇa-kaṇṭha-vibhūṣaṇām madirā-tāmra-jihma-akṣāṃ vicitra-gala-kaṇṭhikām ||

dviguṇīkurvatīṃ mārgaṃ vaṅkair gatinivartanaiḥ
amuktanijanirmokāṃ bhujaṃgīm iva yoṣitam || BKSS_21.146

dvi-guṇī-kurvatīṃ mārgaṃ vaṅkair gati-nivartanaiḥ a-mukta-nija-nirmokāṃ bhujaṃgīm iva yoṣitam ||

sā tu kāpālikenoktā drutam ehi kapālini
na yāvad avimuktasya dhūpavelātivartate || BKSS_21.147

sā tu kāpālikena uktā drutam ehi kapālini na yāvad avimuktasya dhūpa-vela ātivartate ||

huṃhuṃkārādibhiḥ stutvā saṃsthātrayaparaṃ dhruvam
tataḥ śuṇḍikaśāleṣu mārgayāmi surām iti || BKSS_21.148

huṃ-huṃ-kāra-ādibhiḥ stutvā saṃsthā-traya-paraṃ dhruvam tataḥ śuṇḍika-śāleṣu mārgayāmi surām iti ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛḍhodyamam
papāta pādayos tasya tārākrandā kapālinī || BKSS_21.149

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛḍhodyamam papāta pādayos tasya tāra-ākrandā kapālinī ||

punaḥ kāpāliknoktaṃ muñca brāhmaṇam adhvagam
parihāsaś ciraṃ caṇḍi viruddhas tyajyatām iti || BKSS_21.150

punaḥ kāpālikna uktaṃ muñca brāhmaṇam adhva-gam parihāsaś ciraṃ caṇḍi viruddhas tyajyatām iti ||

sābravīd eṣa me bhartā daivataiḥ pratipāditaḥ
tvaṃ tu dhṛṣṭaviṭo bhūtvā kiṃ vyāharasi mām iti || BKSS_21.151

sa ābravīd eṣa me bhartā daivataiḥ pratipāditaḥ tvaṃ tu dhṛṣṭa-viṭo bhūtvā kiṃ vyāharasi mām iti ||

taṃ ca prapañcam ālokya sa pradeśaḥ sakautukaiḥ
janair agaṇitair vyāptaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇādibhiḥ || BKSS_21.152

taṃ ca prapañcam ālokya sa pradeśaḥ sa-kautukaiḥ janair a-gaṇitair vyāptaḥ śramaṇa-brāhmaṇa-ādibhiḥ ||

sā cāvocac caturveda riktavedo 'si sarvathā
savedaḥ ko hi nirvedaṃ vedoktaiḥ karmabhir vrajet || BKSS_21.153

sā ca avocac catur-veda rikta-vedo 'si sarvathā sa-vedaḥ ko hi nir-vedaṃ veda-uktaiḥ karmabhir vrajet ||

na tvayotpāditāḥ putrānāgnihotram upāsitam
nārcitāḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍair vāyubhūtena hiṇḍitam || BKSS_21.154

na tvaya ūtpāditāḥ putrāna agni-hotram upāsitam na arcitāḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍair vāyu-bhūtena hiṇḍitam ||

tvayā dṛḍhodyama tyaktā sāhaṃ mandā tamālikā
kulāt kulam aṭantīdaṃ carāmi kulaṭāvratam || BKSS_21.155

tvayā dṛḍhodyama tyaktā sa āhaṃ mandā tamālikā kulāt kulam aṭanti īdaṃ carāmi ku-laṭā-vratam ||

avṛddhakulavāsinyas taruṇyaḥ pativarjitāḥ
yair aduṣṭāḥ striyo dṛṣṭās te dṛṣṭāḥ kenacit kvacit || BKSS_21.156

a-vṛddha-kula-vāsinyas taruṇyaḥ pati-varjitāḥ yair a-duṣṭāḥ striyo dṛṣṭās te dṛṣṭāḥ kena-cit kva-cit ||

tena tyaktavatā dārān yat tvayā pāpam arjitam
tān eva bharamāṇena tat samucchidyatām iti || BKSS_21.157

tena tyaktavatā dārān yat tvayā pāpam arjitam tān eva bharamāṇena tat samucchidyatām iti ||

atha lajjāviṣādāndham ūcur viprā dṛḍhodyamam
bhagavatyā yad uktaṃ tat tattvataḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_21.158

atha lajjā-viṣāda-andham ūcur viprā- dṛḍhodyamam bhagavatyā yad uktaṃ tat tattvataḥ kathyatām iti ||

tenātmanaś ca tasyāś ca dvijādijanasaṃnidhau
brahmasthalakavāsādi yad vṛttaṃ tan niveditam || BKSS_21.159

tenā atmanaś ca tasyāś ca dvi-ja-ādi-jana-saṃnidhau brahmasthalaka-vāsa-ādi yad vṛttaṃ tan niveditam ||

athoktaṃ brāhmaṇair brahman brāhmaṇī parigṛhyatām
raktadāraparityāgam ācaranti na sādhavaḥ || BKSS_21.160

atha uktaṃ brāhmaṇair brahman brāhmaṇī parigṛhyatām rakta-dāra-parityāgam ācaranti na sādhavaḥ ||

yac ca kiṃcid akartavyam anāthyād anayā kṛtam
tasya kṛcchratamaiḥ kṛcchrair viśuddhiḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_21.161

yac ca kiṃ-cid a-kartavyam a-nāthyād anayā kṛtam tasya kṛcchratamaiḥ kṛcchrair viśuddhiḥ kriyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ yādṛśaṃ pāpaṃ prāyaścittair apohyate
pūjyānām eva tad buddham idaṃ budhyata yādṛśam || BKSS_21.162

tena uktaṃ yā-dṛśaṃ pāpaṃ prāyaścittair apohyate pūjyānām eva tad buddham idaṃ budhyata yā-dṛśam ||

hīnavarṇābhigāminyaḥ pātakinyaḥ kila striyaḥ
iyaṃ tv aśubhasāvarṇaṃ yam upāste sa dṛśyatām || BKSS_21.163

hīna-varṇa-abhigāminyaḥ pātakinyaḥ kila striyaḥ iyaṃ tv a-śubha-sāvarṇaṃ yam upāste sa dṛśyatām ||

tad upāstām iyaṃ bhadrā yam upāsac chivaṃ dhruvam
sukhānāṃ copahartāraṃ mahāpāśupataṃ patim || BKSS_21.164

tad upāstām iyaṃ bhadrā yam upāsac chivaṃ dhruvam sukhānāṃ ca upahartāraṃ mahā-pāśu-pataṃ patim ||

ity uktavati sā tasminn uvācopacitatrapā
ā mṛtyos tvatsamīpasthā nayāmi divasān iti || BKSS_21.165

ity uktavati sā tasminn uvāca upacita-trapā ā mṛtyos tvat-samīpa-sthā nayāmi divasān iti ||

athaiko brāhmaṇas teṣu dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata
madīyā duhitā brahman rūpiṇī pariṇīyatām || BKSS_21.166

atha eko brāhmaṇas teṣu dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata madīyā duhitā brahman rūpiṇī pariṇīyatām ||

dhanaṃ me dhanadasyeva saiva caikā sutā yataḥ
tatas tasya ca tasyāś ca bhaved bhartā bhavān iti || BKSS_21.167

dhanaṃ me dhana-dasya iva sa aiva ca ekā sutā yataḥ tatas tasya ca tasyāś ca bhaved bhartā bhavān iti ||

āsīc cāsya kim adyāpi syān na syād iti cintayā
parivrājakavākyaṃ hi kṛtārthīkṛtam etayā || BKSS_21.168

āsīc ca asya kim adya api syān na syād iti cintayā parivrājaka-vākyaṃ hi kṛta-arthī-kṛtam etayā ||

pratijñāya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ dadānād brāhmaṇāt svayam
samahādraviṇaskandhām upayeme dṛḍhodyamaḥ || BKSS_21.169

pratijñāya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ dadānād brāhmaṇāt svayam sa-mahā-draviṇa-skandhām upayeme dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||

tamālikāpi saṃhārya keśān kāṣāyacīvarā
dṛḍhodyamagṛhāsannā vasatī kālam akṣipat || BKSS_21.170

tamālika āpi saṃhārya keśān kāṣāya-cīvarā dṛḍhodyama-gṛha-āsannā vasatī kālam akṣipat ||

dṛḍhoyamo 'pi saṃtataṃ dvijātikarma sādhayan
harottamāṅgalālitām upāsta jahnukanyakām || BKSS_21.171

dṛḍhoyamo 'pi saṃtataṃ dvi-jāti-karma sādhayan hara-uttama-aṅga-lālitām upāsta jahnu-kanyakām ||

tat tena yena kṛtaduṣkarapauruṣeṇa vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam apramāṇam
śūreṇa daivahariṇā prabhuṇā prasahya tasmāj jitaḥ puruṣakāragajādhirājaḥ || BKSS_21.172

tat tena yena kṛta-duṣ-kara-pauruṣeṇa vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam a-pramāṇam śūreṇa daiva-hariṇā prabhuṇā prasahya tasmāj jitaḥ puruṣa-kāra-gaja-adhirājaḥ ||

tataḥ kiṃcid vihasyoktaḥ parivrāḍ brahmacāriṇā
yathā puruṣakārasya prādhānyaṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_22.1

tataḥ kiṃ-cid vihasya uktaḥ parivrāḍ brahma-cāriṇā yathā puruṣa-kārasya prādhānyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

āsīd ujjayanīvāsī sārthakārthaparigrahaḥ
vaṇik sāgaradattākhyaḥ sāgarāgādhamānasaḥ || BKSS_22.2

āsīd ujjayanī-vāsī sārthaka-artha-parigrahaḥ vaṇik sāgaradatta-ākhyaḥ sāgara-a-gādha-mānasaḥ ||

sāgaraṃ tena yātena muktapotena gacchatā
aparaḥ prekṣitaḥ potas taraladhvajalakṣaṇaḥ || BKSS_22.3

sāgaraṃ tena yātena mukta-potena gacchatā aparaḥ prekṣitaḥ potas tarala-dhvaja-lakṣaṇaḥ ||

aṅgāpotam amuṃ yena potaṃ prerayateti saḥ
yāvan niryāmakān āha tāvat potau samīyatuḥ || BKSS_22.4

aṅgā-potam amuṃ yena potaṃ prerayata iti saḥ yāvan niryāmakān āha tāvat potau samīyatuḥ ||

tataḥ sāgaradattas taṃ potasvāminam uktavān
yūyaṃ ye vā yatas tyā vā tan naḥ pratyucyatām iti || BKSS_22.5

tataḥ sāgaradattas taṃ pota-svāminam uktavān yūyaṃ ye vā yatas tyā vā tan naḥ pratyucyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ buddhavarmāhaṃ vaṇig rājagṛhālayaḥ
bhavantaḥ ke kuto veti tataḥ so 'pi nyavedayat || BKSS_22.6

tena uktaṃ buddhavarma āhaṃ vaṇig rājagṛha-ālayaḥ bhavantaḥ ke kuto va īti tataḥ so 'pi nyavedayat ||

atha kāvyakathāpānatantrīgītadurodaraiḥ
savinodau jagāhāte tau durgādhaṃ mahodadhim || BKSS_22.7

atha kāvya-kathā-pānatantrī-gīta-dur-odaraiḥ sa-vinodau jagāhāte tau dur-gādhaṃ mahā-udadhim ||

gatvā ca kāñcanadvīpam upāntānantakāñcanau
prāptavantau parāvṛtya samudrataṭapattanam || BKSS_22.8

gatvā ca kāñcana-dvīpam upānta-an-anta-kāñcanau prāptavantau parāvṛtya samudra-taṭa-pattanam ||

atha sāgaradattena buddhavarmeti bhāṣitaḥ
prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā || BKSS_22.9

atha sāgaradattena buddhavarma īti bhāṣitaḥ prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā ||

bhāryāyāṃ gurugarbhāyāṃ niragaccham ahaṃ gṛhāt
tasyāś ca divasir ebhir jātam anyatarad dvayoḥ || BKSS_22.10

bhāryāyāṃ guru-garbhāyāṃ niragaccham ahaṃ gṛhāt tasyāś ca divasir ebhir jātam anyatarad dvayoḥ ||

duhitā cet tato dattā bhavatputrāya sā mayā
putraś cet tvaṃ tatas tasmai dadyāḥ svatanayām iti || BKSS_22.11

duhitā cet tato dattā bhavat-putrāya sā mayā putraś cet tvaṃ tatas tasmai dadyāḥ sva-tanayām iti ||

tenoktaṃ mahad āścaryam iyam eva hi no matiḥ
atha vā kim ihāścaryam ekam evāvayor vapuḥ || BKSS_22.12

tena uktaṃ mahad āścaryam iyam eva hi no matiḥ atha vā kim ihā aścaryam ekam eva avayor vapuḥ ||

iti tau kṛtasaṃbandhau pariṣvajya parasparam
mahāmahiṣasārthābhyāṃ yathāsthānam agacchatām || BKSS_22.13

iti tau kṛta-saṃbandhau pariṣvajya paras-param mahā-mahiṣa-sārthābhyāṃ yathā-sthānam agacchatām ||

praṇipatya ca rājānāv avantimagadhādhipau
tatprayuktātisatkārau yayatuḥ svagṛhān prati || BKSS_22.14

praṇipatya ca rājānāv avanti-magadha-adhipau tat-prayukta-ati-sat-kārau yayatuḥ sva-gṛhān prati ||

tatra satkriyamāṇau ca satkurvāṇau ca saṃtatam
bandhubhir brāhmaṇādīṃś ca gamayām āsatur dinam || BKSS_22.15

tatra sat-kriyamāṇau ca sat-kurvāṇau ca saṃtatam bandhubhir brāhmaṇa-ādīṃś ca gamayām āsatur dinam ||

tataḥ sāgaradattasya paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhataḥ
utsaṅge dārikā nyastā virājatkundamālikā || BKSS_22.16

tataḥ sāgaradattasya paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhataḥ utsaṅge dārikā nyastā virājat-kunda-mālikā ||

kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti sa bhāryām anuyuktavān
sāpi kasyāparasyeti śanair ācaṣṭa lajjitā || BKSS_22.17

kasya iyaṃ kunda-māla īti sa bhāryām anuyuktavān sa āpi kasya aparasya iti śanair ācaṣṭa lajjitā ||

tena coktam idaṃ yādṛgbālikā kundamālikā
yayoḥ syād īdṛśaḥ putraḥ pitarau tau saputrakau || BKSS_22.18

tena ca uktam idaṃ yādṛgbālikā kunda-mālikā yayoḥ syād īdṛśaḥ putraḥ pitarau tau sa-putrakau ||

tasmād duhitṛmāteti mā gās tvaṃ bhīru bhīrutām
na kīrtijananī vidyā nindyā bhavitum arhati || BKSS_22.19

tasmād duhitṛ-māta īti mā gās tvaṃ bhīru bhīrutām na kīrti-jananī vidyā nindyā bhavitum arhati ||

tām ityādi samāśyasya payonidhisamāgamam
buddhavarmasakhitvaṃ ca tasyai kathitavān asau || BKSS_22.20

tām ity-ādi samāśyasya payo-nidhi-samāgamam buddhavarma-sakhitvaṃ ca tasyai kathitavān asau ||

kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti tām apṛcchad yataḥ pitā
prasiddhā tasya nāmnāpi sā tataḥ kundamālikā || BKSS_22.21

kasya iyaṃ kunda-māla īti tām apṛcchad yataḥ pitā prasiddhā tasya nāmna āpi sā tataḥ kundamālikā ||

buddhavarmāpi papraccha nirālāpāṃ kuṭumbinīm
tasmin garbhe tavotpannaṃ yat tan naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_22.22

buddhavarma āpi papraccha nir-ālāpāṃ kuṭumbinīm tasmin garbhe tava utpannaṃ yat tan naḥ kathyatām iti ||

atha vāmanam ekākṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ tundiladanturam
lambauṣṭhaṃ bhugnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca sā taṃ putraṃ samarpayat || BKSS_22.23

atha vāmanam eka-akṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ tundila-danturam lamba-oṣṭhaṃ bhugna-pṛṣṭhaṃ ca sā taṃ putraṃ samarpayat ||

so 'bravīt kiṃ vṛthaivāyaṃ dhṛtaḥ kurubhakas tvayā
kasmād īkṣaṇikāṃ pṛṣṭvā garbha eva na pātitaḥ || BKSS_22.24

so 'bravīt kiṃ vṛtha aiva ayaṃ dhṛtaḥ kurubhakas tvayā kasmād īkṣaṇikāṃ pṛṣṭvā garbha eva na pātitaḥ ||

yaḥ sa sāgaradattena saha saṃbandhakaḥ kṛtaḥ
vikṛtākṛtinānena sa pretena nirākṛtaḥ || BKSS_22.25

yaḥ sa sāgaradattena saha saṃbandhakaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṛta-ākṛtina ānena sa pretena nirākṛtaḥ ||

saṃdiśed yadi nāmāsāv ahaṃ duhitṛvān iti
tadā kiṃ pratisaṃdeśyaṃ mayāhaṃ putravān iti || BKSS_22.26

saṃdiśed yadi nāma asāv ahaṃ duhitṛvān iti tadā kiṃ pratisaṃdeśyaṃ maya āhaṃ putravān iti ||

bhāryāṃ cāvocad āgacched dūto mālavakād yadi
enaṃ kurubhakaṃ tasmai na kaścit kathayed iti || BKSS_22.27

bhāryāṃ ca avocad āgacched dūto mālavakād yadi enaṃ kurubhakaṃ tasmai na kaś-cit kathayed iti ||

ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kasmād iti yat taṃ pitābravīt
vyāharanti sma taṃ paurās tataḥ kurubhakākhyayā || BKSS_22.28

ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kasmād iti yat taṃ pita ābravīt vyāharanti sma taṃ paurās tataḥ kurubhaka-ākhyayā ||

athātīte kvacit kāle buddhivarmā rahaḥ sthitaḥ
lekhaṃ sāgaradattena prasthāpitam avācayat || BKSS_22.29

atha atīte kva-cit kāle buddhivarmā rahaḥ sthitaḥ lekhaṃ sāgaradattena prasthāpitam avācayat ||

sv asti rājagṛhe pūjyaṃ buddhavarmāṇam ūrjitam
ujjayanyāḥ pariṣvajya vijñāpayati sāgaraḥ || BKSS_22.30

sv asti rājagṛhe pūjyaṃ buddhavarmāṇam ūrjitam ujjayanyāḥ pariṣvajya vijñāpayati sāgaraḥ ||

sakhyās te duhitā jātā śreyolakṣaṇabhūṣaṇā
rūpeṇa sadṛśī yasyāḥ pramadā na bhaviṣyati || BKSS_22.31

sakhyās te duhitā jātā śreyo-lakṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇā rūpeṇa sa-dṛśī yasyāḥ pramadā na bhaviṣyati ||

tavāpi yadi bhāryāyāḥ putro jātaḥ śivaṃ tataḥ
kanyā ced vāmaśīlena devena muṣitā vayam || BKSS_22.32

tava api yadi bhāryāyāḥ putro jātaḥ śivaṃ tataḥ kanyā ced vāma-śīlena devena muṣitā- vayam ||

nirnimittāpi hi prītir yā na saṃbandhabṛṃhitā
śrīr utsāhasanātheva prayāti sthiratām iti || BKSS_22.33

nir-nimitta āpi hi prītir yā na saṃbandha-bṛṃhitā śrīr utsāha-sa-nātha īva prayāti sthiratām iti ||

tataḥ satkṛtya taṃ dūtam apṛcchad gṛhiṇīṃ vaṇik
tasminn evaṃ gate kārye brūhi kiṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_22.34

tataḥ sat-kṛtya taṃ dūtam apṛcchad gṛhiṇīṃ vaṇik tasminn evaṃ gate kārye brūhi kiṃ kriyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ dvyaṅgulaprajñājānīyur vā striyaḥ kiyat
kiṃ tu pṛṣṭeti vakṣyāmi pṛṣṭadhṛṣṭā hi mādṛśī || BKSS_22.35

taya ūktaṃ dvy-aṅgula-prajñājānīyur vā striyaḥ kiyat kiṃ tu pṛṣṭa īti vakṣyāmi pṛṣṭa-dhṛṣṭā hi mā-dṛśī ||

satyānṛtaṃ vaṇikvṛttaṃ parityājyaṃ na vāṇijaiḥ
sahajaṃ hi tyajan vṛttaṃ durvṛtta iti nindyate || BKSS_22.36

satya-an-ṛtaṃ vaṇik-vṛttaṃ parityājyaṃ na vāṇijaiḥ saha-jaṃ hi tyajan vṛttaṃ dur-vṛtta iti nindyate ||

putras tāvat tavotpannas tatra kānṛtavāditā
ye punas tasya doṣās tān mithyā bhaṇa guṇā iti || BKSS_22.37

putras tāvat tava utpannas tatra ka ān-ṛta-vāditā ye punas tasya doṣās tān mithyā bhaṇa guṇā- iti ||

ākhyāyante hi sarvārthāḥ kṛtrimair eva nāmabhiḥ
āhur madhurakaṃ kecit taṃ tādṛṅmārakaṃ viṣam || BKSS_22.38

ākhyāyante hi sarva-arthāḥ kṛtrimair eva nāmabhiḥ āhur madhurakaṃ ke-cit taṃ tā-dṛṅ-mārakaṃ viṣam ||

kārye hi guruṇi prāpte mithyā satyam apīṣyate
aśvatthāmā hato drauṇir ity ūce kiṃ na pāṇḍavaḥ || BKSS_22.39

kārye hi guruṇi prāpte mithyā satyam api iṣyate aśvatthāmā hato drauṇir ity ūce kiṃ na pāṇḍavaḥ ||

dhanagardhaparādhīnāḥ kālahuṃkāradāruṇe
krīḍākamalinīṃ yānti tvadvidhāḥ kṣārasāgare || BKSS_22.40

dhana-gardha-parādhīnāḥ kāla-huṃ-kāra-dāruṇe krīḍā-kamalinīṃ yānti tvad-vidhāḥ kṣāra-sāgare ||

sāṃyātrikapates tasya duhitā bhavato gṛhe
na vināmbhodhisāreṇa praveṣṭā dhanarāśinā || BKSS_22.41

sāṃyātrika-pates tasya duhitā bhavato gṛhe na vina āmbho-dhi-sāreṇa praveṣṭā dhana-rāśinā ||

tasmān mā smāvamanyadhvam adhanyair durlabhāṃ śriyam
kṛcchrāyāsaśataprāpyāṃ na kṛcchrādhigatām iti || BKSS_22.42

tasmān mā sma avamanyadhvam a-dhanyair dur-labhāṃ śriyam kṛcchra-āyāsa-śata-prāpyāṃ na kṛcchra-adhigatām iti ||

ityādivacanaṃ tasyāḥ sūktam ity abhinandya saḥ
dadau sāgaradattāya saṃdeśaṃ dūtasaṃnidhau || BKSS_22.43

ity-ādi-vacanaṃ tasyāḥ su-uktam ity abhinandya saḥ dadau sāgaradattāya saṃdeśaṃ dūta-saṃnidhau ||

vaktavyaḥ suhṛd asmākam asmākam api dārakaḥ
utpannas tādṛśo yasya kathitā katham ākṛtiḥ || BKSS_22.44

vaktavyaḥ suhṛd asmākam asmākam api dārakaḥ utpannas tā-dṛśo yasya kathitā katham ākṛtiḥ ||

atha vā ye guṇāḥ ke 'pi tasya śārīramānasāḥ
svayam evāsi tān dṛṣṭā kiṃ nas taiḥ kathitair iti || BKSS_22.45

atha vā ye guṇāḥ ke 'pi tasya śārīra-mānasāḥ svayam eva asi tān dṛṣṭā kiṃ nas taiḥ kathitair iti ||

ityādi bahu saṃkīrṇam asau saṃdiśya sādaram
dūtaṃ prasthāpayām āsa sapātheyapradeśanam || BKSS_22.46

ity-ādi bahu saṃkīrṇam asau saṃdiśya sādaram dūtaṃ prasthāpayām āsa sa-pātheya-pradeśanam ||

evam aṣṭāv atikrāntāḥ samā dūtasamāgamaiḥ
atha dūtaḥ sphuṭālāpo buddhavarmāṇam uktavān || BKSS_22.47

evam aṣṭāv atikrāntāḥ samā- dūta-samāgamaiḥ atha dūtaḥ sphuṭa-ālāpo buddhavarmāṇam uktavān ||

ahaṃ sāgaradattena sakalatreṇa bhāṣitaḥ
jāmātaram anālokya mā smāgacchad bhavān iti || BKSS_22.48

ahaṃ sāgaradattena sa-kalatreṇa bhāṣitaḥ jāmātaram an-ālokya mā smā agacchad bhavān iti ||

tan mām ujjayanīṃ yūyaṃ yadi gacchantam icchatha
taṃ me dārakam ākhyāta tadīyāṃś ca guṇān iti || BKSS_22.49

tan mām ujjayanīṃ yūyaṃ yadi gacchantam icchatha taṃ me dārakam ākhyāta tadīyāṃś ca guṇān iti ||

tena tu kṣaṇam utprekṣya samagrasmṛtinoditam
āste mātulaśāle 'sau tāmraliptyāṃ paṭhann iti || BKSS_22.50

tena tu kṣaṇam utprekṣya samagra-smṛtina ūditam āste mātula-śāle 'sau tāmraliptyāṃ paṭhann iti ||

anenāpi prapañcena catuṣpañca samā yayuḥ
atha tricaturāḥ prāpur dūtāś caturabhāṣiṇaḥ || BKSS_22.51

anena api prapañcena catuṣ-pañca samā- yayuḥ atha tri-caturāḥ prāpur dūtāś catura-bhāṣiṇaḥ ||

te cādṛtam anādṛtya buddhavarmāṇam abruvan
āha saṃbandhinī yat tvāṃ sadāraṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_22.52

te cā adṛtam an-ādṛtya buddhavarmāṇam abruvan āha saṃbandhinī yat tvāṃ sadāraṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

amī saṃvatsarā yātās trayodaśacaturdaśāḥ
adyāpi ca na paśyāmo vayaṃ jāmātur ākṛtim || BKSS_22.53

amī saṃvatsarā- yātās trayo-daśa-catur-daśāḥ adya api ca na paśyāmo vayaṃ jāmātur ākṛtim ||

dṛṣṭasya kila paṇyasya bhavataḥ krayavikrayau
iti lokapravādo 'yaṃ bhavatāpi na kiṃ śrutaḥ || BKSS_22.54

dṛṣṭasya kila paṇyasya bhavataḥ kraya-vikrayau iti loka-pravādo 'yaṃ bhavata āpi na kiṃ śrutaḥ ||

tvaṃ yac cāttha paṭhann āste tāmraliptyām asāv iti
idam apy atidurbaddhaṃ savyājam iva vācakam || BKSS_22.55

tvaṃ yac cā attha paṭhann āste tāmraliptyām asāv iti idam apy ati-dur-baddhaṃ sa-vyājam iva vācakam ||

yeṣāṃ karma ca vṛttiś ca vihite pāṭhapāṭhane
teṣām api paricchinnaḥ pāṭhakālaḥ kiyān api || BKSS_22.56

yeṣāṃ karma ca vṛttiś ca vihite pāṭha-pāṭhane teṣām api paricchinnaḥ pāṭha-kālaḥ kiyān api ||

tvadīyena tu putreṇa tyaktasarvānyakarmaṇā
paṭhatā sakalaṃ janma neyam ity asamañjasam || BKSS_22.57

tvadīyena tu putreṇa tyakta-sarva-anya-karmaṇā paṭhatā sakalaṃ janma neyam ity a-samañjasam ||

tasmāt krīḍām imāṃ tyaktvā yamahāsavibhīṣaṇām
atra vā tāmraliptyāṃ vā dārako darśyatām iti || BKSS_22.58

tasmāt krīḍām imāṃ tyaktvā yama-hāsa-vibhīṣaṇām atra vā tāmraliptyāṃ vā dārako darśyatām iti ||

iti yāvad asau tāvat pūjyair viśramyatām iti
tān uktvā gṛhiṇīm ūce buddhavarmā sasaṃbhramaḥ || BKSS_22.59

iti yāvad asau tāvat pūjyair viśramyatām iti tān uktvā gṛhiṇīm ūce buddhavarmā sa-saṃbhramaḥ ||

anutprekṣyaiva mandena doṣam āgāminaṃ mayā
dūrāśāgrastacittena pramadāvacanaṃ kṛtam || BKSS_22.60

an-utprekṣya eva mandena doṣam āgāminaṃ mayā dūra-āśā-grasta-cittena pramadā-vacanaṃ kṛtam ||

tvatputrasya hi ye doṣāḥ kāṇadanturatādayaḥ
kālenaitāvatā teṣāṃ katamaḥ prakṣayaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_22.61

tvat-putrasya hi ye doṣāḥ kāṇa-danturatā-ādayaḥ kālena etāvatā teṣāṃ katamaḥ prakṣayaṃ gataḥ ||

vardhamāṇe śarīre hi nijā doṣāḥ śarīriṇām
sutarām upacīyante śarīrāvayavā iva || BKSS_22.62

vardhamāṇe śarīre hi nijā- doṣāḥ śarīriṇām sutarām upacīyante śarīra-avayavā- iva ||

tasmād darśaya dūtebhyaḥ putraṃ haragaṇākṛtim
atha vā paṇḍitenaivam upāyaś cintyatām iti || BKSS_22.63

tasmād darśaya dūtebhyaḥ putraṃ hara-gaṇa-ākṛtim atha vā paṇḍitena evam upāyaś cintyatām iti ||

tayā coktaṃ mayopāyaḥ kīdṛśo 'py atra cintitaḥ
yady asau rocate tubhyaṃ tataḥ prastūyatām iti || BKSS_22.64

tayā ca uktaṃ maya ūpāyaḥ kī-dṛśo 'py atra cintitaḥ yady asau rocate tubhyaṃ tataḥ prastūyatām iti ||

ucyatām iti tenoktā karṇe kim api sābravīt
so 'pi śobhanam ity uktvā tam upāyaṃ prayuktavān || BKSS_22.65

ucyatām iti tena uktā karṇe kim api sa ābravīt so 'pi śobhanam ity uktvā tam upāyaṃ prayuktavān ||

vivikte brāhmaṇaṃ mitraṃ tatpratigrahajīvinam
priyālāpaśataprītam ayācata sadīnataḥ || BKSS_22.66

vivikte brāhmaṇaṃ mitraṃ tat-pratigraha-jīvinam priya-ālāpa-śata-prītam ayācata sa-dīnataḥ ||

śvetakākaprasiddhasya mama putrasya ye guṇāḥ
ākāraś ca prakāraś ca yādṛk kiṃ tasya kathyate || BKSS_22.67

śveta-kāka-prasiddhasya mama putrasya ye guṇāḥ ākāraś ca prakāraś ca yā-dṛk kiṃ tasya kathyate ||

yac ca sāgaradattena mayā ca paribhāṣitam
buddhaṃ tad bhavataḥ sarvaṃ sahadūtasamāgamam || BKSS_22.68

yac ca sāgaradattena mayā ca paribhāṣitam buddhaṃ tad bhavataḥ sarvaṃ saha-dūta-samāgamam ||

tena nas tena sauhārdaṃ suhṛdā sthiratāṃ naya
atha vā svārtha evāyaṃ tava dhiṅ māṃ mudhākulam || BKSS_22.69

tena nas tena sauhārdaṃ suhṛdā sthiratāṃ naya atha vā sva-artha eva ayaṃ tava dhiṅ māṃ mudhā-ākulam ||

ya eṣa bhavataḥ putro yajñaguptaḥ surūpavān
śrutismṛtyāditattvajñaḥ kalāsu ca viśāradaḥ || BKSS_22.70

ya eṣa bhavataḥ putro yajñaguptaḥ su-rūpavān śruti-smṛty-ādi-tattva-jñaḥ kalāsu ca viśāradaḥ ||

eṣa sāgaradattasya tanayām upayacchatām
tādṛśīm eva cānīya matputrāya prayacchatu || BKSS_22.71

eṣa sāgaradattasya tanayām upayacchatām tā-dṛśīm eva cā anīya mat-putrāya prayacchatu ||

yac ca ratnasuvarṇādi lapsyate draviṇaṃ tataḥ
tasyāṃśas tava bhāvīti lajjate kathayānayā || BKSS_22.72

yac ca ratna-suvarṇa-ādi lapsyate draviṇaṃ tataḥ tasya aṃśas tava bhāvi īti lajjate kathaya ānayā ||

evamādi sa tenoktaḥ sotsāhaṃ svārthatṛṣṇayā
abravīt tvadvidheyaiḥ kiṃ madvidhaiḥ prārthitair iti || BKSS_22.73

evam-ādi sa tena uktaḥ sa-utsāhaṃ sva-artha-tṛṣṇayā abravīt tvad-vidheyaiḥ kiṃ mad-vidhaiḥ prārthitair iti ||

yajñaguptam athāhūya saṃnidhau buddhavarmaṇaḥ
pitā śrāvitavān etaṃ vṛttāntaṃ pūrvamantritam || BKSS_22.74

yajñaguptam athā ahūya saṃnidhau buddhavarmaṇaḥ pitā śrāvitavān etaṃ vṛtta-antaṃ pūrva-mantritam ||

tenoktaṃ guruvākyāni yuktimantītarāṇi vā
śiśubhir na vicāryāṇi tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_22.75

tena uktaṃ guru-vākyāni yuktimanti itarāṇi vā śiśubhir na vicāryāṇi tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||

tataḥ katicid āsitvā divasān buddhavarmaṇā
yajñaguptaḥ svalaṃkāraḥ saṃbandhibhyaḥ pradarśitaḥ || BKSS_22.76

tataḥ kati-cid āsitvā divasān buddhavarmaṇā yajñaguptaḥ sv-alaṃ-kāraḥ saṃbandhibhyaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||

abravīc cāyam āyātas tāmraliptyāḥ sa dārakaḥ
ākāraś ca guṇāś cāsya dṛśyantāṃ yādṛśā iti || BKSS_22.77

abravīc ca ayam āyātas tāmraliptyāḥ sa dārakaḥ ākāraś ca guṇāś ca asya dṛśyantāṃ yā-dṛśā- iti ||

tatas tair vismitair uktam anindyā kundamālikā
saha bālavasantena yad anena sameṣyati || BKSS_22.78

tatas tair vismitair uktam a-nindyā kundamālikā saha bāla-vasantena yad anena sameṣyati ||

guṇānāṃ tv etadīyānām anveṣaṇam anarthakam
dṛśyate nirguṇānāṃ hi nedṛśākāradhīratā || BKSS_22.79

guṇānāṃ tv etadīyānām anveṣaṇam an-arthakam dṛśyate nir-guṇānāṃ hi nā idṛśā ākāra-dhīratā ||

kiṃ tu nāmāsya duḥśliṣṭam ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kila
na hi kubjapalāśākhyā pārijātasya yujyate || BKSS_22.80

kiṃ tu nāma asya duḥ-śliṣṭam ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kila na hi kubja-palāśa-ākhyā pārijātasya yujyate ||

atha vā duḥśravaṃ nāma śrūyate mahatām api
kledur ity ucyate candro mātariśveti mārutaḥ || BKSS_22.81

atha vā duḥ-śravaṃ nāma śrūyate mahatām api kledur ity ucyate candro mātariśva īti mārutaḥ ||

na cāpi guṇavad vācyavācakaṃ paribhūyate
āśrayasya hi daurbalyād āśritaḥ paribhūyate || BKSS_22.82

na ca api guṇavad vācyavācakaṃ paribhūyate āśrayasya hi daurbalyād āśritaḥ paribhūyate ||

sarvathā sārthavāhasya prasūtādya kuṭumbinī
yuvayor adya sauhārdaṃ gataṃ kūṭasthanityatām || BKSS_22.83

sarvathā sa-artha-vāhasya prasūta ādya kuṭumbinī yuvayor adya sauhārdaṃ gataṃ kūṭa-stha-nityatām ||

tasmād āśutaraṃ gatvā tyaktanidrāśanādikām
vardhayāmo vayaṃ diṣṭyā sārthavāhakuṭumbinīm || BKSS_22.84

tasmād āśutaraṃ gatvā tyakta-nidrā-āśana-ādikām vardhayāmo vayaṃ diṣṭyā sa-artha-vāha-kuṭumbinīm ||

bhavadbhir api puṇyāhe varayātrā pravartyatām
na hīdānīṃ vivāhasya kaścid asti vighātakaḥ || BKSS_22.85

bhavadbhir api puṇya-āhe vara-yātrā pravartyatām na hi idānīṃ vivāhasya kaś-cid asti vighātakaḥ ||

ity uktvā teṣu yāteṣu sāravatprābhṛteṣu saḥ
yajñaguptaṃ varīkṛtya varayātrāṃ vyasarjayat || BKSS_22.86

ity uktvā teṣu yāteṣu sāravat-prābhṛteṣu saḥ yajñaguptaṃ varī-kṛtya vara-yātrāṃ vyasarjayat ||

yo 'sau kurubhakas taṃ ca yajñaguptaṃ cakāra saḥ
saṃjñayā yajñaguptaṃ tu varaṃ kurubhakaṃ vaṇik || BKSS_22.87

yo 'sau kurubhakas taṃ ca yajñaguptaṃ cakāra saḥ saṃjñayā yajñaguptaṃ tu varaṃ kurubhakaṃ vaṇik ||

kalpitabrāhmaṇākalpas tulahemāṅgulīyakaḥ
śreṣṭhiputro 'pi jāmātur āsīt tatra vayasyakaḥ || BKSS_22.88

kalpita-brāhmaṇa-ākalpas tula-hema-aṅgulīyakaḥ śreṣṭhi-putro 'pi jāmātur āsīt tatra vayasyakaḥ ||

varayātrā cirāt prāpad avantinagarīṃ tataḥ
utkāntikāntavṛttāntāṃ yakṣasenālakām iva || BKSS_22.89

vara-yātrā cirāt prāpad avanti-nagarīṃ tataḥ utkānti-kānta-vṛtta-antāṃ yakṣa-sena ālakām iva ||

siprātaṭe niviṣṭaṃ ca janyāvāsakam āvasat
vasantopahṛtaśrīkapurodyānamanoharam || BKSS_22.90

siprā-taṭe niviṣṭaṃ ca janya-āvāsakam āvasat vasanta-upahṛta-śrīkapura-udyāna-mano-haram ||

tṛṇīkṛtamahākālās tad ahaḥ sakutūhalāḥ
atṛptadṛṣṭayo 'paśyan varaṃ pauraparaṃparāḥ || BKSS_22.91

tṛṇī-kṛta-mahā-kālās tad ahaḥ sa-kutūhalāḥ a-tṛpta-dṛṣṭayo 'paśyan varaṃ paura-paraṃ-parāḥ ||

sa cojjayanakair dhūrtair vaṅkavācakapaṇḍitaiḥ
veṇuvīṇāpravīṇaiś ca kāṃcid velām ayāpayat || BKSS_22.92

sa ca ujjayanakair dhūrtair vaṅka-vācaka-paṇḍitaiḥ veṇu-vīṇā-pravīṇaiś ca kāṃ-cid velām ayāpayat ||

athāsau syālakenoktaḥ kalpitāhārabhūṣiṇā
sajjaṃ vaḥ pānam annaṃ ca kim ādhve bhujyatām iti || BKSS_22.93

atha asau syālakena uktaḥ kalpita-āhāra-bhūṣiṇā sajjaṃ vaḥ pānam annaṃ ca kim ādhve bhujyatām iti ||

sa cānekāsanām ekām ālokya manubhūmikām
kena kenātra bhoktavyam iti syālakam uktavān || BKSS_22.94

sa ca an-eka-āsanām ekām ālokya manu-bhūmikām kena kena atra bhoktavyam iti syālakam uktavān ||

tenoktaṃ jātarūpāṅgaṃ tuṅgavidrumapādakam
yūyaṃ madhyamam adhyādhvam āsanaṃ paṭuvāsanam || BKSS_22.95

tena uktaṃ jāta-rūpa-aṅgaṃ tuṅga-vidruma-pādakam yūyaṃ madhyamam adhyādhvam āsanaṃ paṭu-vāsanam ||

ye caite dattavetrāṅge yuṣmān ubhayataḥ same
ete jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhau te syālakāv adhitiṣṭhataḥ || BKSS_22.96

ye ca ete datta-vetra-aṅge yuṣmān ubhayataḥ same ete jyeṣṭha-kaniṣṭhau te syālakāv adhitiṣṭhataḥ ||

pārśvayor ubhayor dīrghā yā cāsanaparaṃparā
tavāsyām upaveṣṭavyaṃ śeṣayā syālamālayā || BKSS_22.97

pārśvayor ubhayor dīrghā yā cā asana-paraṃ-parā tava asyām upaveṣṭavyaṃ śeṣayā syāla-mālayā ||

varas tu kṣaṇam avyūhasyālam etad abhāṣata
asmābhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir na kāryaṃ pānabhojanam || BKSS_22.98

varas tu kṣaṇam a-vyūhasyālam etad abhāṣata asmābhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir na kāryaṃ pāna-bhojanam ||

gotrācāro 'yam asmākaṃ tāvat pānaṃ na sevyate
bhujyate vāparaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvan na pariṇīyate || BKSS_22.99

gotra-ācāro 'yam asmākaṃ tāvat pānaṃ na sevyate bhujyate va ā-paraiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvan na pariṇīyate ||

pariṇīya nivṛttena labdhājñena satā pituḥ
kāryam etan na vā kāryaṃ vinādeśād guror iti || BKSS_22.100

pariṇīya nivṛttena labdha-ājñena satā pituḥ kāryam etan na vā kāryaṃ vinā ādeśād guror iti ||

evaṃ nāmety anujñātaḥ śvaśureṇa varaḥ pṛthak
durmanāyitasaṃbandhī pūtam āhāram āharat || BKSS_22.101

evaṃ nāma ity anujñātaḥ śvaśureṇa varaḥ pṛthak durmanāyita-saṃbandhī pūtam āhāram āharat ||

yāte yāme ca yāminyā garjadvāditramaṇḍalaḥ
gṛhaṃ sāgaradattasya pariṇetum agād asau || BKSS_22.102

yāte yāme ca yāminyā garjad-vāditra-maṇḍalaḥ gṛhaṃ sāgaradattasya pariṇetum agād asau ||

tatrālambitavān vadhvāḥ sphuraccāmīkaraṃ karam
smaran guruvaco dhīryān nirvikārakaro varaḥ || BKSS_22.103

tatrā alambitavān vadhvāḥ sphuraccāmīkaraṃ karam smaran guru-vaco dhīryān nir-vikāra-karo varaḥ ||

sa cātrāgniṃ parikramya caṇḍaśūlākulaḥ kila
pāṇibhyām udaraṃ dhṛtvā mumoha ca papāta ca || BKSS_22.104

sa ca atra agniṃ parikramya caṇḍa-śūla-ākulaḥ kila pāṇibhyām udaraṃ dhṛtvā mumoha ca papāta ca ||

praśāntocchvāsaniḥśvāse tasmin saṃmīlitekṣaṇe
mūkitoddāmadhūryeṇa kranditena vijṛmbhitam || BKSS_22.105

praśānta-ucchvāsa-niḥśvāse tasmin saṃmīlita-īkṣaṇe mūkita-uddāma-dhūryeṇa kranditena vijṛmbhitam ||

śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍitoraḥśirās tataḥ
uccair bhartṛsamāvasthām ākrośat kundamālikām || BKSS_22.106

śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍita-uraḥ-śirās tataḥ uccair bhartṛ-sama-avasthām ākrośat kundamālikām ||

hā hatāsi vinaṣṭāsi dhik tvāṃ pracchannarākṣasīm
jitapradyumnarūpo 'yaṃ patir utsādito yayā || BKSS_22.107

hā hata āsi vinaṣṭa āsi dhik tvāṃ pracchanna-rākṣasīm jita-pradyumna-rūpo 'yaṃ patir utsādito yayā ||

tvam eva na mṛtā kasmād ahaṃ vā duḥkhabhāginī
yayā tvaṃ sakalaṃ janma draṣṭavyāmṛtayā mṛtā || BKSS_22.108

tvam eva na mṛtā kasmād ahaṃ vā duḥkha-bhāginī yayā tvaṃ sakalaṃ janma draṣṭavya ā-mṛtayā mṛtā ||

kathaṃ jīvati sā yā strī bālaiva mṛtabhartṛkā
dūrāntaragariṣṭho hi nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ || BKSS_22.109

kathaṃ jīvati sā yā strī bāla aiva mṛta-bhartṛkā dūra-antara-gariṣṭho hi nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ ||

yā ca mātā sutām iṣṭāṃ cārutāśīlaśālinīm
śaktā vidhavikāṃ draṣṭuṃ jyeṣṭhā kālasya sā svasā || BKSS_22.110

yā ca mātā sutām iṣṭāṃ cārutā-śīla-śālinīm śaktā vidhavikāṃ draṣṭuṃ jyeṣṭhā kālasya sā svasā ||

ityādi vilapanty eva sā ca niśceṣṭanābhavat
hṛdayodarasaṃdhiś ca jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ || BKSS_22.111

ity-ādi vilapanty- eva sā ca niś-ceṣṭana ābhavat hṛdaya-udara-saṃdhiś ca jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ ||

tataḥ paurasamūhasya jāmātari tathāvidhe
harṣahāsāṭṭahāsānām āsīn nāntaram ambare || BKSS_22.112

tataḥ paura-samūhasya jāmātari tathā-vidhe harṣa-hāsa-aṭṭa-hāsānām āsīn na antaram ambare ||

śanakaiś ca sa niḥśvasya jihmasphuritapakṣmaṇī
udamīlayad ātāmre locane gurutārake || BKSS_22.113

śanakaiś ca sa niḥśvasya jihma-sphurita-pakṣmaṇī udamīlayad ā-tāmre locane guru-tārake ||

tataḥ sāgaradattena kṛtas tādṛṅ mahotsavaḥ
vṛddhatālabdhaputreṇa yo nṛpeṇāpi duṣkaraḥ || BKSS_22.114

tataḥ sāgaradattena kṛtas tādṛṅ mahā-utsavaḥ vṛddhatā-labdha-putreṇa yo nṛpeṇa api duṣ-karaḥ ||

kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vaidyaiḥ pratyuvāca tān
āmāśayagataṃ śūlaṃ bādhate guru mām iti || BKSS_22.115

kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vaidyaiḥ pratyuvāca tān āmāśaya-gataṃ śūlaṃ bādhate guru mām iti ||

atha vāsagṛhasthasya vaidyā jāmātur ādṛtāḥ
śūlasyāmanidānasya kṛtavantaś cikitsitam || BKSS_22.116

atha vāsa-gṛha-sthasya vaidyā- jāmātur ādṛtāḥ śūlasyā ama-nidānasya kṛtavantaś cikitsitam ||

śūlair āyāsyamānasya labdhanidrasya cāntare
tasya jāgradvadhūkasya katham apy agaman niśā || BKSS_22.117

śūlair āyāsyamānasya labdha-nidrasya ca antare tasya jāgrad-vadhūkasya katham apy agaman niśā ||

nāgarātiviṣāmustākvathapānāvatarpitaḥ
asnehālpatarāhāraḥ so 'bhavat pratyahaḥ kṛśaḥ || BKSS_22.118

nāgara-ati-viṣā-mustākvatha-pāna-avatarpitaḥ a-sneha-alpatara-āhāraḥ so 'bhavat praty-ahaḥ kṛśaḥ ||

svayaṃ bheṣajapeṣādivyāpṛtā kundamālikā
vismṛteva vadhūlajjāṃ bhartṛmāndyabhayāturā || BKSS_22.119

svayaṃ bheṣaja-peṣa-ādivyāpṛtā kundamālikā vismṛta īva vadhū-lajjāṃ bhartṛ-māndya-bhaya-āturā ||

tataḥ patim upāsīnāṃ sa kubjaḥ kundamālikām
aṅgeṣu bhayasannāṅgīṃ kurvan kelīṃ kilāspṛśat || BKSS_22.120

tataḥ patim upāsīnāṃ sa kubjaḥ kundamālikām aṅgeṣu bhaya-sanna-aṅgīṃ kurvan kelīṃ kila aspṛśat ||

abravīc ca vimuñcainaṃ kirāṭam apaṭuṃ viṭam
devatāgurubhir dattaṃ kāntaṃ toṣaya mām iti || BKSS_22.121

abravīc ca vimuñca enaṃ kirāṭam a-paṭuṃ viṭam devatā-gurubhir dattaṃ kāntaṃ toṣaya mām iti ||

athotthāya tataḥ sthānād bhartṛśayyātiraskṛtā
keyaṃ kelir anāryeti vadhūr bhartāram abravīt || BKSS_22.122

atha utthāya tataḥ sthānād bhartṛ-śayyā-tiras-kṛtā ka īyaṃ kelir an-ārya īti vadhūr bhartāram abravīt ||

sa tāṃ sasmitam āha sma mā sma grāmeyikā bhava
kā hi nāgarikaṃmanyā hāsyāt naṭabaṭos traset || BKSS_22.123

sa tāṃ sa-smitam āha sma mā sma grāmeyikā bhava kā hi nāgarikaṃ-manyā hāsyāt naṭa-baṭos traset ||

dhaninām īdṛśāḥ kṣudrāḥ prāyo vācālatāphalāḥ
na hi mūkaṃ śukaṃ kaścic ciraṃ dharati pañjare || BKSS_22.124

dhaninām īdṛśāḥ kṣudrāḥ prāyo vācā-latā-phalāḥ na hi mūkaṃ śukaṃ kaś-cic ciraṃ dharati pañjare ||

tasmāt krīḍanakād asmād abaddhabhāṣamāṇakāt
hasataḥ spṛśataś cāṅgaṃ bhīru mā vitrasīr iti || BKSS_22.125

tasmāt krīḍanakād asmād a-baddha-bhāṣamāṇakāt hasataḥ spṛśataś ca aṅgaṃ bhīru mā vitrasīr iti ||

tena sā bodhitāpy evaṃ sadācārakulodbhavā
caṇḍābhir ghaṭadāsībhis taṃ bhuktaṃ nirabhartsayat || BKSS_22.126

tena sā bodhita āpy evaṃ sad-ācāra-kula-udbhavā caṇḍābhir ghaṭa-dāsībhis taṃ bhuktaṃ nirabhartsayat ||

āsīc ca yajñaguptasya yāvad evaiṣa mūḍhakaḥ
rahasyaṃ na bhinatty etat tāvan nyāyyam ito gatam || BKSS_22.127

āsīc ca yajñaguptasya yāvad eva eṣa mūḍhakaḥ rahasyaṃ na bhinatty etat tāvan nyāyyam ito gatam ||

taṃ kadācid abhāṣanta bhiṣajo niṣphalakriyāḥ
pānāhāravihāreṣu kim icchati bhavān iti || BKSS_22.128

taṃ kadā-cid abhāṣanta bhiṣajo niṣ-phala-kriyāḥ pāna-āhāra-vihāreṣu kim icchati bhavān iti ||

tataḥ kṣāmatarālāpas tān avocac cirād asau
pitarau draṣṭum icchāmi priyaputrau priyāv iti || BKSS_22.129

tataḥ kṣāmatara-ālāpas tān avocac cirād asau pitarau draṣṭum icchāmi priya-putrau priyāv iti ||

atha sāgaradattāya vaidyair evaṃ niveditam
evaṃ vadati jāmātā tac ca pratividhīyatām || BKSS_22.130

atha sāgaradattāya vaidyair evaṃ niveditam evaṃ vadati jāmātā tac ca pratividhīyatām ||

yad yad vaidyena kartavyam āmāśayacikitsitam
kṛtam apy akṛtaṃ tat tad etasmiñ jātam āture || BKSS_22.131

yad yad vaidyena kartavyam āmāśaya-cikitsitam kṛtam apy a-kṛtaṃ tat tad etasmiñ jātam āture ||

svadeśāya tu yāto 'yaṃ bhaved api nirāmayaḥ
jagatprasiddhisiddhaṃ hi suhṛddarśanam auṣadham || BKSS_22.132

sva-deśāya tu yāto 'yaṃ bhaved api nir-āmayaḥ jagat-prasiddhi-siddhaṃ hi suhṛd-darśanam auṣadham ||

dhātrīpradhānaparivāracamūsanāthām ambhodhisāradhanahāramahoṣṭrayūthām
śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣārabhāsā prāsthāpayat saha vareṇa vaṇiktanūjām || BKSS_22.133

dhātrī-pradhāna-parivāra-camū-sa-nāthām ambho-dhi-sāra-dhana-hāra-mahā-uṣṭra-yūthām śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣāra-bhāsā prāsthāpayat saha vareṇa vaṇik-tanūjām ||

prayāṇakaiś ca yāvadbhir agād rājagṛhaṃ varaḥ
śreṣṭhī ca dviguṇān prītān prāhiṇot paricārakān || BKSS_22.134

prayāṇakaiś ca yāvadbhir agād rājagṛhaṃ varaḥ śreṣṭhī ca dvi-guṇān prītān prāhiṇot paricārakān ||

anyajāmātṛvārttābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ prayāṇakāt
nivartitavyaṃ yuṣmābhir iti cāsāv uvāca tān || BKSS_22.135

anya-jāmātṛ-vārttābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ prayāṇakāt nivartitavyaṃ yuṣmābhir iti ca asāv uvāca tān ||

prathamād vāsakād yau ca nivṛttau paricārakau
śreṣṭhine kathitaṃ tābhyāṃ varaḥ svastho manāg iti || BKSS_22.136

prathamād vāsakād yau ca nivṛttau paricārakau śreṣṭhine kathitaṃ tābhyāṃ varaḥ sva-stho manāg iti ||

yathā yathā ca yāti sma vāsakān uttarottarān
śanakaiḥ śanakair māndyam atyajat sa tathā tathā || BKSS_22.137

yathā yathā ca yāti sma vāsakān uttara-uttarān śanakaiḥ śanakair māndyam atyajat sa tathā tathā ||

anyāt tu vāsakād anyau nivṛttaparicārakau
varaṃ sāgaradattāya hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgam ākhyatām || BKSS_22.138

anyāt tu vāsakād anyau nivṛtta-paricārakau varaṃ sāgaradattāya hṛṣṭa-puṣṭa-aṅgam ākhyatām ||

athāsāv iti harṣāndhas tyaktapātraparīkṣaṇaḥ
ācaturvedacaṇḍālaṃ vitatāra nidhīn api || BKSS_22.139

atha asāv iti harṣa-andhas tyakta-pātra-parīkṣaṇaḥ ā-catur-veda-caṇḍālaṃ vitatāra nidhīn api ||

kṛtrimas tu varaḥ prātas tyaktajāmātṛḍambaraḥ
gṛhītabrāhmaṇākalpaḥ prasthitaḥ padagaḥ pathi || BKSS_22.140

kṛtrimas tu varaḥ prātas tyakta-jāmātṛ-ḍambaraḥ gṛhīta-brāhmaṇa-ākalpaḥ prasthitaḥ pada-gaḥ pathi ||

vaiṣeṇāgantunā muktaḥ sa reje nijayā śriyā
sendracāpataḍiddāmnā ghaneneva niśākaraḥ || BKSS_22.141

vaiṣeṇā agantunā muktaḥ sa reje nijayā śriyā sa-indra-cāpa-taḍid-dāmnā ghanena iva niśā-karaḥ ||

varapravahaṇaṃ tac ca kundamālikayāsthitam
āruroha varākāraḥ prītaḥ kurubhakaḥ khalaḥ || BKSS_22.142

vara-pravahaṇaṃ tac ca kundamālikayā āsthitam āruroha vara-ākāraḥ prītaḥ kurubhakaḥ khalaḥ ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtākāraṃ jitaśaṃkarakiṃkaram
pravidhūya vadhūr aṅgaṃ locane samamīlayat || BKSS_22.143

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛta-ākāraṃ jita-śaṃkara-kiṃkaram pravidhūya vadhūr aṅgaṃ locane samamīlayat ||

vadhūvaram atha draṣṭuṃ sakalā sakutūhalā
niragāt tyaktakartavyā javanā janatā purāt || BKSS_22.144

vadhū-varam atha draṣṭuṃ sakalā sa-kutūhalā niragāt tyakta-kartavyā javanā janatā purāt ||

tau ca durbaddhasambandhau muktālohaguḍāv iva
dṛṣṭvā dhutakaraiḥ paurair adhikṣiptaḥ prajāpatiḥ || BKSS_22.145

tau ca dur-baddha-sambandhau muktā-loha-guḍāv iva dṛṣṭvā dhuta-karaiḥ paurair adhikṣiptaḥ prajāpatiḥ ||

kāmacāreṇa kāmo 'pi tāvan naiva praśasyate
kiṃ punar yaḥ sadācāraḥ sargahetur bhavādṛśaḥ || BKSS_22.146

kāma-cāreṇa kāmo 'pi tāvan na eva praśasyate kiṃ punar yaḥ sad-ācāraḥ sarga-hetur bhavā-dṛśaḥ ||

sarvathā vāmaśīlānāṃ tvam eva parameśvaraḥ
yenaitāv apsaraḥpretau duryojyau yojitāv iti || BKSS_22.147

sarvathā vāma-śīlānāṃ tvam eva parama-īśvaraḥ yena etāv apsaraḥ-pretau dur-yojyau yojitāv iti ||

buddhavarmāpi niryāya sarvaśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ
vadhūm abhyanayat kāntyā jitarājagṛhaṃ gṛham || BKSS_22.148

buddhavarma āpi niryāya sarva-śreṇi-puraḥ-saraḥ vadhūm abhyanayat kāntyā jita-rāja-gṛhaṃ gṛham ||

aṅkasthavadhukas tatra sa cāvocat kuṭumbinīm
iyam evāstu te putras tanayā ca vadhūr iti || BKSS_22.149

aṅka-stha-vadhukas tatra sa ca avocat kuṭumbinīm iyam eva astu te putras tanayā ca vadhūr iti ||

manyamāneṣu māneṣu vandamāneṣu bandiṣu
naṭādiṣu ca nṛtyatsu sārkaṃ tad agamad dinam || BKSS_22.150

manyamāneṣu māneṣu vandamāneṣu bandiṣu naṭa-ādiṣu ca nṛtyatsu sa-arkaṃ tad agamad dinam ||

atha cakṣurmanaḥkāntam āvāsaṃ kundamālikā
yajñaguptavayasyena kubjakena sahāviśat || BKSS_22.151

atha cakṣur-manaḥ-kāntam āvāsaṃ kundamālikā yajñagupta-vayasyena kubjakena sahā aviśat ||

tatra śayyāsamīpastham āsthitā citram āsanam
vadhūr varavayasyo 'pi tadanantaram unnatam || BKSS_22.152

tatra śayyā-samīpa-stham āsthitā citram āsanam vadhūr vara-vayasyo 'pi tad-an-antaram unnatam ||

cintayantas tataḥ tatra sarve mohāndhamānasāḥ
amūlāgrāṇi pattrāṇi lilikhur namitānanāḥ || BKSS_22.153

cintayantas tataḥ tatra sarve moha-andha-mānasāḥ a-mūla-agrāṇi pattrāṇi lilikhur namita-ānanāḥ ||

asminn acintayat kaṣṭe vṛttānte kundamālikā
api nāmaiṣa māṃ muktvā brāhmaṇo na vrajed iti || BKSS_22.154

asminn acintayat kaṣṭe vṛtta-ante kundamālikā api nāma eṣa māṃ muktvā brāhmaṇo na vrajed iti ||

āsīt kurubhakasyāpi vivikte rantum icchataḥ
api nāmaiṣa niryāyād bahir vāsagṛhād iti || BKSS_22.155

āsīt kurubhakasya api vivikte rantum icchataḥ api nāma eṣa niryāyād bahir vāsa-gṛhād iti ||

yajñaguptas tayor buddhvā tat kālocitam iṅgitam
gamanaṃ cātmanaḥ śreyas tato nirgantum aihata || BKSS_22.156

yajñaguptas tayor buddhvā tat kāla-ucitam iṅgitam gamanaṃ cā atmanaḥ śreyas tato nirgantum aihata ||

sā tam ucchalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā saviṣādam abhāṣata
dārān āpadgatān muktvā prasthitaḥ kva bhavān iti || BKSS_22.157

sā tam ucchalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa-viṣādam abhāṣata dārān āpad-gatān muktvā prasthitaḥ kva bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ yasya dārās tvaṃ vidhātrā parikalpitā
āpannāsmīti mā vocas tiṣṭhantī tasya saṃnidhau || BKSS_22.158

tena uktaṃ yasya dārās tvaṃ vidhātrā parikalpitā āpanna āsmi iti mā vocas tiṣṭhantī tasya saṃnidhau ||

tat samālabhatām eṣa tvadāliṅganacumbanam
vayaṃ tu kharadharmāṇo bhāramātrasya bhāginaḥ || BKSS_22.159

tat samālabhatām eṣa tvad-āliṅgana-cumbanam vayaṃ tu khara-dharmāṇo bhāra-mātrasya bhāginaḥ ||

ittham uktvā sa cānyābhiḥ preṣyābhiḥ saha niryayau
anicchām aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ grāmyaḥ kurubhakaś ca tām || BKSS_22.160

ittham uktvā sa ca anyābhiḥ preṣyābhiḥ saha niryayau an-icchām aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ grāmyaḥ kurubhakaś ca tām ||

tatas tāratarārāvaiḥ śroṇīcaraṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ
vyāharantīva taṃ vipraṃ nirjagāma javena sā || BKSS_22.161

tatas tāratara-ārāvaiḥ śroṇī-caraṇa-bhūṣaṇaiḥ vyāharanti īva taṃ vipraṃ nirjagāma javena sā ||

mattapramattapaure ca nṛtyadbhṛtyanirantare
yajñaguptas tayā naiva dṛṣṭas tatra gṛhāṅgaṇe || BKSS_22.162

matta-pramatta-paure ca nṛtyad-bhṛtya-nir-antare yajñaguptas tayā na eva dṛṣṭas tatra gṛha-aṅgaṇe ||

eṣa yāty eṣa yātīti sādṛśyabhrāntivañcitā
yaṃ kaṃcid api sā yāntam anvayāsīt tadāśayā || BKSS_22.163

eṣa yāty eṣa yāti iti sādṛśya-bhrānti-vañcitā yaṃ kaṃ-cid api sā yāntam anvayā āsīt tad-āśayā ||

rabhasena ca niryāya rathyāpatham avātarat
hiṇḍīvāditrabhītā ca kumbhakārakuṭīgamāt || BKSS_22.164

rabhasena ca niryāya rathyā-patham avātarat hiṇḍī-vāditra-bhītā ca kumbha-kāra-kuṭī-gamāt ||

tatra kāpālikaṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣuptaṃ madamūrchayā
suśliṣṭā hanta rakṣeyam ity adhyavasitaṃ tayā || BKSS_22.165

tatra kāpālikaṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣuptaṃ mada-mūrchayā su-śliṣṭā hanta rakṣa īyam ity adhyavasitaṃ tayā ||

athābharaṇam unmucya mahāsāraṃ śarīrataḥ
abhyastavaṇigācārā babandha dṛḍham ambare || BKSS_22.166

athā abharaṇam unmucya mahā-sāraṃ śarīrataḥ abhyasta-vaṇig-ācārā babandha dṛḍham ambare ||

khaṭvāṅgādikam ādāya kāpālikaparicchadam
ghūrṇamānā madād grāmaṃ bāhyaṃ niragamat purāt || BKSS_22.167

khaṭva-aṅga-ādikam ādāya kāpālika-paricchadam ghūrṇamānā madād grāmaṃ bāhyaṃ niragamat purāt ||

tatra ca brāhmaṇī kācit tayā śvetaśiroruhā
svagṛhālindakāsīnā dṛṣṭā karpāsakarttrikā || BKSS_22.168

tatra ca brāhmaṇī kā-cit tayā śveta-śiro-ruhā sva-gṛha-alindaka-āsīnā dṛṣṭā karpāsa-karttrikā ||

ekākiny eva sā daivaṃ ninditvā karuṇasvanā
dhik kṣudraṃ buddhavarmāṇam iti sakrodham abravīt || BKSS_22.169

ekākiny- eva sā daivaṃ ninditvā karuṇa-svanā dhik kṣudraṃ buddhavarmāṇam iti sa-krodham abravīt ||

tām apṛcchad asāv ārye nirvyājaguṇaśālinaḥ
sādhoḥ kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ tasya nindyate yad asāv iti || BKSS_22.170

tām apṛcchad asāv ārye nirvyāja-guṇa-śālinaḥ sādhoḥ kiṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ tasya nindyate yad asāv iti ||

tayoktam atimugdho vā dhūrto vā bhagavann asi
tadīyaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ yena prakāśam api na śrutam || BKSS_22.171

taya ūktam ati-mugdho vā dhūrto vā bhagavann asi tadīyaṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ yena prakāśam api na śrutam ||

atha vā śroṣyati bhavān anyatas tat suduḥśravam
mādṛśī tu na śaktaiva vaktuṃ prakṛtikātarā || BKSS_22.172

atha vā śroṣyati bhavān anyatas tat su-duḥ-śravam mādṛśī tu na śakta aiva vaktuṃ prakṛti-kātarā ||

yāvac cedam asāv āha tāvad uccais tarāṃ pure
ḍiṇḍimadhvanisaṃbhinnā paribabhrāma ghoṣaṇā || BKSS_22.173

yāvac ca idam asāv āha tāvad uccais tarāṃ pure ḍiṇḍima-dhvani-saṃbhinnā paribabhrāma ghoṣaṇā ||

aho rājasamādeśo yo vadhūṃ buddhavarmaṇaḥ
nāgaraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭe sa dāridryeṇa mucyate || BKSS_22.174

aho rāja-samādeśo yo vadhūṃ buddhavarmaṇaḥ nāgaraḥ kaś-cid ācaṣṭe sa dāridryeṇa mucyate ||

yaḥ punaḥ svagṛhe mohāt pracchādayati taṃ nṛpaḥ
pāṭayaty adhanaṃ kṛtvā dāruṇaiḥ krakacair iti || BKSS_22.175

yaḥ punaḥ sva-gṛhe mohāt pracchādayati taṃ nṛpaḥ pāṭayaty a-dhanaṃ kṛtvā dāruṇaiḥ krakacair iti ||

athedaṃ brāhmaṇī śrutvā netrāmbuplāvitānanā
paritoṣaparādhīnā jahāsa ca ruroda ca || BKSS_22.176

atha idaṃ brāhmaṇī śrutvā netra-ambu-plāvita-ānanā paritoṣa-parādhīnā jahāsa ca ruroda ca ||

abravīc ca kim āścaryaṃ yad ujjayaniko janaḥ
nātisaṃdhīyate dhūrtair mūladevasamair iti || BKSS_22.177

abravīc ca kim āścaryaṃ yad ujjayaniko janaḥ na atisaṃdhīyate dhūrtair mūla-deva-samair iti ||

sādhu sādhu mahāprājñe sujāte kundamālike
yayā sakubjakaḥ pāpo buddhavarmātisaṃdhitaḥ || BKSS_22.178

sādhu sādhu mahā-prājñe su-jāte kundamālike yayā sa-kubjakaḥ pāpo buddhavarma ātisaṃdhitaḥ ||

yathā rājagṛhaṃ putri tvayedaṃ sukham āsitam
yajñaguptena saṃgamya tvayāpi sthīyatāṃ tathā || BKSS_22.179

yathā rājagṛhaṃ putri tvaya īdaṃ sukham āsitam yajñaguptena saṃgamya tvaya āpi sthīyatāṃ tathā ||

ityādi bruvatīṃ śrutvā cintayām āsa tām asau
niṣkāraṇajanany eṣā gopāyiṣyati mām iti || BKSS_22.180

ity-ādi bruvatīṃ śrutvā cintayām āsa tām asau niṣ-kāraṇa-janany- eṣā gopāyiṣyati mām iti ||

śanaiś cākathayat tasyai vṛttaṃ vṛttāntam ātmanaḥ
gāḍham āliṅgya sā caināṃ prītā prāveśayad gṛham || BKSS_22.181

śanaiś ca akathayat tasyai vṛttaṃ vṛtta-antam ātmanaḥ gāḍham āliṅgya sā ca enāṃ prītā prāveśayad gṛham ||

avatārya ca tatrāsyās tāṃ kāpālikataṇḍikām
tadbhāraparikhinnāni gātrāṇi paryavāhayat || BKSS_22.182

avatārya ca tatra asyās tāṃ kāpālika-taṇḍikām tad-bhāra-parikhinnāni gātrāṇi paryavāhayat ||

abhyajya snapayitvā ca sukhoṣṇaiḥ salilair asau
sthūlaceladalāstīrṇe śayane samaveśayat || BKSS_22.183

abhyajya snapayitvā ca sukha-uṣṇaiḥ salilair asau sthūla-cela-dala-āstīrṇe śayane samaveśayat ||

paridhāya ca tām eva bībhatsām asthiśṛṅkhalām
bhrāmyatsaṃbhrāntapauraṃ tat sā prātaḥ prāviśat puram || BKSS_22.184

paridhāya ca tām eva bībhatsām asthi-śṛṅkhalām bhrāmyat-saṃbhrānta-pauraṃ tat sā prātaḥ prāviśat puram ||

kiṃnimittam ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃcaraty ākulākulaḥ
iti pṛṣṭavatī kaṃcid asau puranivāsinam || BKSS_22.185

kiṃ-nimittam ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃcaraty ākula-ākulaḥ iti pṛṣṭavatī kaṃ-cid asau pura-nivāsinam ||

tenoktam iha ca sthāne śreṣṭhino buddhavarmaṇaḥ
putraḥ kurubhako nāma svanāmavikṛtākṛtiḥ || BKSS_22.186

tena uktam iha ca sthāne śreṣṭhino buddhavarmaṇaḥ putraḥ kurubhako nāma sva-nāma-vikṛta-ākṛtiḥ ||

tasmai cānyena ṣaṇḍhena pariṇīya dvijanmanā
śailūṣeṇeva lubdhena svabhāryā pratipāditā || BKSS_22.187

tasmai ca anyena ṣaṇḍhena pariṇīya dvi-janmanā śailūṣeṇa iva lubdhena sva-bhāryā pratipāditā ||

sā taṃ kurubhakaṃ tyaktvā mārgayantī ca taṃ dvijam
pradoṣe kvāpy apakrāntā lokas tenāyam ākulaḥ || BKSS_22.188

sā taṃ kurubhakaṃ tyaktvā mārgayantī ca taṃ dvi-jam pradoṣe kva apy apakrāntā lokas tena ayam ākulaḥ ||

tatas tatas tayā śrutvā sāntaḥsmitamudāhṛtam
bhadra ṣaṇḍhasya tasyāśu gṛhaṃ nayata mām iti || BKSS_22.189

tatas tatas tayā śrutvā sa-antaḥ-smita-mud-āhṛtam bhadra ṣaṇḍhasya tasyā aśu gṛhaṃ nayata mām iti ||

tatas tanmadhurālāparaktapaurapuraḥsarā
yajñaguptagṛhaṃ prāpad brahmanirghoṣabhūṣaṇam || BKSS_22.190

tatas tan-madhura-ālāparakta-paura-puraḥ-sarā yajñagupta-gṛhaṃ prāpad brahma-nirghoṣa-bhūṣaṇam ||

tatra cāgnigṛhadvāri vyākhyānakaraṇākulam
sāntevāsinam āsīnaṃ yajñaguptaṃ dadarśa sā || BKSS_22.191

tatra ca agni-gṛha-dvāri vyākhyāna-karaṇa-ākulam sa-antevāsinam āsīnaṃ yajñaguptaṃ dadarśa sā ||

tato nidhāya khaṭvāṅgaṃ racitasvastikāsanā
ko 'yaṃ vyākhyāyate grantha ity apṛcchat samatsarā || BKSS_22.192

tato nidhāya khaṭva-aṅgaṃ racita-svastika-āsanā ko 'yaṃ vyākhyāyate grantha ity apṛcchat samatsarā ||

so 'bravīd bhagavann eṣā mānavī dharmasaṃhitā
etasyāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ ca varṇyate || BKSS_22.193

so 'bravīd bhagavann eṣā mānavī dharma-saṃhitā etasyāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ ca varṇyate ||

tayoktaṃ kim alīkena na hīyaṃ dharmasaṃhitā
lokāyatam idaṃ manye nirmaryādajanapriyam || BKSS_22.194

taya ūktaṃ kim alīkena na hi iyaṃ dharma-saṃhitā lokāyatam idaṃ manye nirmaryāda-jana-priyam ||

kva dharmasaṃhitā kvedam adharmacaritaṃ tava
na hi vaidyaḥ svaśāstrajñaḥ kuṣṭhī māṃsaṃ niṣevate || BKSS_22.195

kva dharma-saṃhitā kva idam a-dharma-caritaṃ tava na hi vaidyaḥ sva-śāstra-jñaḥ kuṣṭhī māṃsaṃ niṣevate ||

vyācakhyānena vipreṇa mānavīṃ dharmasaṃhitām
vyatikrāntasavarṇena pariṇītā varā tvayā || BKSS_22.196

vyācakhyānena vipreṇa mānavīṃ dharma-saṃhitām vyatikrānta-sa-varṇena pariṇītā varā tvayā ||

sā cākhaṇḍaśarīreṇa surūpeṇa kalāvidā
yūnā ca kāṇakuṇṭhāya matkuṇāya kilārpitā || BKSS_22.197

sā ca a-khaṇḍa-śarīreṇa su-rūpeṇa kalā-vidā yūnā ca kāṇa-kuṇṭhāya mat-kuṇāya kilā arpitā ||

tan māheśvara pṛcchāmi kim artham idam īdṛśam
tvayā kṛtam akartavyaṃ yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti || BKSS_22.198

tan māheśvara pṛcchāmi kim artham idam ī-dṛśam tvayā kṛtam a-kartavyaṃ yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd bhagavan yuktam ayuktaṃ vā bhavatv idam
vidheyair avikāryārthād guruvākyād anuṣṭhitam || BKSS_22.199

so 'bravīd bhagavan yuktam a-yuktaṃ vā bhavatv idam vidheyair a-vikārya-arthād guru-vākyād anuṣṭhitam ||

tathā hi jāmadagnyena durlaṅghyād vacanāt pituḥ
mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra kim āha bhagavān iti || BKSS_22.200

tathā hi jāmadagnyena dur-laṅghyād vacanāt pituḥ mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra kim āha bhagavān iti ||

tayoktaṃ divyavṛttāntā nādivyasya nidarśanam
na hi rudreṇa pīteti pibanti brāhmaṇāḥ surām || BKSS_22.201

taya ūktaṃ divya-vṛtta-antā na a-divyasya nidarśanam na hi rudreṇa pīta īti pibanti brāhmaṇāḥ surām ||

na ca prājñena kartavyaṃ sarvam eva guror vacaḥ
guruḥ kiṃ nāma na brūyād duḥkhakrodhādibādhitaḥ || BKSS_22.202

na ca prājñena kartavyaṃ sarvam eva guror vacaḥ guruḥ kiṃ nāma na brūyād duḥkha-krodha-ādi-bādhitaḥ ||

tīvraśūlāturaśirāḥ putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi
śiro me chinddhi putreti kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā || BKSS_22.203

tīvra-śūla-ātura-śirāḥ putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi śiro me chinddhi putra iti kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā ||

yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ
tat tasyaiva prabhāvena sadyaḥ saṃghaṭitaṃ punaḥ || BKSS_22.204

yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ tat tasya eva prabhāvena sadyaḥ saṃghaṭitaṃ punaḥ ||

tvayā tu guruvākyena kṛtākartavyakarmaṇā
divyaprabhāvahīnena tat kathaṃ kāryam anyathā || BKSS_22.205

tvayā tu guru-vākyena kṛta-a-kartavya-karmaṇā divya-prabhāva-hīnena tat kathaṃ kāryam anyathā ||

idānīm api tām eva bhavān vineṣyati priyām
guruvākyaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yad gataṃ gatam eva tat || BKSS_22.206

idānīm api tām eva bhavān vineṣyati priyām guru-vākyaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yad gataṃ gatam eva tat ||

tasyām ityuktavākyāyām asāv āsīn niruttaraḥ
vādivācye hi nirdoṣe kiṃ vācyaṃ prativādinaḥ || BKSS_22.207

tasyām ity-ukta-vākyāyām asāv āsīn nir-uttaraḥ vādi-vācye hi nir-doṣe kiṃ vācyaṃ prativādinaḥ ||

evaṃ ca ciram āsitvā nabhomadhyagate ravau
bhikṣāvelāpadeśena tam āmantyoccacāla sā || BKSS_22.208

evaṃ ca ciram āsitvā nabho-madhya-gate ravau bhikṣā-velā-apadeśena tam āmantya uccacāla sā ||

tena coktā svam evedam ṛddhimac ca gṛhaṃ tava
tenātraiva sadāhāraṃ karotu bhagavān iti || BKSS_22.209

tena ca uktā svam eva idam ṛddhimac ca gṛhaṃ tava tena atra eva sadā āhāraṃ karotu bhagavān iti ||

tatas tayā vihasyoktaṃ nāstikasya bhavādṛśaḥ
asaṃbhojyam abhojyatvād annaṃ kāpālikair api || BKSS_22.210

tatas tayā vihasya uktaṃ nāstikasya bhavā-dṛśaḥ a-saṃbhojyam a-bhojyatvād annaṃ kāpālikair api ||

kṛtvāpi tu mahat pāpaṃ paścāt tāpaṃ karoti yaḥ
punaḥsaṃvaraṇaṃ cāsau yāti bhojyānnatām iti || BKSS_22.211

kṛtva āpi tu mahat pāpaṃ paścāt tāpaṃ karoti yaḥ punaḥ-saṃvaraṇaṃ ca asau yāti bhojya-annatām iti ||

evamādi tam uktvāsau gatvā ca brāhmaṇīgṛham
apanīya ca taṃ veṣam ācaran majjanādikam || BKSS_22.212

evam-ādi tam uktva āsau gatvā ca brāhmaṇī-gṛham apanīya ca taṃ veṣam ācaran majjana-ādikam ||

taṃ ca kāpālikaṃ kalpaṃ sāyam ādāya sā punaḥ
yajñaguptagṛhaṃ gatvā dinaśe.am ayāpayat || BKSS_22.213

taṃ ca kāpālikaṃ kalpaṃ sāyam ādāya sā punaḥ yajñagupta-gṛhaṃ gatvā dina-śe.am ayāpayat ||

annakālaṃ ca rātriṃ ca nayantī brāhmaṇīgṛhe
śeṣaṃ ca yajñaguptasya sānayad divasān bahūn || BKSS_22.214

anna-kālaṃ ca rātriṃ ca nayantī brāhmaṇī-gṛhe śeṣaṃ ca yajñaguptasya sa ānayad divasān bahūn ||

kadācic cābhavat tasyās tṛṣṇāvaśagacetasā
akāryam idam etena kṛtaṃ karma dvijanmanā || BKSS_22.215

kadā-cic ca abhavat tasyās tṛṣṇā-vaśa-ga-cetasā a-kāryam idam etena kṛtaṃ karma dvi-janmanā ||

tena śakyo mayānetum ayaṃ darśitatṛṣṇayā
kārye hi sulabhopāye na muhyanti sumedhasaḥ || BKSS_22.216

tena śakyo mayā ānetum ayaṃ darśita-tṛṣṇayā kārye hi su-labha-upāye na muhyanti su-medhasaḥ ||

atha muktālatām ekām aruṇāṃ taralāṃśubhiḥ
asau vikrāpayām āsa tayā brāhmaṇavṛddhayā || BKSS_22.217

atha muktā-latām ekām aruṇāṃ tarala-aṃśubhiḥ asau vikrāpayām āsa tayā brāhmaṇa-vṛddhayā ||

hemarūpyaṃ ca tanmūlyam āhatānāhataṃ śuci
tāmrakumbhayuganyastaṃ sīmānte nihitaṃ tayā || BKSS_22.218

hema-rūpyaṃ ca tan-mūlyam āhata-an-āhataṃ śuci tāmra-kumbha-yuga-nyastaṃ sīma-ante nihitaṃ tayā ||

atha dhātukriyāvādanidhivādāśrayair asau
ālāpaiś ciram āsitvā yajñaguptam abhāṣata || BKSS_22.219

atha dhātu-kriyā-vādanidhi-vāda-āśrayair asau ālāpaiś ciram āsitvā yajñaguptam abhāṣata ||

ekarātraṃ vased grāme pañcarātraṃ muniḥ pure
iti pravrajitācāram etaṃ veda bhavān iti || BKSS_22.220

eka-rātraṃ vased grāme pañca-rātraṃ muniḥ pure iti pravrajita-ācāram etaṃ veda bhavān iti ||

etāvantam ahaṃ kālaṃ vatsa rājagṛhe sthitaḥ
tyaktapravrajitācāras tad abhavat prītivañcitaḥ || BKSS_22.221

etāvantam ahaṃ kālaṃ vatsa rājagṛhe sthitaḥ tyakta-pravrajita-ācāras tad abhavat prīti-vañcitaḥ ||

gṛhiṇo 'pi hi sīdanti snehaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ
viraktāḥ svaśarīre 'pi niḥsaṅgāḥ kiṃ mumukṣavaḥ || BKSS_22.222

gṛhiṇo 'pi hi sīdanti sneha-śṛṅkhala-yantritāḥ viraktāḥ sva-śarīre 'pi niḥ-saṅgāḥ kiṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||

tena vārāṇasīṃ gantum aham icchāmi saṃprati
tīrthadarśanatantrā hi somasiddhāntavādinaḥ || BKSS_22.223

tena vārāṇasīṃ gantum aham icchāmi saṃprati tīrtha-darśana-tantrā hi soma-siddha-anta-vādinaḥ ||

anyac cāhaṃ vijānāmi dāridryavyādhivaidyakam
mahākālamataṃ nāma nidhānotpāṭanāgamam || BKSS_22.224

anyac ca ahaṃ vijānāmi dāridrya-vyādhi-vaidyakam mahā-kāla-mataṃ nāma nidhāna-utpāṭana-āgamam ||

mayā ca dhyānakhinnena vanānte parisarpatā
ujjvalair lakṣitaś cihnaiḥ kenāpi nihito nidhiḥ || BKSS_22.225

mayā ca dhyāna-khinnena vana-ante parisarpatā ujjvalair lakṣitaś cihnaiḥ kena api nihito nidhiḥ ||

yadi cāsti mayi prītis tataḥ svīkriyatām asau
saphalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ sādhubhis tvādṛśair iti || BKSS_22.226

yadi ca asti mayi prītis tataḥ svīkriyatām asau sa-phalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ sādhubhis tvā-dṛśair iti ||

yajñaguptas tam utkhāya nidhiṃ tatsahitas tataḥ
sadhīrāptataracchāttraḥ pracchannaṃ gṛham ānayat || BKSS_22.227

yajñaguptas tam utkhāya nidhiṃ tat-sahitas tataḥ sa-dhīra-āptatara-cchāttraḥ pracchannaṃ gṛham ānayat ||

tatra pitre nidhānaṃ tat prītaḥ kathitavān asau
mahākālamatajñātvaṃ tasya kāpālikasya ca || BKSS_22.228

tatra pitre nidhānaṃ tat prītaḥ kathitavān asau mahākālamata-jñātvaṃ tasya kāpālikasya ca ||

tam uvāca pitā putraṃ tyaktvā vedān anarthakān
mahābhiks.or mahājñānaṃ mahākālamataṃ paṭha || BKSS_22.229

tam uvāca pitā putraṃ tyaktvā vedān an-arthakān mahā-bhiks.or mahā-jñānaṃ mahākālamataṃ paṭha ||

divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ tāta mahākālamataṃ matam
nidhigarbhāṃ naro yena chidrāṃ paśyati medinīm || BKSS_22.230

divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ tāta mahākālamataṃ matam nidhi-garbhāṃ naro yena chidrāṃ paśyati medinīm ||

mahāpāśupatas tasmān mahākāla iva tvayā
mahākālamatasyārthe yatnād ārādhyatām iti || BKSS_22.231

mahā-pāśupatas tasmān mahākāla iva tvayā mahākālamatasya arthe yatnād ārādhyatām iti ||

iti protsāhitas tena mahākālamatārthinā
yajñagupto bravīti sma prasthitāṃ kundamālikām || BKSS_22.232

iti protsāhitas tena mahākālamata-arthinā yajñagupto bravīti sma prasthitāṃ kundamālikām ||

aham apy anugacchāmi bhavantaṃ tīrtham asthiram
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭamahāśreyaḥkāraṇaṃ mādṛśām iti || BKSS_22.233

aham apy anugacchāmi bhavantaṃ tīrtham a-sthiram dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-mahā-śreyaḥkāraṇaṃ mā-dṛśām iti ||

tayā tu vāryamāṇo 'pi vācā mandaprayatnayā
mahākālamataprepsur asau naiva nivṛttavān || BKSS_22.234

tayā tu vāryamāṇo 'pi vācā manda-prayatnayā mahākālamata-prepsur asau na eva nivṛttavān ||

atha vārāṇasīṃ gatvā yajñaguptāya sā dadau
ratnaṃ nātimahāmūlyam iti cainam abhāṣata || BKSS_22.235

atha vārāṇasīṃ gatvā yajñaguptāya sā dadau ratnaṃ na-ati-mahā-mūlyam iti ca enam abhāṣata ||

asya ratnasya mūlyena yathāsukham ihāsyatām
na tu tāruṇyamūḍhena saṃbhāṣyā gaṇikā tvayā || BKSS_22.236

asya ratnasya mūlyena yathā-sukham ihā asyatām na tu tāruṇya-mūḍhena saṃbhāṣyā gaṇikā tvayā ||

tvādṛṅ navadaśaprāyaḥ śrotriyaḥ sakutūhalaḥ
veśyāvaśyaḥ svadārāṇāṃ yāty avaśyam avaśyatām || BKSS_22.237

tvā-dṛṅ nava-daśa-prāyaḥ śrotriyaḥ sa-kutūhalaḥ veśyā-vaśyaḥ sva-dārāṇāṃ yāty a-vaśyam a-vaśyatām ||

gaṇikāḍākinībhiś ca pītasarvāṅgalohitaḥ
yaj jīvati tad āścaryaṃ kva dharmaḥ kva yaśaḥsukhe || BKSS_22.238

gaṇikā-ḍākinībhiś ca pīta-sarva-aṅga-lohitaḥ yaj jīvati tad āścaryaṃ kva dharmaḥ kva yaśaḥ-sukhe ||

ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ tathety anujñāya tathā cakāra
ārādhyavākyāni hi bhūtikāmāḥ sevāvidhijñā na vikalpayanti || BKSS_22.239

ity-ādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ tatha īty anujñāya tathā cakāra ārādhya-vākyāni hi bhūti-kāmāḥ sevā-vidhi-jñā- na vikalpayanti ||

caturaḥ pañca vā māsān vārāṇasyāṃ vihṛtya tau
naimiṣaṃ jagmatus tasmād gaṅgādvāraṃ tataḥ kurūn || BKSS_22.240

caturaḥ pañca vā māsān vārāṇasyāṃ vihṛtya tau naimiṣaṃ jagmatus tasmād gaṅgā-dvāraṃ tataḥ kurūn ||

kurubhyaḥ puṣkaraṃ tatra gamayitvā ghanāgamam
kārttikānte mahāpuṇyaṃ dṛṣṭavantau mahālayam || BKSS_22.241

kurubhyaḥ puṣkaraṃ tatra gamayitvā ghana-āgamam kārttika-ante mahā-puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭavantau mahālayam ||

yajñaguptam athāvocad ekadā kundamālikā
bahudraviṇam utpādya dadāmi bhavate nidhim || BKSS_22.242

yajñaguptam atha avocad ekadā kundamālikā bahu-draviṇam utpādya dadāmi bhavate nidhim ||

tam ādāya gṛhān gaccha dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthasādhanam
trivargeṇa hi yujyante gṛhasthā gṛhamedhinaḥ || BKSS_22.243

tam ādāya gṛhān gaccha dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-artha-sādhanam tri-vargeṇa hi yujyante gṛhasthā- gṛha-medhinaḥ ||

aśrutaśrutayo mūḍhāraṇḍā nirvasavo 'pi vā
bhavanti khalu dharmārthaṃ tīrthayātrāparāyaṇāḥ || BKSS_22.244

a-śruta-śrutayo mūḍhāraṇḍā- nir-vasavo 'pi vā bhavanti khalu dharma-arthaṃ tīrtha-yātrā-parāyaṇāḥ ||

aham apy adhunā gacchāmy avantinagarīṃ prati
sā hi kāpālikālīnā gaṇikānām ivākaraḥ || BKSS_22.245

aham apy adhunā gacchāmy avanti-nagarīṃ prati sā hi kāpālika-ālīnā gaṇikānām ivā akaraḥ ||

mahāpāśupatās tatra niśātaśitapaṭṭiśāḥ
yātrāyāṃ kila yudhyante yuddhamātraprayojanāḥ || BKSS_22.246

mahā-pāśupatās tatra niśāta-śita-paṭṭiśāḥ yātrāyāṃ kila yudhyante yuddha-mātra-prayojanāḥ ||

tatra kāpālikaḥ kaścin nihanyād api māṃ balī
kākatālīyamokṣā hi śastrapañjaracāriṇaḥ || BKSS_22.247

tatra kāpālikaḥ kaś-cin nihanyād api māṃ balī kāka-tālīya-mokṣā- hi śastra-pañjara-cāriṇaḥ ||

ujjayanyāṃ ca yat pāpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtavān asi
svargavad brahmaghātena tena sā durgamā tvayā || BKSS_22.248

ujjayanyāṃ ca yat pāpaṃ duṣ-kṛtaṃ kṛtavān asi svargavad brahma-ghātena tena sā dur-gamā tvayā ||

tenāyāsaphalaṃ tatra viśaṅke gamanaṃ tava
prāvṛtya ca tataḥ paśya sanidhiḥ pitarāv iti || BKSS_22.249

tenā ayāsa-phalaṃ tatra viśaṅke gamanaṃ tava prāvṛtya ca tataḥ paśya sa-nidhiḥ pitarāv iti ||

āsīc cāsya prasannau me pādāv asya mahātmanaḥ
hanta saṃprati saṃprāptaṃ mahākālamataṃ mayā || BKSS_22.250

āsīc ca asya prasannau me pādāv asya mahā-ātmanaḥ hanta saṃprati saṃprāptaṃ mahākālamataṃ mayā ||

loko hi prāṇasaṃdehe prāṇadhāraṇakāraṇam
sarvam apy ujjhati sphītaṃ kim u grantham anarthakam || BKSS_22.251

loko hi prāṇa-saṃdehe prāṇa-dhāraṇa-kāraṇam sarvam apy ujjhati sphītaṃ kim u grantham an-arthakam ||

ciram ārādhitaś cāyaṃ nirapekṣaḥ svajīvite
mahākālamataṃ tan me kathaṃ nāma na dāsyati || BKSS_22.252

ciram ārādhitaś ca ayaṃ nirapekṣaḥ sva-jīvite mahākālamataṃ tan me kathaṃ nāma na dāsyati ||

yaṃ ca doṣam ahaṃ tatra kṛtavān guruśāsanāt
tasya pracchādanopāyo yat kiṃcid iva tucchakaḥ || BKSS_22.253

yaṃ ca doṣam ahaṃ tatra kṛtavān guru-śāsanāt tasya pracchādana-upāyo yat kiṃ-cid iva tucchakaḥ ||

māṃ devakulakoṇeṣu līnaṃ kālapaṭaccaram
paruṣākulakeśaṃ ca na kaścil lakṣayaiṣyati || BKSS_22.254

māṃ deva-kula-koṇeṣu līnaṃ kālapaṭaccaram paruṣa-ākula-keśaṃ ca na kaś-cil lakṣayaiṣyati ||

yuktam ityādi nirdhārya so 'bravīt kundamālikām
kiṃ cāntevāsināṃ yuktaṃ moktum ācāryam āpadi || BKSS_22.255

yuktam ity-ādi nirdhārya so 'bravīt kundamālikām kiṃ ca antevāsināṃ yuktaṃ moktum ācāryam āpadi ||

yā gatir bhavataḥ saiva mamāpi sahacāriṇaḥ
na hi gacchati pūrṇendau kalaṅko 'sya na gacchati || BKSS_22.256

yā gatir bhavataḥ sa aiva mama api saha-cāriṇaḥ na hi gacchati pūrṇa-indau kalaṅko 'sya na gacchati ||

ityādi vadato valgu jātasaṃmadamānasā
anujñātavatī tasya gamanaṃ kundamālikā || BKSS_22.257

ity-ādi vadato valgu jāta-saṃmada-mānasā anujñātavatī tasya gamanaṃ kundamālikā ||

athāvantipurīṃ gatvā yajñaguptam uvāca sā
iha bhadravaṭe bhadra vinayasva pathiśramam || BKSS_22.258

atha avanti-purīṃ gatvā yajñaguptam uvāca sā iha bhadravaṭe bhadra vinayasva pathi-śramam ||

āgacchāmi nidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā nihitaṃ kenacit kvacit
yāvat tāvat tvayotkaṇṭhā na kāryā mām apaśyatā || BKSS_22.259

āgacchāmi nidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā nihitaṃ kena-cit kva-cit yāvat tāvat tvaya ūtkaṇṭhā na kāryā mām a-paśyatā ||

ujjayanyāṃ nidhānāni durlabhāni yatas tataḥ
āśaṅke ciram ātmānaṃ paribhrāntam itas tataḥ || BKSS_22.260

ujjayanyāṃ nidhānāni dur-labhāni yatas tataḥ āśaṅke ciram ātmānaṃ paribhrāntam itas tataḥ ||

āyuṣmantaḥ prajāvanto apitṛvanto 'pi vā samāḥ
na hy aujjayanakāḥ paurāḥ sthirān nidadhate nidhīn || BKSS_22.261

āyuṣmantaḥ prajāvanto a-pitṛvanto 'pi vā samāḥ na hy aujjayanakāḥ paurāḥ sthirān nidadhate nidhīn ||

evamādi tam uktvāsau gatvā siprāsarittaṭam
muktvā kāpālikākalpam amalām akarot tanum || BKSS_22.262

evam-ādi tam uktva āsau gatvā siprā-sarit-taṭam muktvā kāpālika-ākalpam a-malām akarot tanum ||

kundaśubhraparīdhānā śaṅkhasphaṭikamaṇḍanā
śaraddyaur iva sābhāsīj jyotsnātārākulākulā || BKSS_22.263

kunda-śubhra-parīdhānā śaṅkha-sphaṭika-maṇḍanā śarad-dyaur iva sa ābhāsīj jyotsnā-tārā-kula-ākulā ||

bhinnavarṇāṃ ca bhindantī stanābhyāṃ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām
jālaśikyasthitālābūḥ sā pratasthe sapiṇḍikā || BKSS_22.264

bhinna-varṇāṃ ca bhindantī stanābhyāṃ kaṇṭha-kaṇṭhikām jāla-śikya-sthita-alābūḥ sā pratasthe sa-piṇḍikā ||

tataḥ kāpālikā mattāḥ pibanto baddhamaṇḍalāḥ
vyāharanti sma tām uccaiḥ kuñcitāṅgulipāṇayaḥ || BKSS_22.265

tataḥ kāpālikā- mattāḥ pibanto baddha-maṇḍalāḥ vyāharanti sma tām uccaiḥ kuñcita-aṅguli-pāṇayaḥ ||

ehy ehi taralāpāṅgi yas te kāpālikaḥ priyaḥ
tena sārdhaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ pānam āsevyatām iti || BKSS_22.266

ehy ehi tarala-apāṅgi yas te kāpālikaḥ priyaḥ tena sārdhaṃ yathā-śraddhaṃ pānam āsevyatām iti ||

tatas tatrāpi sā tebhyaḥ prakṛtyā pratibhāvatī
tān atidrutayā gatyā jagāma ca jagāda ca || BKSS_22.267

tatas tatra api sā tebhyaḥ prakṛtyā pratibhāvatī tān ati-drutayā gatyā jagāma ca jagāda ca ||

paśyantīṃ ca ramaṇīyāṃ spṛśyamānāṃ ca bhīṣaṇām
alaṃ bhagavatāṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ dṛṣṭiviṣakanyakām || BKSS_22.268

paśyantīṃ ca ramaṇīyāṃ spṛśyamānāṃ ca bhīṣaṇām alaṃ bhagavatāṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ dṛṣṭi-viṣa-kanyakām ||

patir mama hi gandharvaḥ krūratājitarākṣasaḥ
īrṣyāvān apramattaś ca sadā rakṣati mām asau || BKSS_22.269

patir mama hi gandharvaḥ krūratā-jita-rākṣasaḥ īrṣyāvān a-pramattaś ca sadā rakṣati mām asau ||

tena mām abhiyuñjānā kandarpaśaratāḍitā
yameneva kṣayaṃ nītā koṭir yuṣmādṛśām iti || BKSS_22.270

tena mām abhiyuñjānā kandarpa-śara-tāḍitā yamena iva kṣayaṃ nītā koṭir yuṣmā-dṛśām iti ||

tataḥ kāpālikair uktam uktaṃ yad anayā śriyā
tan na kevalam etasyām adhikaṃ copapadyate || BKSS_22.271

tataḥ kāpālikair uktam uktaṃ yad anayā śriyā tan na kevalam etasyām adhikaṃ ca upapadyate ||

trailokye 'nidratāhetor asyāḥ kāntākṛteḥ kṛte
āścaryaṃ yan na yudhyante brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || BKSS_22.272

trailokye '-nidratā-hetor asyāḥ kānta-ākṛteḥ kṛte āścaryaṃ yan na yudhyante brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ ||

tasmād gandharvam anyaṃ vā kaṃcit trailokyasundaram
anugṛhṇātu sasnehair iyam ālokitair iti || BKSS_22.273

tasmād gandharvam anyaṃ vā kaṃ-cit trailokya-sundaram anugṛhṇātu sa-snehair iyam ālokitair iti ||

tataḥ sā parikarṣantī sapāṣaṇḍigaṇā purīm
āśīḥkalakalonnītam agacchad bhavanaṃ pituḥ || BKSS_22.274

tataḥ sā parikarṣantī sa-pāṣaṇḍi-gaṇā purīm āśīḥ-kalakala-unnītam agacchad bhavanaṃ pituḥ ||

hṛṣṭārthe vargasaṃbādhaṃ saptakakṣaṃ praviśya tat
mātur vāsagṛhadvāri bhikṣāṃ dehīti cābravīt || BKSS_22.275

hṛṣṭa-arthe varga-saṃbādhaṃ sapta-kakṣaṃ praviśya tat mātur vāsa-gṛha-dvāri bhikṣāṃ dehi iti ca abravīt ||

gṛhād gṛhītabhikṣā ca niryāya paricārikā
āśiraścaraṇāṅguṣṭham apaśyat kundamālikām || BKSS_22.276

gṛhād gṛhīta-bhikṣā ca niryāya paricārikā ā-śiraś-caraṇa-aṅguṣṭham apaśyat kundamālikām ||

cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya ghnatī sahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ
praviśya kathayām āsa svāminyai śanakair asau || BKSS_22.277

cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya ghnatī sa-hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ praviśya kathayām āsa svāminyai śanakair asau ||

utsannāsi vinaṣṭāsi yasyās te dharaṇīdhṛtā
śirīṣāmālikālolā duhitā kundamālikā || BKSS_22.278

utsanna āsi vinaṣṭa āsi yasyās te dharaṇī-dhṛtā śirīṣā-mālikā-lolā duhitā kundamālikā ||

sā hi kāpālikākalpakalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum
iyaṃ tiṣṭhati te dvāri svayaṃ vā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_22.279

sā hi kāpālika-ākalpakalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum iyaṃ tiṣṭhati te dvāri svayaṃ vā dṛśyatām iti ||

idam ākarṇya niṣkrāntā sā tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidhām
vācyatām anapekṣyaiva snehād etac cacāra sā || BKSS_22.280

idam ākarṇya niṣkrāntā sā tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā-vidhām vācyatām an-apekṣya eva snehād etac cacāra sā ||

bibheda lavaśaḥ picchaṃ kapālaṃ ca kapālaśaḥ
ciccheda guḍikāṃ śaśvat śaṅkhasphatikamaṇḍanam || BKSS_22.281

bibheda lavaśaḥ picchaṃ kapālaṃ ca kapālaśaḥ ciccheda guḍikāṃ śaśvat śaṅkha-sphatika-maṇḍanam ||

pāṭayitvā ca tāṃ tasyās tantuśaḥ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām
maṅgalasnānaśuddhāntāṃ śuddhāntam anayat tataḥ || BKSS_22.282

pāṭayitvā ca tāṃ tasyās tantuśaḥ kaṇṭha-kaṇṭhikām maṅgala-snāna-śuddha-antāṃ śuddha-antam anayat tataḥ ||

tatrainām abravīn mātā mātarviśrabdham ucyatām
kim etad evam eveti sā tatas tām abhāṣata || BKSS_22.283

tatra enām abravīn mātā mātar-viśrabdham ucyatām kim etad evam eva iti sā tatas tām abhāṣata ||

akasmād bhrāntir ambāyāḥ kathaṃ tava sutā satī
asatībhir api kṣiptaṃ caret kāpālikavratam || BKSS_22.284

a-kasmād bhrāntir ambāyāḥ kathaṃ tava sutā satī a-satībhir api kṣiptaṃ caret kāpālika-vratam ||

āstāṃ tāvat kathā ceyaṃ tātapādān ihāhvaya
asti me guru kartavyaṃ sādhyate tac ca tair iti || BKSS_22.285

āstāṃ tāvat kathā ca iyaṃ tāta-pādān ihā ahvaya asti me guru kartavyaṃ sādhyate tac ca tair iti ||

atha sāgaradattas tām ālokya vyāhṛtāgataḥ
kiṃ kim etat kathaṃ ceti śaśaṅke viṣasāda ca || BKSS_22.286

atha sāgaradattas tām ālokya vyāhṛta-āgataḥ kiṃ kim etat kathaṃ ca iti śaśaṅke viṣasāda ca ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtam atrastā kundamālikā
āśvāsayitum āliṅgya vavande vijahāsa ca || BKSS_22.287

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tathā-bhūtam a-trastā kundamālikā āśvāsayitum āliṅgya vavande vijahāsa ca ||

abravīc cainam āśvastam āste bhadravaṭāśrame
jāmātā tava sa syālais tasmād ānāyyatām iti || BKSS_22.288

abravīc ca enam āśvastam āste bhadravaṭa-āśrame jāmātā tava sa syālais tasmād ānāyyatām iti ||

tadādiṣṭaiś ca saṃrabdhair gṛhītaḥ syālakair asau
labdho 'si putracaureti mṛṣā paruṣabhāṣibhiḥ || BKSS_22.289

tad-ādiṣṭaiś ca saṃrabdhair gṛhītaḥ syālakair asau labdho 'si putra-caura iti mṛṣā paruṣa-bhāṣibhiḥ ||

kiṃ tiṣṭhasi śaṭhottiṣṭha pratiṣṭha svapuraṃ prati
tvām āhūyati rājeti sasmitāś cainam abruvan || BKSS_22.290

kiṃ tiṣṭhasi śaṭha uttiṣṭha pratiṣṭha sva-puraṃ prati tvām āhūyati rāja iti sa-smitāś ca enam abruvan ||

tatas tān pratyabhijñāya saṃbhāvya vadhabandhane
mānastokam ṛcaṃ japtvā śikhābandhaṃ cakāra saḥ || BKSS_22.291

tatas tān pratyabhijñāya saṃbhāvya vadha-bandhane mānastokam ṛcaṃ japtvā śikhā-bandhaṃ cakāra saḥ ||

sasāntvaṃ cābravīd aṅga kṣaṇam etad udīkṣyatām
mama kāpāliko mitraṃ yāvad āyāty asāv iti || BKSS_22.292

sa-sāntvaṃ ca abravīd aṅga kṣaṇam etad udīkṣyatām mama kāpāliko mitraṃ yāvad āyāty asāv iti ||

sa tais tāraṃ vihasyoktas tvaṃ yan mitram udīkṣase
sa gataḥ prathamaṃ tatra tenaiva grāhito bhavān || BKSS_22.293

sa tais tāraṃ vihasya uktas tvaṃ yan mitram udīkṣase sa gataḥ prathamaṃ tatra tena eva grāhito bhavān ||

niṣprayojanasauhārdāvacaḥsadṛ/acetasaḥ
suhṛdo 'pi virajyante khalānāṃ tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_22.294

niṣprayojana-sauhārdāvacaḥ-sadṛ/a-cetasaḥ suhṛdo 'pi virajyante khalānāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||

taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ prahṛṣṭās te mūkaṃ bahupaṭusvanāḥ
gṛhītvā gṛham ājagmuḥ prītabandhujanāvṛtam || BKSS_22.295

taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ prahṛṣṭās te mūkaṃ bahu-paṭu-svanāḥ gṛhītvā gṛham ājagmuḥ prīta-bandhu-jana-āvṛtam ||

tatra sāgaradattena prītikaṇṭakitatvacā
pariṣvaktasya jāmātuḥ saprāṇam abhavad vapuḥ || BKSS_22.296

tatra sāgaradattena prīti-kaṇṭakita-tvacā pariṣvaktasya jāmātuḥ sa-prāṇam abhavad vapuḥ ||

kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca sa nivartitabhojanaḥ
adhyaśeta mahāśayyāṃ ramyamaṇḍapasaṃstṛtām || BKSS_22.297

kṛta-argha-ādi-saparyaś ca sa nivartita-bhojanaḥ adhyaśeta mahā-śayyāṃ ramya-maṇḍapa-saṃstṛtām ||

tatrāsya śvaśurau syālāḥ syālabhāryāś ca sātmajāḥ
āptāś ca śreṣṭhinaḥ paurāḥ paritaḥ samupāviśan || BKSS_22.298

tatra asya śvaśurau syālāḥ syāla-bhāryāś ca sa-ātma-jāḥ āptāś ca śreṣṭhinaḥ paurāḥ paritaḥ samupāviśan ||

sāthāgacchad vaṇikkanyā madhurābharaṇakvaṇā
vācālakalahaṃseva niṣkalaṅkāmbarā śarat || BKSS_22.299

sa āthā agacchad vaṇik-kanyā madhura-ābharaṇa-kvaṇā vācāla-kala-haṃsa īva niṣkalaṅka-ambarā śarat ||

guravaḥ satkṛtā mūrdhnā vācā savayasas tayā
yajñaguptaḥ punar dṛṣṭyā sarāgāñjanagarbhayā || BKSS_22.300

guravaḥ sat-kṛtā mūrdhnā vācā sa-vayasas tayā yajñaguptaḥ punar dṛṣṭyā sa-rāga-añjana-garbhayā ||

adhyāsya ca puraḥ pitror asau vāmanam āsanam
vivāhādiyathāvṛttam ātmavṛttaṃ nyavedayat || BKSS_22.301

adhyāsya ca puraḥ pitror asau vāmanam āsanam vivāha-ādi-yathā-vṛttam ātma-vṛttaṃ nyavedayat ||

āsīc ca yajñaguptasya dhig dhiṅ me viphalāḥ kalāḥ
dvyaṅgulaprajñayā yo ahaṃ vañcitaḥ kulakanyayā || BKSS_22.302

āsīc ca yajñaguptasya dhig dhiṅ me vi-phalāḥ kalāḥ dvy-aṅgula-prajñayā yo ahaṃ vañcitaḥ kula-kanyayā ||

atha vā dvyaṅgulaprajñāḥ puruṣā eva mādṛśāḥ
kuśāgrīyadhiyo yoṣāyāsāṃ karmesam īdṛśam || BKSS_22.303

atha vā dvy-aṅgula-prajñāḥ puruṣā- eva mā-dṛśāḥ kuśa-agrīya-dhiyo yoṣāyāsāṃ karma isam īdṛśam ||

kim ataḥ paramāścaryaṃ yan nāgarikayānayā
tiṣṭhatāṃ gatisaṃsthāne svaro 'pi parivartitaḥ || BKSS_22.304

kim ataḥ parama-āścaryaṃ yan nāgarikaya ānayā tiṣṭhatāṃ gati-saṃsthāne svaro 'pi parivartitaḥ ||

virāṭanagare pārthaiḥ kathaṃ mūḍhātmabhiḥ sthitam
iti ye vicikitseyus teṣām eṣā nidarśanam || BKSS_22.305

virāṭa-nagare pārthaiḥ kathaṃ mūḍha-ātmabhiḥ sthitam iti ye vicikitseyus teṣām eṣā nidarśanam ||

sarvathā guruvākyena yan mayā caritaṃ mahat
tasmād asmy anayaivādya mocitaḥ pātakād iti || BKSS_22.306

sarvathā guru-vākyena yan mayā caritaṃ mahat tasmād asmy anaya aiva adya mocitaḥ pātakād iti ||

vṛttāntaṃ caitad ākarṇya prahṛṣṭena mahībhṛtā
sahajāmātṛkānītā svagṛhaṃ kundamālikā || BKSS_22.307

vṛtta-antaṃ ca etad ākarṇya prahṛṣṭena mahī-bhṛtā saha-jāmātṛkā ānītā sva-gṛhaṃ kundamālikā ||

tasmin bahumahāgrāmaṃ dānaṃ bahusuvarṇakam
sa dattvā yajñaguptāya sasmitas tām abhāṣata || BKSS_22.308

tasmin bahu-mahā-grāmaṃ dānaṃ bahu-suvarṇakam sa dattvā yajñaguptāya sa-smitas tām abhāṣata ||

yathā dvijātikarmabhyo na hīyate patis tava
tvayā dhīratayā putri tathā saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_22.309

yathā dvi-jāti-karmabhyo na hīyate patis tava tvayā dhīratayā putri tathā saṃpādyatām iti ||

tayātidhairyāṅkuśavāriterṣyayā dvijātikanyāṃ pariṇāyitaḥ patiḥ
na hi kṣitīśān avilaṅghyaśāsanān vilaṅghayanti priyajīvitaśriyaḥ || BKSS_22.310

taya āti-dhairya-aṅkuśa-vārita-īrṣyayā dvi-jāti-kanyāṃ pariṇāyitaḥ patiḥ na hi kṣiti-īśān a-vilaṅghya-śāsanān vilaṅghayanti priya-jīvita-śriyaḥ ||

dvijātikanyāṃ ratiputrakāmyayā sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām
niṣevamānaḥ sukṛtaṃ ca saṃtataṃ nināya vipraḥ saphalaṃ samāśatam || BKSS_22.311

dvi-jāti-kanyāṃ rati-putra-kāmyayā sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām niṣevamānaḥ su-kṛtaṃ ca saṃtataṃ nināya vipraḥ sa-phalaṃ samā-śatam ||

paugaṇḍāya vitīrṇayāpi vidhinā yasmād vaṇikkanyayā citropāyaparaṃparācaturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ
saṃtoṣakṣatasattvasattvadayitaḥ saṃsevitaḥ kātarais tasmāt pauruṣamārutena balinā daivādrir unmūlitaḥ || BKSS_22.312

paugaṇḍāya vitīrṇaya āpi vidhinā yasmād vaṇik-kanyayā citra-upāya-paraṃparā-caturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ saṃtoṣa-kṣata-sattva-sattva-dayitaḥ saṃsevitaḥ kātarais tasmāt pauruṣa-mārutena balinā daiva-adrir unmūlitaḥ ||

ity ākhyāya kathitau ca mithaḥ pravrajitau gatau
drutapravahaṇārūḍho gomukhaś ca parāgataḥ || BKSS_23.1

ity ākhyāya kathitau ca mithaḥ pravrajitau gatau druta-pravahaṇa-ārūḍho gomukhaś ca parāgataḥ ||

mām avocat sa vanditvā prītidāsaḥ punarvasuḥ
sarvanāgarakaśreṇigrāmaṇīr dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_23.2

mām avocat sa vanditvā prīti-dāsaḥ punarvasuḥ sarva-nāgaraka-śreṇigrāma-ṇīr dṛśyatām iti ||

atha praṇatam adrākṣam anulbaṇavibhūṣaṇam
yuvānam api vainītyāl lajjitasthaviraṃ naram || BKSS_23.3

atha praṇatam adrākṣam an-ulbaṇa-vibhūṣaṇam yuvānam api vainītyāl lajjita-sthaviraṃ naram ||

gomukhākhyātamāhātmyaṃ taṃ cāliṅgitavān aham
saṃbhāvitaguṇāḥ sadbhir arhanty eva ca satkriyām || BKSS_23.4

gomukha-ākhyāta-māhātmyaṃ taṃ cā aliṅgitavān aham saṃbhāvita-guṇāḥ sadbhir arhanty eva ca sat-kriyām ||

atha yānaṃ samāruhya tat punarvasuvāhakam
sāṃyātrika ivāmbhodhiṃ tadāvāsam avātaram || BKSS_23.5

atha yānaṃ samāruhya tat punarvasu-vāhakam sāṃyātrika iva ambhodhiṃ tad-āvāsam avātaram ||

sevitāhāraparyantaśarīrasthitisādhanaḥ
dinaśeṣaṃ nayāmi sma gītiśrutivinodanaḥ || BKSS_23.6

sevita-āhāra-paryantaśarīra-sthiti-sādhanaḥ dina-śeṣaṃ nayāmi sma gīti-śruti-vinodanaḥ ||

tataḥ suptajane kāle pṛṣṭavān asmi gomukham
katham eṣa tvayā prāptaḥ suhṛd ity atha so 'bravīt || BKSS_23.7

tataḥ supta-jane kāle pṛṣṭavān asmi gomukham katham eṣa tvayā prāptaḥ suhṛd ity atha so 'bravīt ||

śrūyatām asty ahaṃ yuṣmān vanditvā punar āgataḥ
na ca kaṃcana paśyāmi yogyam āśrayadāyinam || BKSS_23.8

śrūyatām asty ahaṃ yuṣmān vanditvā punar āgataḥ na ca kaṃ-cana paśyāmi yogyam āśraya-dāyinam ||

tataś cintitavān asmi dhanavidyādidāyinām
saṃbhavaḥ sarvasādhūnāṃ nāsti rājakulād ṛte || BKSS_23.9

tataś cintitavān asmi dhana-vidyā-ādi-dāyinām saṃbhavaḥ sarva-sādhūnāṃ na asti rāja-kulād ṛte ||

yogakṣemaprayuktā hi prāyaḥ sajjanasaṃsadaḥ
rājadvāraṃ vigāhante samudram iva sindhavaḥ || BKSS_23.10

yoga-kṣema-prayuktā- hi prāyaḥ saj-jana-saṃsadaḥ rāja-dvāraṃ vigāhante samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||

rājadvāraṃ tato gatvā yāciṣye kaṃcid āśrayam
rājadvāraṃ hi kāryāṇāṃ dvāram uktaṃ budhair iti || BKSS_23.11

rāja-dvāraṃ tato gatvā yāciṣye kaṃ-cid āśrayam rāja-dvāraṃ hi kāryāṇāṃ dvāram uktaṃ budhair iti ||

nigrahānugrahaprāptalokakolāhalākulam
tad gatvā smṛtavān asmi pretādhipadhanādhipau || BKSS_23.12

nigraha-anugraha-prāptaloka-kolāhala-ākulam tad gatvā smṛtavān asmi preta-adhipa-dhana-adhipau ||

mahāmanuṣyacaritaḥ puruṣo 'yaṃ vibhāvyate
āśrayaprārthanā tasmān nāsmin saṃpadyate mṛṣā || BKSS_23.13

mahā-manuṣya-caritaḥ puruṣo 'yaṃ vibhāvyate āśraya-prārthanā tasmān na asmin saṃpadyate mṛṣā ||

ayam anyaḥ suveṣo 'pi kīnāśavirasākṛtiḥ
tena saṃbhāvyate nāsmāt prārthanāphalam aṇv api || BKSS_23.14

ayam anyaḥ su-veṣo 'pi kīnāśa-virasa-ākṛtiḥ tena saṃbhāvyate na asmāt prārthanā-phalam aṇv api ||

puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ tatra ciram itthaṃ vicārayan
abhyantarāt pratīhāraṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi nirgatam || BKSS_23.15

puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ tatra ciram itthaṃ vicārayan abhyantarāt pratīhāraṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi nirgatam ||

svastikāranamaskārajyotkārān sa ca kāryiṇām
pratimānitavān sarvān sakṛn namitamastakaḥ || BKSS_23.16

sv-asti-kāra-namas-kārajyotkārān sa ca kāryiṇām pratimānitavān sarvān sakṛn namita-mastakaḥ ||

atha vijñāpanāmātraṃ paśyadbhiḥ kāryasādhanam
kāryibhir yugapat tatra kāryavijñāpanā kṛtā || BKSS_23.17

atha vijñāpanā-mātraṃ paśyadbhiḥ kārya-sādhanam kāryibhir yugapat tatra kārya-vijñāpanā kṛtā ||

tebhyas tenāpi sāmānyam ekam evottaraṃ kṛtam
bhavataḥ sumukho rājā mā tvariṣṭa bhavān iti || BKSS_23.18

tebhyas tena api sāmānyam ekam eva uttaraṃ kṛtam bhavataḥ su-mukho rājā mā tvariṣṭa bhavān iti ||

sa pratīhāraveṣaṃ ca vārabāṇādim aṅgataḥ
avatārya samīpasthe nyastavān paricārake || BKSS_23.19

sa pratīhāra-veṣaṃ ca vāra-bāṇa-ādim aṅgataḥ avatārya samīpa-sthe nyastavān paricārake ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā samāptaiva samāśrayagaveṣaṇā
na hi dṛṣṭasuvarṇādriḥ tāmraṃ dhamati vātikaḥ || BKSS_23.20

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā samāpta aiva samāśraya-gaveṣaṇā na hi dṛṣṭa-suvarṇa-adriḥ tāmraṃ dhamati vātikaḥ ||

svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai svagṛhān pratigacchate
māṃ muhuḥ paśyatā prītyā tenaiva sahito 'gamam || BKSS_23.21

svasti-kṛtvā tatas tasmai sva-gṛhān pratigacchate māṃ muhuḥ paśyatā prītyā tena eva sahito 'gamam ||

gṛhe ca kṛtasatkāram asau mām anuyuktavān
āgacchati kutaḥ kiṃ vā mad icchati bhavān iti || BKSS_23.22

gṛhe ca kṛta-satkāram asau mām anuyuktavān āgacchati kutaḥ kiṃ vā mad icchati bhavān iti ||

mayoktaṃ bhrātarāv āvāṃ dvijau dvāv āgamārthinau
vidyāsthānam idaṃ śrutvā avantideśāt samāgatau || BKSS_23.23

maya ūktaṃ bhrātarāv āvāṃ dvijau dvāv āgama-arthinau vidyā-sthānam idaṃ śrutvā avanti-deśāt samāgatau ||

iha vāsitum icchāvo yuṣmatkṛtaparigrahau
balavattaragupto hi kṛśo 'pi balavān iti || BKSS_23.24

iha vāsitum icchāvo yuṣmat-kṛta-parigrahau balavattara-gupto hi kṛśo 'pi balavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ tvādṛśām etad guṇagrahaṇakāṅkṣiṇām
agrāmyālāparūpāṇāṃ svagṛhaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_23.25

tena uktaṃ tvā-dṛśām etad guṇa-grahaṇa-kāṅkṣiṇām a-grāmya-ālāpa-rūpāṇāṃ sva-gṛhaṃ bhavatām iti ||

muhūrtaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ śrutavān aham utthitam
kṣubhitāmbhodhikallolakolāhalam iva kṣaṇam || BKSS_23.26

muhūrtaṃ tatra cā asīnaḥ śrutavān aham utthitam kṣubhita-ambhodhi-kallolakolāhalam iva kṣaṇam ||

māṃ tadākarṇanotkarṇam asau sasmitam uktavān
kiṃ tvam etan na vettheti na vedeti mayoditam || BKSS_23.27

māṃ tad-ākarṇana-utkarṇam asau sa-smitam uktavān kiṃ tvam etan na vettha iti na veda iti maya ūditam ||

ayaṃ punarvasur nāma dātā vāṇijadārakaḥ
vṛtaḥ kitavasaṃghena dīvyati dyūtamaṇḍape || BKSS_23.28

ayaṃ punarvasur nāma dātā vāṇija-dārakaḥ vṛtaḥ kitava-saṃghena dīvyati dyūta-maṇḍape ||

yadā vijayate dyūte sa sarvaṃ draviṇaṃ tadā
vitaraty arthivargāya tasyaiṣa tumulo dhvaniḥ || BKSS_23.29

yadā vijayate dyūte sa sarvaṃ draviṇaṃ tadā vitaraty arthi-vargāya tasya eṣa tumulo dhvaniḥ ||

jīyamāne punas tasmiñ jānumūrdhasthamastakāḥ
viṣādamuṣitālāpādhyāyanti śivam arthinaḥ || BKSS_23.30

jīyamāne punas tasmiñ jānu-mūrdha-stha-mastakāḥ viṣāda-muṣita-ālāpādhyāyanti śivam arthinaḥ ||

yadi kautūhalaṃ tatra tato 'sau dṛśyatām iti
pratīhāreṇa kathite tataś cintitavān aham || BKSS_23.31

yadi kautūhalaṃ tatra tato 'sau dṛśyatām iti pratīhāreṇa kathite tataś cintitavān aham ||

nītividyāvayovṛddhair amātyaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam
yeṣāṃ yantritavākkāyair agrato duḥkham āsyate || BKSS_23.32

nīti-vidyā-vayo-vṛddhair amātyaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam yeṣāṃ yantrita-vāk-kāyair agrato duḥkham āsyate ||

yaḥ samānavayaḥśīlo muktahastaḥ sakiṃcana
vyasanī ca svatantraś ca so 'smākam adhunā suhṛt || BKSS_23.33

yaḥ sa-māna-vayaḥ-śīlo mukta-hastaḥ sa-kiṃ-cana vyasanī ca sva-tantraś ca so 'smākam adhunā suhṛt ||

tasmād dyūtasabhām eva yāmi draṣṭuṃ punarvasum
nirdhāryeti tam āmantrya dyūtakārasabhām agām || BKSS_23.34

tasmād dyūta-sabhām eva yāmi draṣṭuṃ punarvasum nirdhārya iti tam āmantrya dyūta-kāra-sabhām agām ||

sākīrṇā devanavyagraiḥ sabhā kitavacandrakaiḥ
sarasīvāmiṣāsvādagṛddhair bakakadambakaiḥ || BKSS_23.35

sā ākīrṇā devana-vyagraiḥ sabhā kitava-candrakaiḥ sarasi ivā amiṣa-āsvādagṛddhair baka-kadambakaiḥ ||

tatrānyatamayor akṣān dīvyator akṣadhūrtayoḥ
akṣaḥ koṇena patitaḥ saṃdigdhapadapañcakaḥ || BKSS_23.36

tatra anyatamayor akṣān dīvyator akṣa-dhūrtayoḥ akṣaḥ koṇena patitaḥ saṃdigdha-pada-pañcakaḥ ||

pañcako 'yaṃ padaṃ nedaṃ padam etan na pañcakaḥ
iti jātā tayoḥ spardhā parasparajayaiṣiṇoḥ || BKSS_23.37

pañcako 'yaṃ padaṃ na idaṃ padam etan na pañcakaḥ iti jātā tayoḥ spardhā paras-para-jaya-eṣiṇoḥ ||

tayor ekatareṇoktaṃ madhyasthaḥ pṛcchyatām iti
pratyuktam itareṇāpi yathecchasi tathāstv iti || BKSS_23.38

tayor ekatareṇa uktaṃ madhya-sthaḥ pṛcchyatām iti pratyuktam itareṇa api yatha īcchasi tatha āstv iti ||

athaikaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṃśuḥ pṛṣṭas tābhyām anāgaraḥ
katarat paśyasi spaṣṭaṃ padapañcakayor iti || BKSS_23.39

atha ekaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṃśuḥ pṛṣṭas tābhyām a-nāgaraḥ katarat paśyasi spaṣṭaṃ pada-pañcakayor iti ||

tatra cānyatamenoccair uktam utkṣiptapāṇinā
dīrghatvād eṣa nirbuddhir ato 'nyaḥ pṛcchyatām iti || BKSS_23.40

tatra ca anyatamena uccair uktam utkṣipta-pāṇinā dīrghatvād eṣa nir-buddhir ato 'nyaḥ pṛcchyatām iti ||

tataḥ pṛṣṭo 'paro hrasvaḥ so 'pi tena nivāritaḥ
nedṛśāḥ praśnam arhanti bahudoṣā hi khaṭvakāḥ || BKSS_23.41

tataḥ pṛṣṭo 'paro hrasvaḥ so 'pi tena nivāritaḥ nā idṛśāḥ praśnam arhanti bahu-doṣā- hi khaṭvakāḥ ||

atha māṃ dṛṣṭavantau tau pṛṣṭavantau ca sādaram
sādho yadi na doṣo 'sti tato nau chinddhi saṃśayam || BKSS_23.42

atha māṃ dṛṣṭavantau tau pṛṣṭavantau ca sādaram sādho yadi na doṣo 'sti tato nau chinddhi saṃśayam ||

tvaṃ na dīrgho na ca hrasvas tasmāt prājño na duṣṭadhīḥ
tena madhyapramāṇatvād gaccha madhyasthatām iti || BKSS_23.43

tvaṃ na dīrgho na ca hrasvas tasmāt prājño na duṣṭa-dhīḥ tena madhya-pramāṇatvād gaccha madhya-sthatām iti ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā kaṣṭaḥ khalasaṃdigdhanirṇayaḥ
pāradraviṇagṛddheṣu kitaveṣu viśeṣataḥ || BKSS_23.44

cintitaṃ ca mayā kaṣṭaḥ khala-saṃdigdha-nirṇayaḥ pāra-draviṇa-gṛddheṣu kitaveṣu viśeṣataḥ ||

avaśyaṃ tu kalājñānaṃ khyāpanīyaṃ kalāvidā
aprakāśaṃ hi vijñānaṃ kṛpaṇārthanirarthakam || BKSS_23.45

avaśyaṃ tu kalā-jñānaṃ khyāpanīyaṃ kalā-vidā a-prakāśaṃ hi vijñānaṃ kṛpaṇa-artha-nir-arthakam ||

na ca dyūtakalānyatra kitavebhyaḥ prakāśyate
na hi prayuñjate prājñāḥ veśād anyatra vaiśikam || BKSS_23.46

na ca dyūta-kala ānyatra kitavebhyaḥ prakāśyate na hi prayuñjate prājñāḥ veśād anyatra vaiśikam ||

dyūte jeṣyati yaś cātra sa me mitraṃ bhaviṣyati
dhanavanmitralābhaṃ hi nidhilābhādikaṃ viduḥ || BKSS_23.47

dyūte jeṣyati yaś ca atra sa me mitraṃ bhaviṣyati dhanavan-mitra-lābhaṃ hi nidhi-lābha-ādikaṃ viduḥ ||

ityādi bahu niścitya puras teṣāṃ savistaram
akṣāṣṭāpadaśārīṇām ākhyaṃ bhūmeś ca lakṣaṇam || BKSS_23.48

ity-ādi bahu niścitya puras teṣāṃ sa-vistaram akṣa-aṣṭā-pada-śārīṇām ākhyaṃ bhūmeś ca lakṣaṇam ||

tataḥ saṃdigdhapātasya tasyāhaṃ koṇapātinaḥ
supiṣṭamiṣṭakākṣodam akṣasyopari dattavān || BKSS_23.49

tataḥ saṃdigdha-pātasya tasya ahaṃ koṇa-pātinaḥ su-piṣṭam-iṣṭakā-kṣodam akṣasya upari dattavān ||

athāsāv iṣṭakākṣodaḥ padasyopari yo 'patat
so 'patat sakalo bhūmau pañcakasyopari sthitaḥ || BKSS_23.50

atha asāv iṣṭakā-kṣodaḥ padasya upari yo 'patat so 'patat sakalo bhūmau pañcakasya upari sthitaḥ ||

tatas tān uktavān asmi yo bhāgaḥ pañcakāṅkitaḥ
tasyottānatvam utkṛṣṭaṃ kṣodas tatra yataḥ sthitaḥ || BKSS_23.51

tatas tān uktavān asmi yo bhāgaḥ pañcaka-aṅkitaḥ tasya uttānatvam utkṛṣṭaṃ kṣodas tatra yataḥ sthitaḥ ||

etāvan mama vijñānam ity uktvāvasthite mayi
aho sādhv iti nirghoṣaḥ samantāt sahasotthitaḥ || BKSS_23.52

etāvan mama vijñānam ity uktva āvasthite mayi aho sādhv iti nirghoṣaḥ samantāt sahasa ūtthitaḥ ||

tatas tatroditaṃ kaiścid ayam akṣaviśāradau
dhruvaṃ vijayate dūrān nalakuntīsutāv iti || BKSS_23.53

tatas tatra uditaṃ kaiś-cid ayam akṣa-viśāradau dhruvaṃ vijayate dūrān nala-kuntī-sutāv iti ||

te 'paraiḥ kupitair uktājitau nalayudhiṣṭhirau
ayaṃ jayati jetārāv api puṣakarasaubalau || BKSS_23.54

te 'paraiḥ kupitair uktājitau nala-yudhiṣṭhirau ayaṃ jayati jetārāv api puṣakara-saubalau ||

iti praśasyamānaṃ māṃ tiryag dṛṣṭvā samatsaraḥ
padavādī jito yo 'sāv asau mantharam uktavān || BKSS_23.55

iti praśasyamānaṃ māṃ tiryag dṛṣṭvā samatsaraḥ pada-vādī jito yo 'sāv asau mantharam uktavān ||

yeṣāṃ dyūtapaṇābhāvas te kim artham ihāsate
dyūtasthāne hi kiṃ kṛtyaṃ pravīṇaiḥ prāśnikair iti || BKSS_23.56

yeṣāṃ dyūta-paṇa-a-bhāvas te kim artham ihā asate dyūta-sthāne hi kiṃ kṛtyaṃ pravīṇaiḥ prāśnikair iti ||

āsīc ca mama kasmān māṃ kaulaṭeyaḥ kṣipaty ayam
yo 'haṃ trailokyasāreṇa paṇena paṇavān iti || BKSS_23.57

āsīc ca mama kasmān māṃ kaulaṭeyaḥ kṣipaty ayam yo 'haṃ trailokya-sāreṇa paṇena paṇavān iti ||

atha nikṣipya sakrodhaṃ yauṣmākaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvi
ehi dīvyāva mitreti tam ahaṃ dhūrtam uktavān || BKSS_23.58

atha nikṣipya sa-krodhaṃ yauṣmākaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvi ehi dīvyāva mitra iti tam ahaṃ dhūrtam uktavān ||

sa ca dhūrtair alaṃkāraḥ prasarpadbahalaprabhaḥ
dṛṣṭas tṛṣṇāviśālākṣaiḥ pataṃgair iva pāvakaḥ || BKSS_23.59

sa ca dhūrtair alaṃ-kāraḥ prasarpad-bahala-prabhaḥ dṛṣṭas tṛṣṇā-viśāla-akṣaiḥ pataṃgair iva pāvakaḥ ||

athāsau krodhalobhābhyām akṣadhūrtaḥ pratāritaḥ
mayā saha sasaṃrambham akṣān ārabdha devitum || BKSS_23.60

atha asau krodha-lobhābhyām akṣa-dhūrtaḥ pratāritaḥ mayā saha sa-saṃrambham akṣān ārabdha devitum ||

tena cāhaṃ tribhiḥ pātair anakṣakuśalaḥ kila
prabuddhair gardhagṛddhena sahasratritayaṃ jitaḥ || BKSS_23.61

tena ca ahaṃ tribhiḥ pātair an-akṣa-kuśalaḥ kila prabuddhair gardha-gṛddhena sahasra-tritayaṃ jitaḥ ||

tatas tat sakṛd unmocya sahasratritayaṃ mayā
lakṣam ekena pātena jitaḥ sa kitavādhamaḥ || BKSS_23.62

tatas tat sakṛd unmocya sahasra-tritayaṃ mayā lakṣam ekena pātena jitaḥ sa kitava-adhamaḥ ||

vijayāj jṛmbhitotsāhaḥ śaṅkitaś ca parājayāt
na virantuṃ na vā rantum asāv aśakad ākulaḥ || BKSS_23.63

vijayāj jṛmbhita-utsāhaḥ śaṅkitaś ca parājayāt na virantuṃ na vā rantum asāv aśakad ākulaḥ ||

dīvya vā dehi vā lakṣaṃ saumyeti ca mayoditaḥ
vailakṣyād ghaṭṭayann akṣān na kiṃcit pratipannavān || BKSS_23.64

dīvya vā dehi vā lakṣaṃ saumya iti ca maya ūditaḥ vailakṣyād ghaṭṭayann akṣān na kiṃcit pratipannavān ||

etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ svam avocat punarvasuḥ
kitavo 'yam idaṃ lakṣam acalaṃ dāpyatām iti || BKSS_23.65

etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ svam avocat punarvasuḥ kitavo 'yam idaṃ lakṣam acalaṃ dāpyatām iti ||

māṃ cāyaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ nītvā harṣād ṛjutanūruhaḥ
tathā pūjitavān devaṃ haraṃ dattavaraṃ yathā || BKSS_23.66

māṃ ca ayaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ nītvā harṣād ṛju-tanū-ruhaḥ tathā pūjitavān devaṃ haraṃ datta-varaṃ yathā ||

māṃ cāvocad dhanaṃ yat tad bhavadbhiḥ kitavārjitam
tad udgrāhyedam ānītaṃ lakṣaṃ te gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_23.67

māṃ ca avocad dhanaṃ yat tad bhavadbhiḥ kitava-arjitam tad udgrāhya idam ānītaṃ lakṣaṃ te gṛhyatām iti ||

mayāpy uktam upānte yad draviṇaṃ tvatparigrahāt
sādhitaṃ bhavatā yac ca tasya svāmī bhavān iti || BKSS_23.68

maya āpy uktam upānte yad draviṇaṃ tvat-parigrahāt sādhitaṃ bhavatā yac ca tasya svāmī bhavān iti ||

uktaṃ cānena yan nāma yuṣmābhiḥ svayam arjitam
svāmino yūyam evāsya dhanasyety atra kā kathā || BKSS_23.69

uktaṃ ca anena yan nāma yuṣmābhiḥ svayam arjitam svāmino yūyam eva asya dhanasya ity atra kā kathā ||

yad apīdaṃ mayāvāptaṃ yuṣmatsvāmikam eva tat
adhigacchati yad dāso bhartur eva hi tad dhanam || BKSS_23.70

yad api idaṃ maya āvāptaṃ yuṣmat-svāmikam eva tat adhigacchati yad dāso bhartur eva hi tad dhanam ||

yac ca pṛcchāmi tan mahyaṃ prasāde sati kathyatām
bhūtalaṃ yūyam āyātāḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ tripiṣṭapāt || BKSS_23.71

yac ca pṛcchāmi tan mahyaṃ prasāde sati kathyatām bhū-talaṃ yūyam āyātāḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ tripiṣṭapāt ||

manye saty api devatve bhavadbhiḥ krīḍayāhṛtaiḥ
ākārāntaranirmāṇaṃ nātyantam anuśīlitam || BKSS_23.72

manye saty api devatve bhavadbhiḥ krīḍayā āhṛtaiḥ ākāra-antara-nirmāṇaṃ na-aty-antam anuśīlitam ||

tathā ca varṇasaṃsthānakalāvijñānasaṃpadaḥ
dṛṣṭāḥ kena manuṣyeṣu yādṛśo bhavatām iti || BKSS_23.73

tathā ca varṇa-saṃsthānakalā-vijñāna-saṃpadaḥ dṛṣṭāḥ kena manuṣyeṣu yādṛśo bhavatām iti ||

tena yat satyam ity ukte duḥkham āśitavān aham
dūreṇa hy atinindāyāduḥkhahetur atistutiḥ || BKSS_23.74

tena yat satyam ity ukte duḥkham āśitavān aham dūreṇa hy ati-nindāyāduḥkha-hetur ati-stutiḥ ||

vārāṇasīpraveśeṣu pratīhārāya pṛcchate
yan mayā kāryam ākhyātaṃ tad evāsmai niveditam || BKSS_23.75

vārāṇasī-praveśeṣu pratīhārāya pṛcchate yan mayā kāryam ākhyātaṃ tad eva asmai niveditam ||

athānenoktam āścaryaṃ jyeṣṭhasya jagatāṃ guṇaiḥ
tvādṛśasyāpi yo jyeṣṭhaḥ kīdṛśaḥ sa bhaviṣyati || BKSS_23.76

atha anena uktam āścaryaṃ jyeṣṭhasya jagatāṃ guṇaiḥ tvā-dṛśasya api yo jyeṣṭhaḥ kī-dṛśaḥ sa bhaviṣyati ||

kiṃ vānena vimardena jyeṣṭhas tiṣṭhati yatra saḥ
sarvatīrthādhike deśe taṃ prāpayata mām iti || BKSS_23.77

kiṃ va ānena vimardena jyeṣṭhas tiṣṭhati yatra saḥ sarva-tīrtha-adhike deśe taṃ prāpayata mām iti ||

athainam aham ādāya gatavān bhavadantikam
yac cottaram atas tatra pratyakṣaṃ bhavatām api || BKSS_23.78

atha enam aham ādāya gatavān bhavad-antikam yac ca uttaram atas tatra pratyakṣaṃ bhavatām api ||

iti kṣipram ayaṃ labdho mayā vaḥ paricārakaḥ
na hiṃsanti na sarvatra śriyaḥ puṇyavatām iti || BKSS_23.79

iti kṣipram ayaṃ labdho mayā vaḥ paricārakaḥ na hiṃsanti na sarvatra śriyaḥ puṇyavatām iti ||

tatas tam uktavān asmi vipadas tena durlabhāḥ
phalaṃ sucaritasyaiva hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ || BKSS_23.80

tatas tam uktavān asmi vipadas tena dur-labhāḥ phalaṃ su-caritasya eva hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ ||

kiṃ tu saṃśrayamātreṇa pīḍanīyaḥ punarvasuḥ
parānnaṃ hi vṛthābhuktaṃ duḥkhāyaiva satām iti || BKSS_23.81

kiṃ tu saṃśraya-mātreṇa pīḍanīyaḥ punarvasuḥ para-annaṃ hi vṛthā-bhuktaṃ duḥkhāya eva satām iti ||

evamādibhir ālāpair ardham ardhaṃ ca nidrayā
nītavān asmi yāminyāḥ prātaś cāgāt punarvasuḥ || BKSS_23.82

evam-ādibhir ālāpair ardham ardhaṃ ca nidrayā nītavān asmi yāminyāḥ prātaś cā agāt punarvasuḥ ||

taṃ ca vanditamatpādam avocad iti gomukhaḥ
ballavaḥ kuśalaḥ kaścit kutaścana gaveṣyatām || BKSS_23.83

taṃ ca vandita-mat-pādam avocad iti gomukhaḥ ballavaḥ kuśalaḥ kaś-cit kutaś-cana gaveṣyatām ||

tvadanyasya gṛhe nānnam aryajyeṣṭhena sevitam
parapākanivṛttā hi sādhuvṛttā dvijātayaḥ || BKSS_23.84

tvad-anyasya gṛhe na annam arya-jyeṣṭhena sevitam para-pāka-nivṛttā- hi sādhu-vṛttā- dvi-jātayaḥ ||

ādarārādhitaś cāyaṃ tvadīyaṃ paribhuktavān
ārādhanānurodho hi caritaṃ mahatām iti || BKSS_23.85

ādara-ārādhitaś ca ayaṃ tvadīyaṃ paribhuktavān ārādhana-anurodho hi caritaṃ mahatām iti ||

pratyākhyānavicittas tu tam āha sma punarvasuḥ
yady evaṃ jagadīśānāṃ kiṃ nāsti bhavatām iti || BKSS_23.86

pratyākhyāna-vicittas tu tam āha sma punarvasuḥ yady evaṃ jagad-īśānāṃ kiṃ na asti bhavatām iti ||

acirāc ca tadānītau saṃbhāvyaguṇasaṃpadau
ākārakṣiptanāsatyāv apaśyaṃ puruṣau puraḥ || BKSS_23.87

a-cirāc ca tad-ānītau saṃbhāvya-guṇa-saṃpadau ākāra-kṣipta-nāsatyāv apaśyaṃ puruṣau puraḥ ||

tau ca māṃ ciram ālokya vadanaṃ ca parasparam
prasārya sabhujān pādāñ jayety uktvā bhuvaṃ gatau || BKSS_23.88

tau ca māṃ ciram ālokya vadanaṃ ca paras-param prasārya sa-bhujān pādāñ jaya ity uktvā bhuvaṃ gatau ||

tau cāhūya mayāyātau spṛṣṭapṛṣṭhau sabhājitau
vanditvā punar abrūtāṃ brūta kiṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_23.89

tau cā ahūya mayā āyātau spṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭhau sabhājitau vanditvā punar abrūtāṃ brūta kiṃ kriyatām iti ||

tatas tau gomukhenoktau bhavantau kila ballavau
satyaṃ ced idam āryasya pākaḥ saṃsādhyatām iti || BKSS_23.90

tatas tau gomukhena uktau bhavantau kila ballavau satyaṃ ced idam āryasya pākaḥ saṃsādhyatām iti ||

tau ca prītau pratijñāya nikartya nakhamūrdhajān
snātau soṣṇīṣamūrdhānau mahānasam agacchatām || BKSS_23.91

tau ca prītau pratijñāya nikartya nakha-mūrdha-jān snātau sa-uṣṇīṣa-mūrdhānau mahānasam agacchatām ||

atha vā tiṣṭhati vyāsaḥ samāsaḥ śrūyatām ayam
sarvā tābhyām apūrveva prakriyā saṃprasāritā || BKSS_23.92

atha vā tiṣṭhati vyāsaḥ samāsaḥ śrūyatām ayam sarvā tābhyām a-pūrva īva prakriyā saṃprasāritā ||

yāvatyā cāparaḥ sthālīm adhiśrayati ballavaḥ
tāvatyā velayā tābhyāṃ pāka eva samāpitaḥ || BKSS_23.93

yāvatyā ca aparaḥ sthālīm adhiśrayati ballavaḥ tāvatyā velayā tābhyāṃ pāka eva samāpitaḥ ||

tato nirvartitasnānadevatānalatarpaṇaḥ
āhārasthānam adhyāsi viprapaṅktinirantaram || BKSS_23.94

tato nirvartita-snānadevatā-anala-tarpaṇaḥ āhāra-sthānam adhyāsi vipra-paṅkti-nir-antaram ||

pañca tittirayaḥ pakvāś catvāraḥ kukkuṭā iti
āhāro yaiḥ praśastas tair aśitaṃ prākṛtāśanam || BKSS_23.95

pañca tittirayaḥ pakvāś catvāraḥ kukkuṭā- iti āhāro yaiḥ praśastas tair aśitaṃ prākṛta-aśanam ||

āhāraṃ yadi severan sakṛt tam amṛtāśanam
samutsṛṣṭāmṛtāhārābhaveyur nāmarās tadā || BKSS_23.96

āhāraṃ yadi severan sakṛt tam amṛta-aśanam samutsṛṣṭa-amṛta-āhārābhaveyur na amarās tadā ||

tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ karṇe gomukham abravam
sūdābhyāṃ bhuktabhaktābhyām ayutaṃ dīyatām iti || BKSS_23.97

tataḥ samāpita-āhāraḥ karṇe gomukham abravam sūdābhyāṃ bhukta-bhaktābhyām ayutaṃ dīyatām iti ||

sa gatvā sahitas tābhyāṃ cirāc cāgatya kevalaḥ
smitasaṃsūcitaprītir upākramata bhāṣitum || BKSS_23.98

sa gatvā sahitas tābhyāṃ cirāc cā agatya kevalaḥ smita-saṃsūcita-prītir upākramata bhāṣitum ||

mayā yāv uditāv etau na yūvām etad arhatha
avasthāsādṛśaṃ kiṃ tu yat kiṃcid gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_23.99

mayā yāv uditāv etau na yūvām etad arhatha avasthā-sādṛśaṃ kiṃ tu yat kiṃ-cid gṛhyatām iti ||

tayor ekatareṇātha bhartur dauḥsthityavartinaḥ
na yuktaṃ dhanam ādātum āvābhyām iti bhāṣitam || BKSS_23.100

tayor ekatareṇa atha bhartur dauḥsthitya-vartinaḥ na yuktaṃ dhanam ādātum āvābhyām iti bhāṣitam ||

sa kruddhenetareṇokto dhik tvāṃ dīnatarāśayam
jitatrailokyavitteśaṃ vitteśaṃ yo 'nukampase || BKSS_23.101

sa kruddhena itareṇa ukto dhik tvāṃ dīnatara-aśayam jita-trailokya-vitta-īśaṃ vitta-īśaṃ yo 'nukampase ||

mahāpadmasahasrāṇi yat prasādād vimāninām
susthitāni bhaviṣyanti dauḥsthityaṃ tasya kīdṛśam || BKSS_23.102

mahā-padma-sahasrāṇi yat prasādād vimāninām su-sthitāni bhaviṣyanti dauḥsthityaṃ tasya kī-dṛśam ||

prayacchaty ayutaṃ yaś ca pākasyaikasya niṣkrayam
duḥsthitas tādṛśo yasya susthitas tasya kīdṛśaḥ || BKSS_23.103

prayacchaty ayutaṃ yaś ca pākasya ekasya niṣkrayam duḥ-sthitas tādṛśo yasya su-sthitas tasya kī-dṛśaḥ ||

evamādi bruvann eva sa mālyam iva tad dhanam
dhārayitvā kṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnā prasthāya prāptavān gṛham || BKSS_23.104

evam-ādi bruvann eva sa mālyam iva tad dhanam dhārayitvā kṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnā prasthāya prāptavān gṛham ||

athainaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi paṭukautūhalākulaḥ
divyam aiśvaryam āgāmi kathaṃ veda bhavān iti || BKSS_23.105

atha enaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi paṭu-kautūhala-ākulaḥ divyam aiśvaryam āgāmi kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||

tatas tenoktam asyaiva brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ
śatayajñādhikaśrīkaḥ pañcayajñaḥ pitābhavat || BKSS_23.106

tatas tena uktam asya eva brahmadattasya bhū-pateḥ śata-yajña-adhika-śrīkaḥ pañca-yajñaḥ pita ābhavat ||

cikitsāsūdaśāstrajñaḥ śilpitve 'py aśaṭho 'bhavat
dvitīya iva tasyātmā devavān iti ballavaḥ || BKSS_23.107

cikitsā-sūda-śāstra-jñaḥ śilpitve 'py a-śaṭho 'bhavat dvitīya iva tasyā atmā devavān iti ballavaḥ ||

śarīram etad āyattaṃ mameti kṛtabuddhinā
rājñā tasmai svarājyasya daśamo 'ṃśaḥ prakalpitaḥ || BKSS_23.108

śarīram etad āyattaṃ mama iti kṛta-buddhinā rājñā tasmai sva-rājyasya daśamo 'ṃśaḥ prakalpitaḥ ||

nandopanandanāmānau tasya sūdapateḥ sutau
īdṛśākāravijñānāv āvām eva ca viddhi tau || BKSS_23.109

nanda-upananda-nāmānau tasya sūda-pateḥ sutau īdṛśa-ākāra-vijñānāv āvām eva ca viddhi tau ||

bālābhyām eva cāvābhyāṃ sūdaśāstracikitsite
sahajñānaprayogābhyāṃ kulavidyeti śikṣite || BKSS_23.110

bālābhyām eva cā avābhyāṃ sūda-śāstra-cikitsite saha-jñāna-prayogābhyāṃ kula-vidya īti śikṣite ||

ekadā nau pitāvocat putrakau śṛṇutaṃ hitam
śrotāraṃ guruvākyānāṃ na spṛśanti vipattayaḥ || BKSS_23.111

ekadā nau pita āvocat putrakau śṛṇutaṃ hitam śrotāraṃ guru-vākyānāṃ na spṛśanti vipattayaḥ ||

padavākyapramāṇāni kāvyāni vividhāni ca
bhavadbhyāṃ śikṣitavyāni citrādiś ca kalāgaṇaḥ || BKSS_23.112

pada-vākya-pramāṇāni kāvyāni vividhāni ca bhavadbhyāṃ śikṣitavyāni citra-ādiś ca kalā-gaṇaḥ ||

kadācid ajitaṃ jetuṃ yāto yātavyamaṇḍalam
śāstrakāvyakathālāpair vinodaṃ prabhur icchati || BKSS_23.113

kadā-cid a-jitaṃ jetuṃ yāto yātavya-maṇḍalam śāstra-kāvya-kathā-ālāpair vinodaṃ prabhur icchati ||

vijñāya tu tadāsthānam asaṃnihitapaṇḍitam
vinodaṃ tasya kuryātaṃ śāstrālāpādibhir yuvām || BKSS_23.114

vijñāya tu tad-āsthānam a-saṃnihita-paṇḍitam vinodaṃ tasya kuryātaṃ śāstra-ālāpa-ādibhir yuvām ||

pragalbhāḥ pratibhāvanto bahuvṛttāntapaṇḍitāḥ
prakāśitamanovṛttair bhṛtyāḥ krīḍanti bhartṛbhiḥ || BKSS_23.115

pragalbhāḥ pratibhāvanto bahu-vṛtta-anta-paṇḍitāḥ prakāśita-mano-vṛttair bhṛtyāḥ krīḍanti bhartṛbhiḥ ||

ekavidyaḥ punas tatra pragalbho 'pi tapasvikaḥ
svavidyālāpaparyāyakhinnaś ciram udīkṣate || BKSS_23.116

eka-vidyaḥ punas tatra pragalbho 'pi tapasvikaḥ sva-vidyā-ālāpa-paryāyakhinnaś ciram udīkṣate ||

abhyastabahuvidyaś ca nirviparyāyamānasaḥ
gatasaṃśayaduḥkhatvāt sukhināṃ parameśvaraḥ || BKSS_23.117

abhyasta-bahu-vidyaś ca nir-viparyāya-mānasaḥ gata-saṃśaya-duḥkhatvāt sukhināṃ parama-īśvaraḥ ||

utsāhena ca śikṣethām āyuraiśvaryalakṣaṇam
dīrghāyur vittavanto hi saṃsevyāḥ sevakair iti || BKSS_23.118

utsāhena ca śikṣethām āyur-aiśvarya-lakṣaṇam dīrgha-āyur vittavanto hi saṃsevyāḥ sevakair iti ||

tac ca pitrājñayāśeṣam āvābhyām anuśīlitam
ramyāsvādaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca ko 'vamanyeta bheṣajam || BKSS_23.119

tac ca pitr-ājñaya ā-śeṣam āvābhyām anuśīlitam ramya-āsvādaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca ko 'vamanyeta bheṣajam ||

tad vidyādharacakrasya cakravartī bhaviṣyati
jyaiṣṭhacandrasahasrāṃśudīrghāyuś ceti nau matiḥ || BKSS_23.120

tad vidyā-dhara-cakrasya cakra-vartī bhaviṣyati jyaiṣṭha-candra-sahasra-aṃśudīrgha-āyuś ca iti nau matiḥ ||

tena prasāritāṅgābhyām āvābhyām eṣa vanditaḥ
na hi vandanasāmānyam arhanti bahuvanditāḥ || BKSS_23.121

tena prasārita-aṅgābhyām āvābhyām eṣa vanditaḥ na hi vandana-sāmānyam arhanti bahu-vanditāḥ ||

bahavo hīha tiṣṭhanti brāhmaṇās tīrthakukkuṭāḥ
śiraḥspandanamātreṇa tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe || BKSS_23.122

bahavo hi iha tiṣṭhanti brāhmaṇās tīrtha-kukkuṭāḥ śiraḥ-spandana-mātreṇa tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe ||

tasmād yasmād asaṅgena sarvatrāgamacakṣuṣā
jyeṣṭhasya dṛṣṭam aiśvaryam ataḥ śraddhīyatām iti || BKSS_23.123

tasmād yasmād a-saṅgena sarvatrā agama-cakṣuṣā jyeṣṭhasya dṛṣṭam aiśvaryam ataḥ śraddhīyatām iti ||

prajñaptikauśikasutapramukhair uktaṃ nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt
bhāvaṃ hi saṃśayatamaḥ paṭalāpinaddham udbhāvayanty avitathā vacanapradīpāḥ || BKSS_23.124

prajñapti-kauśika-suta-pramukhair uktaṃ nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt bhāvaṃ hi saṃśaya-tamaḥ paṭala-apinaddham udbhāvayanty a-vitathā- vacana-pradīpāḥ ||

atha nandopanandābhyāṃ sevyamānaḥ svakarmaṇā
punarvasugṛhe stokān divasān avasaṃ sukhī || BKSS_24.1

atha nanda-upanandābhyāṃ sevyamānaḥ sva-karmaṇā punarvasu-gṛhe stokān divasān avasaṃ sukhī ||

kadācin mandirāgrasthaḥ kurvann āśāvalokanam
śramaṇāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi śiṣyāsaṃghapuraḥsarīm || BKSS_24.2

kadā-cin mandira-agra-sthaḥ kurvann āśā-avalokanam śramaṇāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi śiṣyā-saṃgha-puraḥ-sarīm ||

kavibhis tair anātmajñair buddhir āyāsyate vṛthā
ye tasyā varṇasaṃsthāne varṇayanti hatatrapāḥ || BKSS_24.3

kavibhis tair an-ātma-jñair buddhir āyāsyate vṛthā ye tasyā- varṇa-saṃsthāne varṇayanti hata-trapāḥ ||

sarvathā taṃ vidhātāraṃ dhig yat kiṃcanakāriṇam
yenākāraviruddho 'syām ācāro durbhagaḥ kṛtaḥ || BKSS_24.4

sarvathā taṃ vidhātāraṃ dhig yat kiṃ-cana-kāriṇam yenā akāra-viruddho 'syām ācāro dur-bhagaḥ kṛtaḥ ||

sarvo hi viniyogārtham arthaḥ sarveṇa sṛjyate
ghaṭayitvā ghaṭaḥ kena loṣṭena śakalīkṛtaḥ || BKSS_24.5

sarvo hi viniyoga-artham arthaḥ sarveṇa sṛjyate ghaṭayitvā ghaṭaḥ kena loṣṭena śakalī-kṛtaḥ ||

dhātrā punar iyaṃ sṛṣṭā komaleva mṛṇālinī
śoṣitā tuhineneti dhik tasya khalatām iti || BKSS_24.6

dhātrā punar iyaṃ sṛṣṭā komala īva mṛṇālinī śoṣitā tuhinena iti dhik tasya khalatām iti ||

tatas tāṃ ciram ālokya nirnimiṣeṇa cakṣuṣā
gomukhaḥ sphuritotsāhaḥ pṛcchati sma punarvasum || BKSS_24.7

tatas tāṃ ciram ālokya nir-nimiṣeṇa cakṣuṣā gomukhaḥ sphurita-utsāhaḥ pṛcchati sma punarvasum ||

alaṃkṛtapurīmārgair ūrugauravamantharaiḥ
eṣā pravrajitā bhadra kva gacchati gatair iti || BKSS_24.8

alaṃ-kṛta-purī-mārgair ūru-gaurava-mantharaiḥ eṣā pravrajitā bhadra kva gacchati gatair iti ||

tenoktam ṛṣidatteyam ārhataṃ dharmam āsthitā
vītarāgatayā siddhān atiśete jinān api || BKSS_24.9

tena uktam ṛṣidatta īyam ārhataṃ dharmam āsthitā vīta-rāgatayā siddhān atiśete jinān api ||

eṣā bālasakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā satataṃ rājadārikām
kanyakāntaḥpurād eti yāti svaśayanāsanam || BKSS_24.10

eṣā bāla-sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā satataṃ rāja-dārikām kanyakā-antaḥ-purād eti yāti sva-śayana-āsanam ||

ityādi kathayitvāsāv ṛṣidattām avandata
ambike sahaśiṣyāyās te namo 'stu namo 'stv iti || BKSS_24.11

ity-ādi kathayitva āsāv ṛṣidattām avandata ambike saha-śiṣyāyās te namo 'stu namo 'stv iti ||

taṃ ca pravrajitāvocad asaṃbhāṣyo bhavān iti
kim artham iti tenokte tayoktam avadhīyatām || BKSS_24.12

taṃ ca pravrajita āvocad a-saṃbhāṣyo bhavān iti kim artham iti tena ukte taya ūktam avadhīyatām ||

jñānādhikṣiptasarvajñau rūpavismāritasmarau
dvijau jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhākhyau tvadgṛhe kila tiṣṭhataḥ || BKSS_24.13

jñāna-adhikṣipta-sarva-jñau rūpa-vismārita-smarau dvijau jyeṣṭha-kaniṣṭha-akhyau tvad-gṛhe kila tiṣṭhataḥ ||

tat saṃdarśanasaṃbhāṣājanitaṃ ca sukhaṃ tvayā
draviṇaṃ kṛpaṇeneva pracchannam upabhujyate || BKSS_24.14

tat saṃdarśana-saṃbhāṣājanitaṃ ca sukhaṃ tvayā draviṇaṃ kṛpaṇena iva pracchannam upabhujyate ||

suhṛtsādhāraṇaṃ yasya sukhaṃ sa paramaṃ sukhī
sukhasaṃvaraṇāyāsād viparītas tu duḥkhitaḥ || BKSS_24.15

suhṛt-sādhāraṇaṃ yasya sukhaṃ sa paramaṃ sukhī sukha-saṃvaraṇa-āyāsād viparītas tu duḥkhitaḥ ||

suhṛdbhiḥ kupitais tasmād asaṃbhāṣyaḥ kṛto bhavān
teṣām atrānayopāyaḥ samarthaś cintyatām iti || BKSS_24.16

suhṛdbhiḥ kupitais tasmād a-saṃbhāṣyaḥ kṛto bhavān teṣām atrā anaya-upāyaḥ samarthaś cintyatām iti ||

athoccair gomukhenoktam acireṇa punarvasuḥ
The second half of the verse is missing || BKSS_24.17

atha uccair gomukhena uktam a-cireṇa punarvasuḥ The second half of the verse is missing ||

The first half of the verse is missing |
sahanandopanandaś ca jināyatanamaṇḍapam || BKSS_24.18

The first half of the verse is missing | saha-nanda-upanandaś ca jina-āyatana-maṇḍapam ||

arhatas tatra vanditvā saṃghaṃ cīvaravāsasam
ṛṣidattāṃ ca tad datte viṣṭare samupāviśam || BKSS_24.19

arhatas tatra vanditvā saṃghaṃ cīvara-vāsasam ṛṣidattāṃ ca tad datte viṣṭare samupāviśam ||

avalambitabāhus tu muktakakṣaś ca gomukhaḥ
sthitvā devakuladvāre jinastotram udāharat || BKSS_24.20

avalambita-bāhus tu mukta-kakṣaś ca gomukhaḥ sthitvā deva-kula-dvāre jina-stotram udāharat ||

namo 'stu sarvasiddhebhyaḥ sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ
ṛṣabhapramukhebhyaś ca sarvajñebhyo namo 'stv iti || BKSS_24.21

namo 'stu sarva-siddhebhyaḥ sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ ṛṣabha-pramukhebhyaś ca sarva-jñebhyo namo 'stv iti ||

sādhu śrāvaka dhanyo 'si yaḥ sarvajñaṃ namasyasi
ityādi bahu nirgranthāḥ prītyāstuvata gomukham || BKSS_24.22

sādhu śrāvaka dhanyo 'si yaḥ sarva-jñaṃ namasyasi ity-ādi bahu nirgranthāḥ prītya āstuvata gomukham ||

athāyam ṛṣidattāyāḥ pādau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayan
abravīt suprasannau me bhavantau bhavatām iti || BKSS_24.23

atha ayam ṛṣidattāyāḥ pādau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayan abravīt su-prasannau me bhavantau bhavatām iti ||

tayā tv asya prayuktāśīr asmākaṃ laghuśāsane
śrāvakasyāpi saṃvādyā pratipattir bhavatv iti || BKSS_24.24

tayā tv asya prayukta-āśīr asmākaṃ laghu-śāsane śrāvakasya api saṃvādyā pratipattir bhavatv iti ||

athoktam upanandena vīṇāgoṣṭhī pravartyatām
eṣa saṃnihitaḥ saṃghaḥ sakalaḥ suhṛdām iti || BKSS_24.25

atha uktam upanandena vīṇā-goṣṭhī pravartyatām eṣa saṃnihitaḥ saṃghaḥ sakalaḥ suhṛdām iti ||

anyenoktam anāyāte pravīṇe gaṅgarakṣite
asaṃnihitahaṃseva nalinī nīravā sabhā || BKSS_24.26

anyena uktam an-āyāte pravīṇe gaṅgarakṣite a-saṃnihita-haṃsa īva nalinī nīravā sabhā ||

tasmān mahāpratīhāraṃ bhavanto gaṅgarakṣitam
udīkṣantām iti tataḥ saṃprāpto gaṅgarakṣitaḥ || BKSS_24.27

tasmān mahā-pratīhāraṃ bhavanto gaṅgarakṣitam udīkṣantām iti tataḥ saṃprāpto gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāgarair uktam āryajyeṣṭhasya vāsya vā
ākhyāta nipuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā kataro rūpavān iti || BKSS_24.28

taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāgarair uktam ārya-jyeṣṭhasya va āsya vā ākhyāta nipuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā kataro rūpavān iti ||

āsīc ca mama yat satyaṃ satyam evāsmi rūpavān
gaṅgarakṣitarūpeṇa rūpaṃ me sadṛśaṃ yataḥ || BKSS_24.29

āsīc ca mama yat satyaṃ satyam eva asmi rūpavān gaṅgarakṣita-rūpeṇa rūpaṃ me sa-dṛśaṃ yataḥ ||

yadīyam etadīyena rūpeṇāpy upacaryate
upamānam upādeyaḥ so 'pi rūpavatām iti || BKSS_24.30

yadīyam etadīyena rūpeṇa apy upacaryate upamānam upādeyaḥ so 'pi rūpavatām iti ||

vanditvā jinam agranthān ṛṣidattāṃ ca māṃ ca saḥ
upāviśat punaś coktam upanandena pūrvavat || BKSS_24.31

vanditvā jinam a-granthān ṛṣidattāṃ ca māṃ ca saḥ upāviśat punaś ca uktam upanandena pūrvavat ||

tataḥ pravrajitāha sma śreṣṭhini priyadarśane
anāyāte sadaḥ sarvam idam apriyadarśanam || BKSS_24.32

tataḥ pravrajitā āha sma śreṣṭhini priyadarśane an-āyāte sadaḥ sarvam idam a-priya-darśanam ||

ataḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ śreṣṭhī kṣaṇam ity uditekṣayā
ayam āyāta ity ākhyan nāgarāḥ priyadarśanam || BKSS_24.33

ataḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ śreṣṭhī kṣaṇam ity udita-īkṣayā ayam āyāta ity ākhyan nāgarāḥ priyadarśanam ||

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā naivāyaṃ priyadarśanaḥ
eṣā puruṣaveṣeṇa bhūṣitā priyadarśanā || BKSS_24.34

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā na eva ayaṃ priyadarśanaḥ eṣā puruṣa-veṣeṇa bhūṣitā priyadarśanā ||

straiṇībhir gatisaṃsthānavāṇībhir vyaktam etayā
kṣiptatrailokyasaundaryam ākhyātaṃ straiṇam ātmanaḥ || BKSS_24.35

straiṇībhir gati-saṃsthānavāṇībhir vyaktam etayā kṣipta-trailokya-saundaryam ākhyātaṃ straiṇam ātmanaḥ ||

sā tu vanditadevādiḥ sādaraṃ mām avandata
ciraṃ sundari jīveti mayāpi prativanditā || BKSS_24.36

sā tu vandita-deva-ādiḥ sa-ādaraṃ mām avandata ciraṃ sundari jīva iti maya āpi prativanditā ||

tataḥ krodhāruṇākṣeṇa gomukhenāham īkṣataḥ
citraṃ nāgarakaiḥ kaiścil lajjitaiḥ kaiścid ambaram || BKSS_24.37

tataḥ krodha-aruṇa-akṣeṇa gomukhena aham īkṣataḥ citraṃ nāgarakaiḥ kaiś-cil lajjitaiḥ kaiś-cid ambaram ||

ṛṣidattā punaḥ sāsraṃ savikāsacalekṣaṇā
sagomukham apaśyan mām āśiraścaraṇaṃ ciram || BKSS_24.38

ṛṣidattā punaḥ sa-asraṃ sa-vikāsa-cala-īkṣaṇā sa-gomukham apaśyan mām ā-śiraś-caraṇaṃ ciram ||

atha prapañcam ākṣeptum etaṃ sapadi gomukhaḥ
abhāṣata suhṛdvargaṃ goṣṭhī prastūyatām iti || BKSS_24.39

atha prapañcam ākṣeptum etaṃ sapadi gomukhaḥ abhāṣata suhṛd-vargaṃ goṣṭhī prastūyatām iti ||

upanandas tataḥ pūrvaṃ tathā vīṇām avādayat
yathā vigatarāgād yair nirgranthair api mūrchitam || BKSS_24.40

upanandas tataḥ pūrvaṃ tathā vīṇām avādayat yathā vigata-rāgād yair nirgranthair api mūrchitam ||

upanandāt tato nandaṃ nandād api punarvasum
punarvasor agād vīṇā kramāt taṃ gaṅgarakṣitam || BKSS_24.41

upanandāt tato nandaṃ nandād api punarvasum punarvasor agād vīṇā kramāt taṃ gaṅgarakṣitam ||

upanandādikānāṃ ca jitanāradaparvatam
parājayata dūreṇa pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ paraḥ paraḥ || BKSS_24.42

upananda-ādikānāṃ ca jita-nārada-parvatam parājayata dūreṇa pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ paraḥ paraḥ ||

kramaprāptā tato vīṇā gomukhaṃ gaṅgarakṣitāt
sarasvatīva vittāḍhyād īśvarād durgataṃ gatā || BKSS_24.43

krama-prāptā tato vīṇā gomukhaṃ gaṅgarakṣitāt sarasvati īva vitta-aḍhyād īśvarād dur-gataṃ gatā ||

gomukhas tu tato vīṇām avādayata līlayā
yathā nāgarikair dīnair īkṣito gaṅgarakṣitaḥ || BKSS_24.44

gomukhas tu tato vīṇām avādayata līlayā yathā nāgarikair dīnair īkṣito gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||

gomukhāṅkāt tato vīṇā yāti sma priyadarśanam
kulaṭeva priyotsaṅgāt kāminaṃ priyadarśanam || BKSS_24.45

gomukha-aṅkāt tato vīṇā yāti sma priyadarśanam ku-laṭa īva priya-utsaṅgāt kāminaṃ priyadarśanam ||

tataḥ pravādite tasmin pragīte cātimānuṣam
vailakṣyād gomukhasyāsīd abhiprāyaḥ palāyitum || BKSS_24.46

tataḥ pravādite tasmin pragīte ca ati-mānuṣam vailakṣyād gomukhasyā asīd abhiprāyaḥ palāyitum ||

kiṃ tu nāradaśiṣyo 'yaṃ suto vā tumbaror iti
yat satyam aham apy āsam adbhutaśrutivismitaḥ || BKSS_24.47

kiṃ tu nārada-śiṣyo 'yaṃ suto vā tumbaror iti yat satyam aham apy āsam adbhuta-śruti-vismitaḥ ||

muktavīṇe tatas tatra śanair māṃ gomukho 'bravīt
adhunā prāptaparyāyaṃ vādanaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_24.48

mukta-vīṇe tatas tatra śanair māṃ gomukho 'bravīt adhunā prāpta-paryāyaṃ vādanaṃ bhavatām iti ||

hasitvā tam athāvocam adyāpi hi śiśur bhavān
yo māṃ yatra kvacit tucche pravartayati vastuni || BKSS_24.49

hasitvā tam atha avocam adya api hi śiśur bhavān yo māṃ yatra kva-cit tucche pravartayati vastuni ||

nagnaśramaṇakānāṃ ca kirāṭānāṃ ca saṃnidhau
vīṇāṃ vādayamānasya mādṛśaḥ kīdṛśaṃ phalam || BKSS_24.50

nagna-śramaṇakānāṃ ca kirāṭānāṃ ca saṃnidhau vīṇāṃ vādayamānasya mā-dṛśaḥ kī-dṛśaṃ phalam ||

iti śrutvedam ukto 'ham anena kṛtamanyunā
campāyāṃ kīdṛśaṃ kāryam abhavad bhavatām iti || BKSS_24.51

iti śrutva īdam ukto 'ham anena kṛta-manyunā campāyāṃ kī-dṛśaṃ kāryam abhavad bhavatām iti ||

tatas tam uktavān asmi śrūyatām yadi na śrutam
prāptir gandharvadattāyās tatra kāryam abhūd iti || BKSS_24.52

tatas tam uktavān asmi śrūyatām yadi na śrutam prāptir gandharvadattāyās tatra kāryam abhūd iti ||

athāyam avadat tatra devīprāptiḥ phalaṃ yadi
ihāpi gomukhaprāptiḥ phalam uttamam iṣyatām || BKSS_24.53

atha ayam avadat tatra devī-prāptiḥ phalaṃ yadi iha api gomukha-prāptiḥ phalam uttamam iṣyatām ||

yuṣmad anyo na māṃ kaścid vīṇayā jitavān iti
idaṃ me śreṣṭham āgamya śreṣṭhināpahṛtaṃ yaśaḥ || BKSS_24.54

yuṣmad anyo na māṃ kaś-cid vīṇayā jitavān iti idaṃ me śreṣṭham āgamya śreṣṭhina āpahṛtaṃ yaśaḥ ||

so 'yam asmadyaśaścauro yadi nāśu nigṛhyate
tyajāmy eṣa tataḥ prāṇān duḥkhabhārāturān iti || BKSS_24.55

so 'yam asmad-yaśaś-cauro yadi na aśu nigṛhyate tyajāmy eṣa tataḥ prāṇān duḥkha-bhāra-āturān iti ||

mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ sarvam atropapadyate
maraṇābhyadhikakleśo mānabhaṅgo hi māninām || BKSS_24.56

mama tv āsīd a-saṃdigdhaṃ sarvam atra upapadyate maraṇa-abhyadhika-kleśo māna-bhaṅgo hi māninām ||

śāstrārthajñānamattasya nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ
kāntayā ca vimuktasya duḥkhaṃ kenopamīyate || BKSS_24.57

śāstra-artha-jñāna-mattasya nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ kāntayā ca vimuktasya duḥkhaṃ kena upamīyate ||

tasmād etad iha nyāyyam iti niścitya sādaram
vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr ārabhe durvyavasthitāḥ || BKSS_24.58

tasmād etad iha nyāyyam iti niścitya sādaram vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr ārabhe dur-vyavasthitāḥ ||

tataḥ pṛthulitair netraiḥ pulakāliṅgitatvacaḥ
anyonyasya niraikṣanta vadanāni sadaḥsadaḥ || BKSS_24.59

tataḥ pṛthulitair netraiḥ pulaka-āliṅgita-tvacaḥ anyonyasya niraikṣanta vadanāni sadaḥ-sadaḥ ||

tantrīṣu karaśākhāgraiḥ parāmṛṣṭāsu te tataḥ
hā hā kim idam ity uktvā pustanyastā ivābhavan || BKSS_24.60

tantrīṣu kara-śākhā-agraiḥ parāmṛṣṭāsu te tataḥ hā hā kim idam ity uktvā pusta-nyastā- iva abhavan ||

athaitasyām avasthāyāṃ mayā vīṇā ca saṃhṛtā
taiś ca muktāyatocchvāsair jīvaloko 'valokitaḥ || BKSS_24.61

atha etasyām avasthāyāṃ mayā vīṇā ca saṃhṛtā taiś ca mukta-āyata-ucchvāsair jīva-loko 'valokitaḥ ||

harṣāruṇaparāmṛṣṭaṃ vikasadviśadaprabham
abhrājata tataḥ sadyo gomukhānanapaṅkajam || BKSS_24.62

harṣa-aruṇa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ vikasad-viśada-prabham abhrājata tataḥ sadyo gomukha-a-nana-paṅka-jam ||

jitagomukhadarpas tu jito 'pi priyadarśanaḥ
jitadurjayavādīva prītimān mām abhāṣata || BKSS_24.63

jita-gomukha-darpas tu jito 'pi priyadarśanaḥ jita-dur-jaya-vādi īva prītimān mām abhāṣata ||

śreṣṭhī jyeṣṭhena vīṇāyāṃ jagadvijayinā jitaḥ
iti me prasthitā kīrtir āpayodhi vasuṃdharām || BKSS_24.64

śreṣṭhī jyeṣṭhena vīṇāyāṃ jagad-vijayinā jitaḥ iti me prasthitā kīrtir ā-payodhi vasuṃdharām ||

pūrṇā hi vasudhā śūdrair na ca tān veda kaścana
rāghavotkṛttamūrdhnas tu śambūkasyāmalaṃ yaśaḥ || BKSS_24.65

pūrṇā hi vasudhā śūdrair na ca tān veda kaś-cana rāghava-utkṛtta-mūrdhnas tu śambūkasya a-malaṃ yaśaḥ ||

kiṃ cādyārabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ mayātmaiva niveditaḥ
vīṇāvādārthinaṃ śiṣyaṃ parigṛhṇīta mām iti || BKSS_24.66

kiṃ ca adyā arabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ mayā ātma eva niveditaḥ vīṇā-vāda-arthinaṃ śiṣyaṃ parigṛhṇīta mām iti ||

asyām eva tu velāyām avocad gaṅgarakṣitaḥ
ayam eva mamāpy arthaḥ saphalīkriyatām iti || BKSS_24.67

asyām eva tu velāyām avocad gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ayam eva mama apy arthaḥ sa-phalī-kriyatām iti ||

tatas tau gomukhenoktau bhavantāv āgamārthinau
anāyāsopadeśau ca yat tad evaṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_24.68

tatas tau gomukhena uktau bhavantāv āgama-arthinau an-āyāsa-upadeśau ca yat tad evaṃ bhavatv iti ||

sa mayā śanakair uktaḥ kṣipram eva tvayānayoḥ
prārthanā pratipanneti gomukhenoditaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_24.69

sa mayā śanakair uktaḥ kṣipram eva tvaya ānayoḥ prārthanā pratipanna īti gomukhena uditaṃ tataḥ ||

śarīraṃ kāśirājasya rājyam antaḥpuraṃ puram
yac cānyad api tat sarvaṃ gaṅgarakṣitarakṣitam || BKSS_24.70

śarīraṃ kāśi-rājasya rājyam antaḥ-puraṃ puram yac ca anyad api tat sarvaṃ gaṅgarakṣita-rakṣitam ||

yasya ca svayam evāyaṃ dāsyām abhyanugacchati
tasyāpadbhir asaṃkīrṇāhastasthāḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ || BKSS_24.71

yasya ca svayam eva ayaṃ dāsyām abhyanugacchati tasya apadbhir a-saṃkīrṇāhasta-sthāḥ sarva-saṃpadaḥ ||

aśeṣaśreṇibhartā ca śreṣṭhitvāt priyadarśanaḥ
sa yasya kiṃkaras tasya kiṃkarā sakalā purī || BKSS_24.72

a-śeṣa-śreṇi-bhartā ca śreṣṭhitvāt priyadarśanaḥ sa yasya kiṃ-karas tasya kiṃ-karā sakalā purī ||

etat phalam abhipretya mayaitābhyāṃ pratiśrutam
na hy anālocyakartāraḥ kiṃkarā bhavatām iti || BKSS_24.73

etat phalam abhipretya maya aitābhyāṃ pratiśrutam na hy an-ālocya-kartāraḥ kiṃ-karā- bhavatām iti ||

praśaṃsya tasyeti matipraharṣaṃ nandopanandādisuhṛtsamagraḥ
namaskṛtārhadvratacārisaṃghaḥ punarvasor veśma gatas tato 'ham || BKSS_24.74

praśaṃsya tasya iti mati-praharṣaṃ nanda-upananda-ādi-suhṛt-samagraḥ namas-kṛta-arhad-vrata-cāri-saṃghaḥ punarvasor veśma gatas tato 'ham ||

tatra nandādibhir mitrair ārādhanaviśāradaiḥ
akṛtrimasuhṛdbhāvaiḥ sa.gataḥ sukham āsiṣi || BKSS_25.1

tatra nanda-ādibhir mitrair ārādhana-viśāradaiḥ a-kṛtrima-suhṛd-bhāvaiḥ sa.gataḥ sukham āsiṣi ||

ekadāhāravelāyāṃ dṛśyate sma na gomukhaḥ
atha nītam anāhārair asmābhir api tad dinam || BKSS_25.2

ekadā āhāra-velāyāṃ dṛśyate sma na gomukhaḥ atha nītam an-āhārair asmābhir api tad dinam ||

asau tu sāyam āgatya nātisvābhāvikākṛtiḥ
tad anāthamatodvignaṃ māṃ vinītavad uktavān || BKSS_25.3

asau tu sāyam āgatya na ati-svābhāvika-ākṛtiḥ tad a-nātha-mata-udvignaṃ māṃ vinītavad uktavān ||

rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭaḥ paurasaṃghātasaṃkaṭe
bhṛtyo hariśikhasyaiva lokenāntaritaḥ sa ca || BKSS_25.4

rāja-mārge mayā dṛṣṭaḥ paura-saṃghāta-saṃkaṭe bhṛtyo hariśikhasya eva lokena antaritaḥ sa ca ||

tadgaveṣayamāṇena mayādya gamitaṃ dinam
kārye hi guruṇi vyagraṃ jighatsāpi na bādhate || BKSS_25.5

tad-gaveṣayamāṇena maya ādya gamitaṃ dinam kārye hi guruṇi vyagraṃ jighatsa āpi na bādhate ||

sa cāvaśyaṃ mayānveṣyaḥ suhṛdvārttopalabdhaye
tasmān mā mām apaśyantaḥ kṛdhvaṃ duḥkhāsikām iti || BKSS_25.6

sa ca a-vaśyaṃ maya ānveṣyaḥ suhṛd-vārtta-upalabdhaye tasmān mā mām a-paśyantaḥ kṛdhvaṃ duḥkha-asikām iti ||

mayā cāyam anujñātaḥ kṣiptasaptāṣṭavāsaraḥ
madamantharasaṃcāro bahujalpann upāgamat || BKSS_25.7

mayā ca ayam anujñātaḥ kṣipta-sapta-aṣṭa-vāsaraḥ mada-manthara-saṃcāro bahu-jalpann upāgamat ||

athainam aham ālokya krodhakṣobhitamānasaḥ
sthitvā kṣaṇam anālāpaḥ paruṣālāpam abravam || BKSS_25.8

atha enam aham ālokya krodha-kṣobhita-mānasaḥ sthitvā kṣaṇam an-ālāpaḥ paruṣa-ālāpam abravam ||

īdṛśas tādṛśaḥ prājñaḥ prekṣākārī ca gomukhaḥ
iti paṅgos turaṃgasya kṛtā garuḍavegatā || BKSS_25.9

īdṛśas tā-dṛśaḥ prājñaḥ prekṣā-kārī ca gomukhaḥ iti paṅgos turaṃgasya kṛtā garuḍa-vegatā ||

pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇam ākhyāya samastāyāḥ puraḥ puraḥ
adhunā madhunā mattaḥ kathaṃ paśyasi mām iti || BKSS_25.10

pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇam ākhyāya samastāyāḥ puraḥ puraḥ adhunā madhunā mattaḥ kathaṃ paśyasi mām iti ||

atha mām ayam āha sma na madaḥ pāramārthikaḥ
sadoṣaṃ tu vaco vaktuṃ mayāyaṃ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ || BKSS_25.11

atha mām ayam āha sma na madaḥ pāramārthikaḥ sa-doṣaṃ tu vaco vaktuṃ maya āyaṃ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ ||

mattasya kila vāgdoṣāḥ pāruṣyānṛtatādayaḥ
dūṣayanti na vaktāram ato 'yaṃ kṛtrimo madaḥ || BKSS_25.12

mattasya kila vāg-doṣāḥ pāruṣya-an-ṛtatā-ādayaḥ dūṣayanti na vaktāram ato 'yaṃ kṛtrimo madaḥ ||

tatas tam uktavān asmi saṃbhāvitaguṇasya te
madapracchādanopāyaḥ kiṃ nv adoṣo 'pi vidyate || BKSS_25.13

tatas tam uktavān asmi saṃbhāvita-guṇasya te mada-pracchādana-upāyaḥ kiṃ nv a-doṣo 'pi vidyate ||

athānenoktam astīti katham ity udite mayā
ayam ārabhatākhyātuṃ lajjāmantharitākṣaram || BKSS_25.14

atha anena uktam asti iti katham ity udite mayā ayam ārabhatā akhyātuṃ lajjā-mantharita-akṣaram ||

śrūyatām ṛṣidattā me yatra netrapathaṃ gatā
ārabhya divasāt tasmāc cetoviṣayatām iti || BKSS_25.15

śrūyatām ṛṣidattā me yatra netra-pathaṃ gatā ārabhya divasāt tasmāc ceto-viṣayatām iti ||

niravagrahatāṃ buddhvā cittasyātha mamābhavat
kasmād aviṣaye cakṣuś cetasā me prasāritam || BKSS_25.16

niravagrahatāṃ buddhvā cittasya atha mama abhavat kasmād a-viṣaye cakṣuś cetasā me prasāritam ||

jñātadharmārthaśāstratvāt sthānāt sādhusabhāsu ca
rāgādhīnaṃ na me cakṣuḥ pravṛttaṃ gaṇikāsv api || BKSS_25.17

jñāta-dharma-artha-śāstratvāt sthānāt sādhu-sabhāsu ca rāga-adhīnaṃ na me cakṣuḥ pravṛttaṃ gaṇikāsv api ||

nūnam eṣā parigrāhyā mama pravrajitā yataḥ
saṃkalpena mamaitasyāṃ durdāntaturago 'yataḥ || BKSS_25.18

nūnam eṣā parigrāhyā mama pravrajitā yataḥ saṃkalpena mama etasyāṃ dur-dānta-turago '-yataḥ ||

tasmād asyām aniṣṭasya saṃkalpasya nibandhanam
jijñāsye tāvad ity enām agacchaṃ draṣṭum anv aham || BKSS_25.19

tasmād asyām an-iṣṭasya saṃkalpasya nibandhanam jijñāsye tāvad ity enām agacchaṃ draṣṭum anv aham ||

nānākārair vinodaiś ca deśāntarakathādibhiḥ
dvitrair eva dinais tasyāviśvāsam udapādayam || BKSS_25.20

nānā-kārair vinodaiś ca deśa-antara-kathā-ādibhiḥ dvitrair eva dinais tasyāviśvāsam udapādayam ||

ekadā prastutālāpaḥ pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā
ke ke deśās tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ krāmatā pṛthivīm iti || BKSS_25.21

ekadā prastuta-ālāpaḥ pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā ke ke deśās tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ krāmatā pṛthivīm iti ||

samṛddhiḥ saśarīreva kauśāmbī yatra pattanam
vatsadeśaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṅ mameti kathite mayā || BKSS_25.22

samṛddhiḥ sa-śarīra īva kauśāmbī yatra pattanam vatsa-deśaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṅ mama iti kathite mayā ||

tayoktam alam ālāpair aparais tava durbhagaiḥ
kriyatāṃ vatsakauśāmbīsaṃbandhaiva punaḥ kathā || BKSS_25.23

taya ūktam alam ālāpair aparais tava dur-bhagaiḥ kriyatāṃ vatsa-kauśāmbīsaṃbandha aiva punaḥ kathā ||

atha jānāsi kauśāmbyāym ākārajitamanmatham
gomukhaṃ nāma niṣṇātaṃ savidyāsu kalāsv iti || BKSS_25.24

atha jānāsi kauśāmbyāym ākāra-jita-manmatham gomukhaṃ nāma niṣṇātaṃ sa-vidyāsu kalāsv iti ||

athācintayam ātmānam etasyai kathayāmi kim
atha vā dhig adhīraṃ mām evaṃ tāvad bhavatv iti || BKSS_25.25

atha acintayam ātmānam etasyai kathayāmi kim atha vā dhig a-dhīraṃ mām evaṃ tāvad bhavatv iti ||

tato 'ham uktavān ārye jānāsīti kim ucyate
ātmānaṃ ko na jānāti sa hi me paramaḥ suhṛt || BKSS_25.26

tato 'ham uktavān ārye jānāsi iti kim ucyate ātmānaṃ ko na jānāti sa hi me paramaḥ suhṛt ||

atha vā na viśeṣo 'sti sūkṣmo 'pi mama gomukhāt
tena māṃ paśyatā vyaktaṃ dṛṣṭo bhavati gomukhaḥ || BKSS_25.27

atha vā na viśeṣo 'sti sūkṣmo 'pi mama gomukhāt tena māṃ paśyatā vyaktaṃ dṛṣṭo bhavati gomukhaḥ ||

athāsau locanāntena bāṣpastimitapakṣmaṇā
sānurāgeva dṛṣṭvā māṃ ciraṃ mantharam abravīt || BKSS_25.28

atha asau locana-antena bāṣpa-stimita-pakṣmaṇā sa-anurāga īva dṛṣṭvā māṃ ciraṃ mantharam abravīt ||

gomukhaḥ kila rūpeṇa kalākauśalacāriṇā
vatsarājasutaṃ muktvā nānyena sadṛśaḥ kṣitau || BKSS_25.29

gomukhaḥ kila rūpeṇa kalā-kauśala-cāriṇā vatsa-rāja-sutaṃ muktvā na anyena sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||

yadi cāsau tvadākāras tvatkalājālapeśalaḥ
vidyādharakumāreṇa gomukhaḥ sadṛśas tataḥ || BKSS_25.30

yadi ca asau tvad-ākāras tvat-kalā-jāla-peśalaḥ vidyā-dhara-kumāreṇa gomukhaḥ sadṛśas tataḥ ||

yas tvadākāravijñānaḥ sarvathā puṇyavān asau
gandhaśailo 'pi hi ślāghyas tulyamānaḥ sumeruṇā || BKSS_25.31

yas tvad-ākāra-vijñānaḥ sarvathā puṇyavān asau gandha-śailo 'pi hi ślāghyas tulyamānaḥ sumeruṇā ||

ity uktvā cīvarāntena mukham āvṛtya nīcakaiḥ
asau roditum ārabdhā sotkamastanamaṇḍalā || BKSS_25.32

ity uktvā cīvara-antena mukham āvṛtya nīcakaiḥ asau roditum ārabdhā sa-utkama-stana-maṇḍalā ||

ṛṣidattām athāvocam ārye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā
rudyate mṛtapatyeva gomukhaśravaṇād iti || BKSS_25.33

ṛṣidattām atha avocam ārye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā rudyate mṛta-patya īva gomukha-śravaṇād iti ||

tayoktaṃ śrūyatām asti vidvān rājagṛhe vaṇik
padmo nāma dhanaṃ yasya padmasyeva mahānidheḥ || BKSS_25.34

taya ūktaṃ śrūyatām asti vidvān rājagṛhe vaṇik padmo nāma dhanaṃ yasya padmasya iva mahā-nidheḥ ||

kuṭumbācāracature priye patyuḥ pativrate
sumanā mahadinnā ca tasya bhārye babhūvatuḥ || BKSS_25.35

kuṭumba-ācāra-cature priye patyuḥ pati-vrate sumanā mahadinnā ca tasya bhārye babhūvatuḥ ||

tayor abhavatāṃ putrau mātṛnāmasanāmakau
putrābhyāṃ dayite pitros tathā duhitarāv api || BKSS_25.36

tayor abhavatāṃ putrau mātṛ-nāma-sa-nāmakau putrābhyāṃ dayite pitros tathā duhitarāv api ||

tatra yā sumanā nāma tasyāḥ sumanasaḥ sutā
nagaryāṃ pariṇītātra śreṣṭhinā kāliyena sā || BKSS_25.37

tatra yā sumanā nāma tasyāḥ sumanasaḥ sutā nagaryāṃ pariṇīta ātra śreṣṭhinā kāliyena sā ||

duhitā mahadinnāyāyā ca mātuḥ sanāmikā
cedivatseśamitreṇa pariṇītar1ṣabheṇa sā || BKSS_25.38

duhitā mahadinnāyāyā ca mātuḥ sa-nāmikā cedi-vatsa-īśa-mitreṇa pariṇītar1ṣabheṇa sā ||

ṛṣabhān mahadinnāyām utpannaḥ kila gomukhaḥ
na kutaścin na kasyāṃcit kaścij jagati yādṛśaḥ || BKSS_25.39

ṛṣabhān mahadinnāyām utpannaḥ kila gomukhaḥ na kutaś-cin na kasyāṃ-cit kaś-cij jagati yādṛśaḥ ||

ahaṃ tu mahadinnasya tanayā guṇaśālinaḥ
himādrer api niyānti saritaḥ kṣāravārayaḥ || BKSS_25.40

ahaṃ tu mahadinnasya tanayā guṇa-śālinaḥ hima-adrer api niyānti saritaḥ kṣāra-vārayaḥ ||

sāhaṃ bālaiva gurubhir gomukhāya pratiśrutā
kaṃ hi nāma na gacchanti kanyāpitror manorathāḥ || BKSS_25.41

sa āhaṃ bāla aiva gurubhir gomukhāya pratiśrutā kaṃ hi nāma na gacchanti kanyā-pitror mano-rathāḥ ||

kāle kvacid atīte tu taṃ guṇair janavallabham
himakāla ivāsādhuḥ kālaḥ padmam anāśayat || BKSS_25.42

kāle kva-cid atīte tu taṃ guṇair jana-vallabham hima-kāla iva a-sādhuḥ kālaḥ padmam anāśayat ||

tatkuṭumbaṃ tatas tena dhārakena vinā kṛtam
unmūlitadṛḍhastambhamandirāvasthāṃ gatam || BKSS_25.43

tat-kuṭumbaṃ tatas tena dhārakena vinā kṛtam unmūlita-dṛḍha-stambhamandira-avasthāṃ gatam ||

vārāṇasyāṃ tataḥ pitrā svasuḥ sumanaso gṛhe
sthāpitāhaṃ pitṛṣvasrā duhiteva ca lālitā || BKSS_25.44

vārāṇasyāṃ tataḥ pitrā svasuḥ sumanaso gṛhe sthāpita āhaṃ pitṛṣvasrā duhita īva ca lālitā ||

saṃtatādyaiḥ krameṇātha jvaraiḥ pañcabhir apy aham
pīḍyamānā babhūvāndhā pratyākhyātā cikitsakaiḥ || BKSS_25.45

saṃtata-ādyaiḥ krameṇa atha jvaraiḥ pañcabhir apy aham pīḍyamānā babhūva andhā pratyākhyātā cikitsakaiḥ ||

atra cāgādhajainendraśāstrasāgarapāragā
asīc chrutadharā nāma śramaṇā karuṇāvatī || BKSS_25.46

atra ca a-gādha-jaina-indraśāstra-sāgara-pāra-gā asīc chrutadharā nāma śramaṇā karuṇāvatī ||

etaṃ vācā samānīya mantrāgadaviśāradā
mām asāv acireṇaiva tasmād vyādher amocayat || BKSS_25.47

etaṃ vācā samānīya mantra-agada-viśāradā mām asāv a-cireṇa eva tasmād vyādher amocayat ||

svasthāvasthāṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sumanā gṛham ānayat
atha krodhād ivāgṛhṇāt saiva jvaraparaṃparā || BKSS_25.48

svastha-avasthāṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sumanā gṛham ānayat atha krodhād iva agṛhṇāt sa aiva jvara-paraṃparā ||

tataḥ śrutadhārāyai mām arpayat sumanāḥ punaḥ
sa ca yātaḥ punar vyādhir mantrāgadabhayād iva || BKSS_25.49

tataḥ śrutadhārāyai mām arpayat sumanāḥ punaḥ sa ca yātaḥ punar vyādhir mantra-agada-bhayād iva ||

śravaṇām avadad dainyād durmanāḥ sumanās tataḥ
pravrajyāgrāhaṇeneyaṃ bālikā jīvyatām iti || BKSS_25.50

śravaṇām avadad dainyād dur-manāḥ sumanās tataḥ pravrajyā-grāhaṇena iyaṃ bālikā jīvyatām iti ||

tathā cāgrāhayat sā mām arhatpravacanaṃ yathā
sakalaḥ śramanāsaṃghaḥ siṣyatām agaman mama || BKSS_25.51

tathā cā agrāhayat sā mām arhat-pravacanaṃ yathā sakalaḥ śramanā-saṃghaḥ siṣyatām agaman mama ||

kevalajñānadīpena dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraphalgutām
nirvāṇasya ca sāratvaṃ niṣṭhāṃ śrutadharāgamat || BKSS_25.52

kevala-jñāna-dīpena dṛṣṭvā saṃsāra-phalgutām nirvāṇasya ca sāratvaṃ niṣṭhāṃ śrutadhara āgamat ||

nirvṛttāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ saṃhatya śramaṇāgaṇaḥ
gaṇanīm akarod asmin vihāre mām anicchatīm || BKSS_25.53

nirvṛttāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ saṃhatya śramaṇā-gaṇaḥ gaṇa-nīm akarod asmin vihāre mām an-icchatīm ||

dhyānaṃ yad yat samāpadya devatālambanaṃ niśi
balād ālambanaṃ tatra gomukhaḥ saṃnidhīyate || BKSS_25.54

dhyānaṃ yad yat samāpadya devatā-ālambanaṃ niśi balād ālambanaṃ tatra gomukhaḥ saṃnidhīyate ||

yadā yadā ca gośabdam adhīyānā vadāmy aham
mukhottarapadas tatra jāyate sa tadā tadā || BKSS_25.55

yadā yadā ca go-śabdam adhīyānā vadāmy aham mukha-uttara-padas tatra jāyate sa tadā tadā ||

jalpantī mukhaśabdaṃ ca prayuñje yadi kevalam
gośabdapūrvapadatāṃ balāt tatropagacchati || BKSS_25.56

jalpantī mukha-śabdaṃ ca prayuñje yadi kevalam go-śabda-pūrva-padatāṃ balāt tatra upagacchati ||

gomukhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ ślāghanīyaṃ tṛṇādy api
iti cintāparādhīnā mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipam || BKSS_25.57

gomukhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ ślāghanīyaṃ tṛṇa-ādy api iti cintā-parādhīnā mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipam ||

tāvac ca na mayā tyaktā pratyāśā gomukhāśrayā
āgatā yāvad anyaiva vārttā dattanirāśatā || BKSS_25.58

tāvac ca na mayā tyaktā praty-āśā gomukha-āśrayā āgatā yāvad anya aiva vārttā datta-nir-āśatā ||

campāsthasya prabhor mūlaṃ prasthitaḥ sabalaḥ kila
gomukhaḥ sasuhṛdvargaḥ pulindair antare hataḥ || BKSS_25.59

campā-sthasya prabhor mūlaṃ prasthitaḥ sa-balaḥ kila gomukhaḥ sa-suhṛd-vargaḥ pulindair antare hataḥ ||

yac cāsmi na mṛtā sadyaḥ śrutvā gomukhavaiśasam
vicāraṇasamarthāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ sā samarthatā || BKSS_25.60

yac ca asmi na mṛtā sadyaḥ śrutvā gomukha-vaiśasam vicāraṇa-samarthāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ sā samarthatā ||

āsīc ca mama jīvantī jīvitasya mahat phalam
ramyām ākarṇayiṣyāmi gomukhasya kathām iti || BKSS_25.61

āsīc ca mama jīvantī jīvitasya mahat phalam ramyām ākarṇayiṣyāmi gomukhasya kathām iti ||

api cāparam apy asti jīvitālambanaṃ mama
hataḥ pravādamātreṇa gomukhaḥ śabarair iti || BKSS_25.62

api ca aparam apy asti jīvita-ālambanaṃ mama hataḥ pravāda-mātreṇa gomukhaḥ śabarair iti ||

tena gomukhasaṃbandhām ākarṇya ruditaṃ mayā
amṛtābhyadhikatve 'pi duḥkhahetuṃ kathām iti || BKSS_25.63

tena gomukha-saṃbandhām ākarṇya ruditaṃ mayā a-mṛta-abhyadhikatve 'pi duḥkha-hetuṃ kathām iti ||

mama tv āsīd yathāheyaṃ sarvaṃ tad upapadyate
yuṣmaddāsāḥ kathaṃ kuryuḥ pāpasaṃkalpam anyathā || BKSS_25.64

mama tv āsīd yathā āha iyaṃ sarvaṃ tad upapadyate yuṣmad-dāsāḥ kathaṃ kuryuḥ pāpa-saṃkalpam anyathā ||

svair iyaṃ gurubhir dattā madīyair api yārthitā
kumārī sānurāgā ca tasmān na tyāgam arhati || BKSS_25.65

svair iyaṃ gurubhir dattā madīyair api ya ārthitā kumārī sa-anurāgā ca tasmān na tyāgam arhati ||

ityādi bahu nirdhārya tatsvīkaraṇakāraṇam
aduṣṭaṃ grahaṇopāyam aham etaṃ prayuktavān || BKSS_25.66

ity-ādi bahu nirdhārya tat-svī-karaṇa-kāraṇam a-duṣṭaṃ grahaṇa-upāyam aham etaṃ prayuktavān ||

svādunā piṇḍapātena vandanena cikitsayā
mardanābhyañjanādyaiś ca laghu saṃgham atoṣayam || BKSS_25.67

svādunā piṇḍa-pātena vandanena cikitsayā mardana-abhyañjana-ādyaiś ca laghu saṃgham atoṣayam ||

vyagreṇa cātra vṛttānte dattaṃ vaḥ kṛtakottaram
mitravārtāvidāvyagraṃ pratīkṣadhvaṃ na mām iti || BKSS_25.68

vyagreṇa ca atra vṛtta-ante dattaṃ vaḥ kṛtaka-uttaram mitra-vārtā-vidā-vyagraṃ pratīkṣadhvaṃ na mām iti ||

ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ svaśilpe labdhakauśalāḥ
śrāvakaiḥ saṃnidhāryantām annasaṃskārakārakāḥ || BKSS_25.69

ṛṣidattām atha avocaṃ sva-śilpe labdha-kauśalāḥ śrāvakaiḥ saṃnidhāryantām anna-saṃskāra-kārakāḥ ||

arhatām arhaṇaṃ kṛtvā gandhavāsasragādibhiḥ
ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca dātum icchāmi bhojanam || BKSS_25.70

arhatām arhaṇaṃ kṛtvā gandha-vāsa-srag-ādibhiḥ ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca dātum icchāmi bhojanam ||

mithyādṛṣṭisahasrāṇi bhojayitvā yad arjyate
tad ekam arhataṃ bhaktyā sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pramārjyate || BKSS_25.71

mithyā-dṛṣṭi-sahasrāṇi bhojayitvā yad arjyate tad ekam arhataṃ bhaktyā sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pramārjyate ||

tena santīha yāvantaḥ priyasarvajñaśāsanāḥ
saśrāvakagaṇān āryāṃs tāṃs tad āmantryatām iti || BKSS_25.72

tena santi iha yāvantaḥ priya-sarva-jña-śāsanāḥ sa-śrāvaka-gaṇān āryāṃs tāṃs tad āmantryatām iti ||

sarvathā sādhitaḥ sūdair āhāraḥ sa tathā yathā
jitajihvair api prītaṃ jinaśāsanapāragaiḥ || BKSS_25.73

sarvathā sādhitaḥ sūdair āhāraḥ sa tathā yathā jita-jihvair api prītaṃ jina-śāsana-pāra-gaiḥ ||

athāham ṛṣidattāyāḥ puraḥ sakṛtakajvaraḥ
patitas tuṅgaromāñcaḥ savepathuvijṛmbhakaḥ || BKSS_25.74

atha aham ṛṣidattāyāḥ puraḥ sa-kṛtaka-jvaraḥ patitas tuṅga-romāñcaḥ sa-vepathu-vijṛmbhakaḥ ||

tādṛśī ca mayā vyaktā jvaritānukṛtiḥ kṛtā
duṣkaraḥ paritāpo 'pi yathā saṃbhāvitas tayā || BKSS_25.75

tā-dṛśī ca mayā vyaktā jvarita-anukṛtiḥ kṛtā duṣ-karaḥ paritāpo 'pi yathā saṃbhāvitas tayā ||

kim etad iti cāpṛcchat sā mām ujjvalasaṃbhramā
dantakūjitasaṃbhinnaṃ mayāpy etan niveditam || BKSS_25.76

kim etad iti ca apṛcchat sā mām ujjvala-saṃbhramā danta-kūjita-saṃbhinnaṃ maya āpy etan niveditam ||

ṣaḍrātrābhakṣaṇakṣāmo gṛhīto vātahetunā
jvareṇānubhavāmy etām avasthām īdṛśīm iti || BKSS_25.77

ṣaḍ-rātrā-bhakṣaṇa-kṣāmo gṛhīto vāta-hetunā jvareṇa anubhavāmy etām avasthām īdṛśīm iti ||

tataḥ svasvapanāvāse śramaṇāgaṇasaṃkule
mām asau karuṇāviṣṭā saṃvāhitavatī ciram || BKSS_25.78

tataḥ sva-svapana-āvāse śramaṇā-gaṇa-saṃkule mām asau karuṇa-āviṣṭā saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||

atha saṃghaṭṭayan dantān uktavān asmi tāṃ śanaiḥ
mahājanavivikto 'yam āvāsaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_25.79

atha saṃghaṭṭayan dantān uktavān asmi tāṃ śanaiḥ mahā-jana-vivikto 'yam āvāsaḥ kriyatām iti ||

ṛṣidattākṛtānujñās tāś ca pravrajitā gatāḥ
tadabhiprāyajijñāsur atha tām idam abravam || BKSS_25.80

ṛṣidattā-kṛta-anujñās tāś ca pravrajitā- gatāḥ tad-abhiprāya-jijñāsur atha tām idam abravam ||

ārye virudhyate strīṇāṃ pitṛbhrātṛsutair api
vratasthānāṃ viśeṣeṇa sthātuṃ saha rahaś ciram || BKSS_25.81

ārye virudhyate strīṇāṃ pitṛ-bhrātṛ-sutair api vrata-sthānāṃ viśeṣeṇa sthātuṃ saha rahaś ciram ||

ahaṃ ca kitavaḥ pānthaḥ saṃbhāvyāvinayākrṭiḥ
pṛthagjanā janāś caite tena nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_25.82

ahaṃ ca kitavaḥ pānthaḥ saṃbhāvya-a-vinaya-ākrṭiḥ pṛthag-janā- janāś ca ete tena nirgamyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ kṣaṇam apy ekam aśaktā svastham apy aham
muktvā tvāṃ sthātum anyatra kiṃ punaḥ saṃtatajvaram || BKSS_25.83

taya ūktaṃ kṣaṇam apy ekam a-śaktā svastham apy aham muktvā tvāṃ sthātum anyatra kiṃ punaḥ saṃtata-jvaram ||

saṃbhāvanāpi ramyaiva mādṛśyās tvādṛśā saha
ślāghyā kiṃśukaśākhāpi vasantasahacāriṇī || BKSS_25.84

saṃbhāvana āpi ramya aiva mā-dṛśyās tvā-dṛśā saha ślāghyā kiṃśuka-śākha āpi vasanta-saha-cāriṇī ||

dhanyo jvaro 'pi yenedaṃ tvadaṅgam upayujyate
kālakūṭam api ślāghyaṃ līḍhaśaṃkarakaṃdharam || BKSS_25.85

dhanyo jvaro 'pi yena idaṃ tvad-aṅgam upayujyate kālakūṭam api ślāghyaṃ līḍha-śaṃkara-kaṃdharam ||

evamādi bruvāṇaiva prakhalīkṛtasādhunā
sā mahāgrahacaṇḍena gṛhītā bhāvajanmanā || BKSS_25.86

evam-ādi bruvāṇa aiva prakhalī-kṛta-sādhunā sā mahā-graha-caṇḍena gṛhītā bhāva-janmanā ||

mama tv āsīd iyaṃ cintā satyam āhuś cikitsakāḥ
sarve saṃkrāmiṇo rogāḥ spṛśatāṃ prāṇinām iti || BKSS_25.87

mama tv āsīd iyaṃ cintā satyam āhuś cikitsakāḥ sarve saṃkrāmiṇo rogāḥ spṛśatāṃ prāṇinām iti ||

madīyaḥ kṛtrimo 'py enaṃ yatra saṃkrāmati jvaraḥ
kathaṃ nāma na saṃkramet tatra yaḥ paramārthikaḥ || BKSS_25.88

madīyaḥ kṛtrimo 'py enaṃ yatra saṃkrāmati jvaraḥ kathaṃ nāma na saṃkramet tatra yaḥ parama-arthikaḥ ||

tathā hi svedaromāncabāṣpakampavijṛmbhikā
jvarasya parivāro 'yam aṅgam asyāḥ prabādhate || BKSS_25.89

tathā hi sveda-romāncabāṣpa-kampa-vijṛmbhikā jvarasya parivāro 'yam aṅgam asyāḥ prabādhate ||

sarvathā smaraśāstreṣu yad iṅgitam udāhṛtam
lāvaṇyam iva gātreṣu tad asyāḥ prāsphurat sphuṭam || BKSS_25.90

sarvathā smara-śāstreṣu yad iṅgitam udāhṛtam lāvaṇyam iva gātreṣu tad asyāḥ prāsphurat sphuṭam ||

tatas tām uktavān asmi dhik tvāṃ niṣkaruṇāśayām
śītajvarārtam aṅgair yā na pīḍayasi mām iti || BKSS_25.91

tatas tām uktavān asmi dhik tvāṃ niṣ-karuṇa-āśayām śīta-jvara-ārtam aṅgair yā na pīḍayasi mām iti ||

athāśliṣyaṃ tathā sā māṃ nādṛśyata yathā pṛthak
viralevāruṇālokaṃ niśāntaśaśicandrikā || BKSS_25.92

athā aśliṣyaṃ tathā sā māṃ na adṛśyata yathā pṛthak virala īva aruṇa-ālokaṃ niśa-anta-śaśi-candrikā ||

tatas tāv āvayoś caṇḍau tathāśleṣacikitsayā
apāyātāṃ muhūrtena kṛtrimākṛtrimau jvarau || BKSS_25.93

tatas tāv āvayoś caṇḍau tathā āśleṣa-cikitsayā apāyātāṃ muhūrtena kṛtrima-a-kṛtrimau jvarau ||

yātāyām atha yāminyāṃ buddhvā vṛttāntam īdṛśam
saṃghaḥ saṃhatya tāṃ svasmān nivāsān niravāsayat || BKSS_25.94

yātāyām atha yāminyāṃ buddhvā vṛtta-antam īdṛśam saṃghaḥ saṃhatya tāṃ svasmān nivāsān niravāsayat ||

atha pravahaṇārūḍhām ṛṣidattāṃ mayā saha
anayan muditaḥ śreṣṭhī gṛhaṃ maṅgalasaṃkulam || BKSS_25.95

atha pravahaṇa-ārūḍhām ṛṣidattāṃ mayā saha anayan muditaḥ śreṣṭhī gṛhaṃ maṅgala-saṃkulam ||

tatrāvayoḥ sasumanāḥ sumanāḥ priyadarśanaḥ
prītanāgarakānīkaṃ karagraham akārayat || BKSS_25.96

tatra avayoḥ sa-sumanāḥ su-manāḥ priyadarśanaḥ prīta-nāgaraka-ānīkaṃ kara-graham akārayat ||

tad evam ṛṣidattā vaḥ saṃvṛttā paricārikā
atha vā kiṃ vikalpena svayam ālokyatām iti || BKSS_25.97

tad evam ṛṣidattā vaḥ saṃvṛttā paricārikā atha vā kiṃ vikalpena svayam ālokyatām iti ||

tathāpi kathitaṃ tena naiva saṃśayam atyajam
duḥśraddhānaṃ hi sahasā kākatālīyam īdṛśam || BKSS_25.98

tatha āpi kathitaṃ tena na eva saṃśayam atyajam duḥ-śraddhānaṃ hi sahasā kākatālīyam īdṛśam ||

mālālaṃkāravastrādi gṛhopakaraṇāni ca
prasthāpya prāk tadārhāṇi tāṃ didṛkṣus tato 'gamam || BKSS_25.99

mālā-alaṃkāra-vastra-ādi gṛha-upakaraṇāni ca prasthāpya prāk tada ārhāṇi tāṃ didṛkṣus tato 'gamam ||

tatra cāsau mayā dṛṣṭā citrāṃśukavibhūṣaṇā
nānāpuṣpāṃ hasantīva vasantopavanaśriyam || BKSS_25.100

tatra ca asau mayā dṛṣṭā citra-aṃśuka-vibhūṣaṇā nānā-puṣpāṃ hasanti īva vasanta-upavana-śriyam ||

pratimāḥ kāṣṭhamayyo 'pi śobhante bhūṣitās tathā
lajjitāsurakanyāsu tādṛśīṣu tu kā kathā || BKSS_25.101

pratimāḥ kāṣṭha-mayyo 'pi śobhante bhūṣitās tathā lajjita-asura-kanyāsu tādṛśīṣu tu kā kathā ||

pravrajyāyāṃ punar yasyāḥ kāntir yāsīd akṛtrimā
durlabhāṇi kvacit tasyāvācakāny akṣarāṇy api || BKSS_25.102

pravrajyāyāṃ punar yasyāḥ kāntir yā āsīd a-kṛtrimā dur-labhāṇi kva-cit tasyāvācakāny akṣarāṇy api ||

āsīc ca mama duḥśliṣṭaṃ kāntarūpavirūpayoḥ
alaṃkārakalāpasya gurusārasya dhāraṇam || BKSS_25.103

āsīc ca mama duḥśliṣṭaṃ kānta-rūpa-virūpayoḥ alaṃkāra-kalāpasya guru-sārasya dhāraṇam ||

alaṃkārāvṛtā tāvat kāntarūpasya cārutā
na śakyā sarvathā draṣṭuṃ janair lolekṣaṇair api || BKSS_25.104

alaṃkāra-āvṛtā tāvat kānta-rūpasya cārutā na śakyā sarvathā draṣṭuṃ janair lola-īkṣaṇair api ||

virūpasya tu vairūpyaṃ yat pracchādanam arhati
prakāśayati tal loke paṭumaṇḍanaḍiṇḍimaḥ || BKSS_25.105

virūpasya tu vairūpyaṃ yat pracchādanam arhati prakāśayati tal loke paṭu-maṇḍana-ḍiṇḍimaḥ ||

athādhiṣṭhitaparyaṅkam ṛṣidattopagamya mām
avandata prahṛṣṭāpi pravrajyātyāgalajjitā || BKSS_25.106

atha adhiṣṭhita-paryaṅkam ṛṣidatta ūpagamya mām avandata prahṛṣṭa āpi pravrajyā-tyāga-lajjitā ||

tatas tām uktavān asmi sakhyāḥ kiṃ kāryam āśiṣā
sarāgaiva satī yā tvaṃ vītarāgagatiṃ gatā || BKSS_25.107

tatas tām uktavān asmi sakhyāḥ kiṃ kāryam āśiṣā sa-rāga aiva satī yā tvaṃ vīta-rāga-gatiṃ gatā ||

mokṣaḥ kāruṇikair uktaḥ siddhair duḥkhakṣayaḥ kila
kṣīṇaduḥsahaduḥkhatvān mokṣaṃ prāptāsi sarvathā || BKSS_25.108

mokṣaḥ kāruṇikair uktaḥ siddhair duḥkha-kṣayaḥ kila kṣīṇa-duḥsaha-duḥkhatvān mokṣaṃ prāpta āsi sarvathā ||

sarvathā subhagatāmahoddhataḥ kiṃkaro bhavatu gomukhas tava
yo,sito hi jitadṛṣṭabhartṛkās toṣayanti jananīsakhījanam || BKSS_25.109

sarvathā su-bhagatā-mahā-uddhataḥ kiṃkaro bhavatu gomukhas tava yo,sito hi jita-dṛṣṭa-bhartṛkās toṣayanti jananī-sakhī-janam ||

ityādikuṭilālāpakalāpagamitatrapām
tām āmantrya svam āvāsam agacchaṃ sahagomukhaḥ || BKSS_26.1

ity-ādi-kuṭila-ālāpakalāpa-gamita-trapām tām āmantrya svam āvāsam agacchaṃ saha-gomukhaḥ ||

ekadā punar āyātas tayānuṣṭhitassatkriyaḥ
vipaṇer gṛham āyātam apaśyaṃ priyadarśanam || BKSS_26.2

ekadā punar āyātas taya ānuṣṭhitas-sat-kriyaḥ vipaṇer gṛham āyātam apaśyaṃ priyadarśanam ||

kañcukaṃ muñcatas tasya mayā dṛṣṭaḥ payodharaḥ
payodharāntarālakṣyaḥ śaśīva parimaṇḍalaḥ || BKSS_26.3

kañcukaṃ muñcatas tasya mayā dṛṣṭaḥ payo-dharaḥ payo-dhara-antara-ālakṣyaḥ śaśi īva parimaṇḍalaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama yoṣaiṣā yatas tuṅgapayodharā
stanakeśivatītvaṃ hi prathamaṃ strītvalakṣaṇam || BKSS_26.4

āsīc ca mama yoṣa aiṣā yatas tuṅga-payo-dharā stana-keśivatītvaṃ hi prathamaṃ strītva-lakṣaṇam ||

lokas tu yad imāṃ sarvaḥ pratipannaḥ pumān iti
bhrāntijñānam idaṃ tasya kiṃcit sādṛśyakāritam || BKSS_26.5

lokas tu yad imāṃ sarvaḥ pratipannaḥ pumān iti bhrānti-jñānam idaṃ tasya kiṃ-cit sā-dṛśya-kāritam ||

atha vā kiṃ vikalpena mamātimiracakṣuṣaḥ
na hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭārthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ || BKSS_26.6

atha vā kiṃ vikalpena mama a-timira-cakṣuṣaḥ na hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭa-arthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ ||

ityādi bahusaṃkalpam animeṣavilocanam
apaśyad ṛṣidattā māṃ paśyantaṃ priyadarśanam || BKSS_26.7

ity-ādi bahu-saṃkalpam a-nimeṣa-vilocanam apaśyad ṛṣidattā māṃ paśyantaṃ priyadarśanam ||

athāsau gadgadālāpā prītibāṣpāvṛtekṣaṇā
ātmānaṃ cetayasveti priyadarśanam abravīt || BKSS_26.8

atha asau gadgada-ālāpā prīti-bāṣpa-āvṛta-īkṣaṇā ātmānaṃ cetayasva iti priyadarśanam abravīt ||

asāv api tam uddeśaṃ prakāśya jhagiti tviṣā
taḍidguṇa ivāmbhodaṃ prāviśan mandirodaram || BKSS_26.9

asāv api tam uddeśaṃ prakāśya jhagiti tviṣā taḍid-guṇa iva ambho-daṃ prāviśan mandira-udaram ||

ṛṣidattām athāpaśyaṃ krodhavisphāritekṣaṇaḥ
yayāpakramitaḥ śreṣṭhī mama locanagocarāt || BKSS_26.10

ṛṣidattām atha apaśyaṃ krodha-visphārita-īkṣaṇaḥ yaya āpakramitaḥ śreṣṭhī mama locana-gocarāt ||

utthāya ca tataḥ sthānāt sakāmakrodhagomukhaḥ
punarvasugṛhaṃ prāpya paryaṅkaśaraṇo 'bhavam || BKSS_26.11

utthāya ca tataḥ sthānāt sa-kāma-krodha-gomukhaḥ punarvasu-gṛhaṃ prāpya paryaṅka-śaraṇo 'bhavam ||

tataḥ kramaṃ parityajya kāmāvasthāparaṃparā
tumulāyudhiseneva yugapad mām abādhata || BKSS_26.12

tataḥ kramaṃ parityajya kāma-avasthā-paraṃparā tumula-āyudhi-sena īva yugapad mām abādhata ||

athācirāgataśrīko yathā bālaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ
tathājñāpitavān asmi gomukhaṃ rūkṣayā girā || BKSS_26.13

atha a-cira-āgata-śrīko yathā bālaḥ pṛthag-janaḥ tathā ājñāpitavān asmi gomukhaṃ rūkṣayā girā ||

api pravrajitābhartaḥ priyā me priyadarśanā
akṛtapratikarmaiva kṣipram ānīyatām iti || BKSS_26.14

api pravrajitā-bhartaḥ priyā me priyadarśanā a-kṛta-pratikarma aiva kṣipram ānīyatām iti ||

sa tu mām abravīt trastaḥ kā nāma priyadarśanā
tyājitāḥ stha yayā sadyaś cetasaḥ sthiratām iti || BKSS_26.15

sa tu mām abravīt trastaḥ kā nāma priyadarśanā tyājitāḥ stha yayā sadyaś cetasaḥ sthiratām iti ||

mayoktaṃ tava yaḥ syālaḥ puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ
ayam eva jagatsāraḥ pramadā priyadarśanā || BKSS_26.16

maya ūktaṃ tava yaḥ syālaḥ puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ ayam eva jagat-sāraḥ pramadā priyadarśanā ||

yac ca vakṣyasi sarvasyāṃ vārāṇasyām ayaṃ pumān
bhavataḥ katham ekasya pramadeti tad ucyate || BKSS_26.17

yac ca vakṣyasi sarvasyāṃ vārāṇasyām ayaṃ pumān bhavataḥ katham ekasya pramada īti tad ucyate ||

ṛṣidattā virakteti paricchinnā purā tayā
adhunā bhavataḥ kāntā jātety atra kim ucyate || BKSS_26.18

ṛṣidattā virakta īti paricchinnā purā tayā adhunā bhavataḥ kāntā jāta īty atra kim ucyate ||

gatānugatiko lokaḥ pravṛtto hi yathā tathā
paramārthaṃ punar veda sahasraikaḥ pumān iti || BKSS_26.19

gata-anugatiko lokaḥ pravṛtto hi yathā tathā parama-arthaṃ punar veda sahasra ekaḥ pumān iti ||

tenoktaṃ janatāsiddhaṃ viruddham api na tyajet
kriyate chagalaḥ śvāpi saṃhatya bahubhir balāt || BKSS_26.20

tena uktaṃ janatā-siddhaṃ viruddham api na tyajet kriyate chagalaḥ śva āpi saṃhatya bahubhir balāt ||

tena yuṣmadvidhaiḥ prājñair na vācyaṃ sad apīdṛśam
aśraddheyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ pratyakṣam api yad bhavet || BKSS_26.21

tena yuṣmad-vidhaiḥ prājñair na vācyaṃ sad apī idṛśam a-śraddheyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ pratyakṣam api yad bhavet ||

śrūyatāṃ ca kathā tāvad arthasyāsya prakāśikā
pramāṇaṃ hi pramāṇajñaiḥ purākalpe 'pi vartitam || BKSS_26.22

śrūyatāṃ ca kathā tāvad arthasya asya prakāśikā pramāṇaṃ hi pramāṇa-jñaiḥ purā-kalpe 'pi vartitam ||

babhūva kauśiko nāma vedavedāṅgaviddvijaḥ
satyavratatayā loke prasiddhaḥ satyakauśikaḥ || BKSS_26.23

babhūva kauśiko nāma veda-vedāṅga-vid-dvijaḥ satya-vratatayā loke prasiddhaḥ satyakauśikaḥ ||

kadācid abhiṣekāya tena yātena jāhnavīm
saśiṣyaparivāreṇa tarantī prekṣitā śilā || BKSS_26.24

kadā-cid abhiṣekāya tena yātena jāhnavīm sa-śiṣya-parivāreṇa tarantī prekṣitā śilā ||

mahatāsau prayatnena śiṣyān anvaśiṣat tataḥ
nāyam artho mahānarthaḥ prakāśyaḥ putrakair iti || BKSS_26.25

mahata āsau prayatnena śiṣyān anvaśiṣat tataḥ na ayam artho mahā-an-arthaḥ prakāśyaḥ putrakair iti ||

athaikaś capalas teṣāṃ baṭuḥ piṅgalanāmakaḥ
vipaṇau mantrayāṃ cakre kasyacid vaṇijaḥ puraḥ || BKSS_26.26

atha ekaś capalas teṣāṃ baṭuḥ piṅgala-nāmakaḥ vipaṇau mantrayāṃ cakre kasya-cid vaṇijaḥ puraḥ ||

śreṣṭhi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣy ekam āścaryaṃ kathayāmi te
tarantīṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi sopādhyāyaḥ śilām iti || BKSS_26.27

śreṣṭhi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣy ekam āścaryaṃ kathayāmi te tarantīṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi sa-upādhyāyaḥ śilām iti ||

athāntaḥpurikā dāsī kim api kretum āgatā
etad ālāpam ākarṇya rājapatnyai nyavedayat || BKSS_26.28

atha antaḥ-purikā dāsī kim api kretum āgatā etad ālāpam ākarṇya rāja-patnyai nyavedayat ||

tayāpi kathitaṃ rajñe sa tāṃ pṛṣṭvā paraṃparām
baṭunākhyātam āhvāyya pṛṣṭavān satyakauśikam || BKSS_26.29

taya āpi kathitaṃ rajñe sa tāṃ pṛṣṭvā paraṃparām baṭunā ākhyātam āhvāyya pṛṣṭavān satyakauśikam ||

satyaṃ būhīti no vācyaḥ satyavādivrato bhavān
mithyā brūhīti no vācyaḥ kāmī mithyāvrato hi saḥ || BKSS_26.30

satyaṃ būhi iti no vācyaḥ satya-vādi-vrato bhavān mithyā brūhi iti no vācyaḥ kāmī mithyā-vrato hi saḥ ||

kiṃ tu yat piṅgalenoktam etad yuktaṃ parīkṣitum
pramadāt satyam apy ete vadanti baṭavo yataḥ || BKSS_26.31

kiṃ tu yat piṅgalena uktam etad yuktaṃ parīkṣitum pramadāt satyam apy ete vadanti baṭavo yataḥ ||

saśiṣyaiḥ kila yuṣmābhis tarantī prekṣitā śilā
kim etat satyam āho svin mṛṣety ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_26.32

sa-śiṣyaiḥ kila yuṣmābhis tarantī prekṣitā śilā kim etat satyam āho svin mṛṣa īty ākhyāyatām iti ||

āsīc cāsya dhig etāṃ me ninditāṃ satyavāditām
duḥśraddhānam aniṣṭaṃ ca yan mayā vācyam īdṛśam || BKSS_26.33

āsīc ca asya dhig etāṃ me ninditāṃ satya-vāditām duḥ-śraddhānam an-iṣṭaṃ ca yan mayā vācyam īdṛśam ||

na satyam api tad vācyaṃ yad uktam asukhāvaham
iti satyapravādo 'yaṃ na tyājyaḥ satyavādibhiḥ || BKSS_26.34

na satyam api tad vācyaṃ yad uktam a-sukha-āvaham iti satya-pravādo 'yaṃ na tyājyaḥ satya-vādibhiḥ ||

tasmāt satyam idaṃ tyaktvā mṛṣāvādaśatādhikam
asatyam abhidhāsyāmi satyavādaśatādhikam || BKSS_26.35

tasmāt satyam idaṃ tyaktvā mṛṣā-vāda-śata-adhikam a-satyam abhidhāsyāmi satya-vāda-śata-adhikam ||

athāvocat sa rājānaṃ rājan mithyā baṭor vacaḥ
agniṃ paśyati yaḥ śītaṃ plavamānāṃ śilām asau || BKSS_26.36

atha avocat sa rājānaṃ rājan mithyā baṭor vacaḥ agniṃ paśyati yaḥ śītaṃ plavamānāṃ śilām asau ||

kaḥ śraddadhyād baṭor vācaṃ nisargādhīracetasaḥ
capalasyopamānaṃ hi prathamaṃ baṭumarkaṭāḥ || BKSS_26.37

kaḥ śraddadhyād baṭor vācaṃ nisarga-a-dhīra-cetasaḥ capalasya upamānaṃ hi prathamaṃ baṭu-markaṭāḥ ||

viṣaṇṇam iti viśvāsya rājānaṃ satyakauśikaḥ
viruddhavādinaṃ kruddhaḥ piṅgalaṃ niravāsayat || BKSS_26.38

viṣaṇṇam iti viśvāsya rājānaṃ satyakauśikaḥ viruddha-vādinaṃ kruddhaḥ piṅgalaṃ niravāsayat ||

tad evaṃ lokavidviṣṭam anuyukto 'pi bhūbhṛtā
satyam satyapratijño 'pi nāvadat satyakauśikaḥ || BKSS_26.39

tad evaṃ loka-vidviṣṭam anuyukto 'pi bhū-bhṛtā satyam satya-pratijño 'pi na avadat satyakauśikaḥ ||

yuṣmākaṃ punar ajñātaśīlacāritrajanmanām
viruddham idam īdṛk kaḥ śraddadhyād vadatām iti || BKSS_26.40

yuṣmākaṃ punar a-jñātaśīla-cāritra-janmanām viruddham idam īdṛk kaḥ śraddadhyād vadatām iti ||

sa mayokto bhavān eva duḥśraddhānasya bhāṣitā
yasyāsmin pramadāratne pumān iti viparyayaḥ || BKSS_26.41

sa maya ūkto bhavān eva duḥ-śraddhānasya bhāṣitā yasya asmin pramadā-ratne pumān iti viparyayaḥ ||

kiṃ cānena pralāpena strīratnaṃ priyadarśanām
acirāt svīkariṣyāmi krośatāṃ tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_26.42

kiṃ ca anena pralāpena strī-ratnaṃ priyadarśanām a-cirāt svī-kariṣyāmi krośatāṃ tvā-dṛśām iti ||

evaṃ ca mama vṛttāntaṃ vijānann api gomukhaḥ
vaidyarājaṃ samāhūya vaidyarājam upāgamat || BKSS_26.43

evaṃ ca mama vṛtta-antaṃ vijānann api gomukhaḥ vaidya-rājaṃ samāhūya vaidya-rājam upāgamat ||

sa mamālāpam ākarṇya kāyacchāyāṃ vilokya ca
pradhārya cāparair vaidyaiḥ śanakair idam abravīt || BKSS_26.44

sa mamā alāpam ākarṇya kāya-cchāyāṃ vilokya ca pradhārya ca aparair vaidyaiḥ śanakair idam abravīt ||

mānaso 'sya vikāro 'yam īpsitālābhahetukaḥ
tenāsmai rucitaṃ yat tad āśu saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_26.45

mānaso 'sya vikāro 'yam īpsita-a-lābha-hetukaḥ tena asmai rucitaṃ yat tad āśu saṃpādyatām iti ||

atha nandopanandābhyāṃ saṃskāryāhāram ādarāt
māṃ punarvasuhastena gomukhaḥ prāg abhojayat || BKSS_26.46

atha nanda-upanandābhyāṃ saṃskārya-āhāram ādarāt māṃ punarvasu-hastena gomukhaḥ prāg abhojayat ||

sa cāhāraḥ susaṃskāro lobhano 'py amṛtāśinām
triphalākvāthavaddveṣān mamāṅgāni vyadhūnayat || BKSS_26.47

sa cā ahāraḥ su-saṃskāro lobhano 'py amṛta-āśinām tri-phalā-kvāthavad-dveṣān mama aṅgāni vyadhūnayat ||

tato nandopanandābhyāṃ bhojyamānaḥ krameṇa tau
saviṣādau karomi sma viṣādāv iva vairiṇau || BKSS_26.48

tato nanda-upanandābhyāṃ bhojyamānaḥ krameṇa tau sa-viṣādau karomi sma viṣā-dāv iva vairiṇau ||

teṣu vandhyaprayatneṣu gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam
lajjāmandapadanyāsaṃ namitānanam ānayat || BKSS_26.49

teṣu vandhya-prayatneṣu gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam lajjā-manda-pada-nyāsaṃ namita-ānanam ānayat ||

sa māṃ samānaparyaṅkamadhyam adhyāsitas tataḥ
grāsān agrāsayat ṣaḍ vā sapta vā gomukhājñayā || BKSS_26.50

sa māṃ samāna-paryaṅkamadhyam adhyāsitas tataḥ grāsān agrāsayat ṣaḍ vā sapta vā gomukha-ājñayā ||

ye tatpāṇisarojasaṅgasubhagā grāsā mayā svāditās taiḥ sadyas tanutām anīyata sa me saṃkalpajanmā jvaraḥ
śailendrāḥ śuciśukrabhānudahanapluṣṭopalādhityakāmandair apy udabindubhir navatarair ujjhanti saṃtaptatām || BKSS_26.51

ye tat-pāṇi-saro-ja-saṅga-su-bhagā- grāsā- mayā svāditās taiḥ sadyas tanutām anīyata sa me saṃkalpa-janmā jvaraḥ śaila-indrāḥ śuci-śukra-bhānu-dahana-pluṣṭa-upala-adhityakāmandair apy uda-bindubhir navatarair ujjhanti saṃtaptatām ||

tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ suhṛdām eva saṃnidhau
priyadarśanam āliṅgam anaṅgonmūlitatrapaḥ || BKSS_27.1

tataḥ samāpita-āhāraḥ suhṛdām eva saṃnidhau priyadarśanam āliṅgam an-aṅga-unmūlita-trapaḥ ||

atha krodhāruṇamukho gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam
pāṇāv ākṛṣya tvaritaḥ svagṛhān pratiyātavān || BKSS_27.2

atha krodha-aruṇa-mukho gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam pāṇāv ākṛṣya tvaritaḥ sva-gṛhān pratiyātavān ||

sa mayoktaḥ samāyātaḥ krodhavistīrṇacakṣuṣā
pāṇḍityāndhaka mitrāre mā sma tiṣṭhaḥ puro mama || BKSS_27.3

sa maya ūktaḥ samāyātaḥ krodha-vistīrṇa-cakṣuṣā pāṇḍitya-andhaka mitra-are mā sma tiṣṭhaḥ puro mama ||

pipāsor madhuśauṇḍasya madhuśuktiṃ haret karāt
yasya yas tasya kas tasmād arātir aparaḥ paraḥ || BKSS_27.4

pipāsor madhu-śauṇḍasya madhu-śuktiṃ haret karāt yasya yas tasya kas tasmād arātir aparaḥ paraḥ ||

ity uktaḥ sa viṣādena tyājitaś campakābhatām
rāhuṇeva tuṣārāṃśur agamad dhūmadhūmratām || BKSS_27.5

ity uktaḥ sa viṣādena tyājitaś campaka-ābhatām rāhuṇa īva tuṣāra-aṃśur agamad dhūma-dhūmratām ||

taṃ ca dīrgham ahaḥśeṣam āyatāṃ ca vibhāvarīm
pravṛddhair gamayāmi sma niṣādāsanacaṅkramaiḥ || BKSS_27.6

taṃ ca dīrgham ahaḥ-śeṣam āyatāṃ ca vibhāvarīm pravṛddhair gamayāmi sma niṣāda-āsana-caṅkramaiḥ ||

suhṛdvṛndavṛtaḥ prāyo dveṣyāśeṣavinodanaḥ
priyadarśanasaṃprāpter upāyam agaveṣayam || BKSS_27.7

suhṛd-vṛnda-vṛtaḥ prāyo dveṣya-a-śeṣa-vinodanaḥ priyadarśana-saṃprāpter upāyam agaveṣayam ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dhavaloṣṇīṣakañcukau
vismitau ciram ālokya sthavirau mām avocatām || BKSS_27.8

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante dhavala-uṣṇīṣa-kañcukau vismitau ciram ālokya sthavirau mām avocatām ||

kiṃnimittam api brahman brahmadattaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
bhavantam icchati draṣṭum iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti || BKSS_27.9

kiṃ-nimittam api brahman brahmadattaḥ praja-īśvaraḥ bhavantam icchati draṣṭum iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti ||

idam ākarṇya yat satyam īṣad ākulamānasaḥ
gomukhasya smarāmi sma vicāracaturaṃ manaḥ || BKSS_27.10

idam ākarṇya yat satyam īṣad ākula-mānasaḥ gomukhasya smarāmi sma vicāra-caturaṃ manaḥ ||

kiṃ gacchāni na gacchāni gacchataḥ kiṃ bhaved iti
vitarkya kṣaṇam āsīn me saṃdehacchedanī matiḥ || BKSS_27.11

kiṃ gacchāni na gacchāni gacchataḥ kiṃ bhaved iti vitarkya kṣaṇam āsīn me saṃdeha-ccheda-nī matiḥ ||

yo bandhavyo 'tha vā vadhyo na sa kañcukidūtakaḥ
sa hi śṛṅkhalanistriṃśapāṇibhiḥ parivāryate || BKSS_27.12

yo bandhavyo 'tha vā vadhyo na sa kañcuki-dūtakaḥ sa hi śṛṅkhala-nistriṃśapāṇibhiḥ parivāryate ||

ye ca kecij janā yeṣāṃ viṣaye sukham āsate
rājñām ājñām avajñāya teṣāṃ jīvanti te katham || BKSS_27.13

ye ca ke-cij janā- yeṣāṃ viṣaye sukham āsate rājñām ājñām avajñāya teṣāṃ jīvanti te katham ||

amandaspandam etac ca kāṅkṣitām akṣi dakṣiṇam
ākhyatīva priyāprāptiṃ mahyaṃ tad gamanaṃ hitam || BKSS_27.14

a-manda-spandam etac ca kāṅkṣitām akṣi dakṣiṇam ākhyati iva priyā-prāptiṃ mahyaṃ tad gamanaṃ hitam ||

niścityetyādi nirgatya gṛhāt pravahaṇaṃ bahiḥ
kañcukyānītam adrākṣam ārukṣaṃ cāviśaṅkitaḥ || BKSS_27.15

niścitya ity-ādi nirgatya gṛhāt pravahaṇaṃ bahiḥ kañcukya-ānītam adrākṣam ārukṣaṃ ca a-viśaṅkitaḥ ||

paurasaṃghātasaṃbādhaṃ rājamārgaṃ vyatītya ca
rājadvāraṃ vrajāmi sma citramaṅgalamaṇḍalam || BKSS_27.16

paura-saṃghāta-saṃbādhaṃ rāja-mārgaṃ vyatītya ca rāja-dvāraṃ vrajāmi sma citra-maṅgala-maṇḍalam ||

gomukhākhyāpitābhikhyaṃ tad adhyāsya kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ
prāvikṣaṃ prathamāṃ kakṣāṃ dvāḥsthavṛndābhinanditaḥ || BKSS_27.17

gomukha-ākhyāpita-abhikhyaṃ tad adhyāsya kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ prāvikṣaṃ prathamāṃ kakṣāṃ dvāḥ-stha-vṛnda-abhinanditaḥ ||

samṛddhiḥ srūyatāṃ tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ vā tatpraśaṃsayā
ko hi varṇayituṃ śakto naro meror adhityakām || BKSS_27.18

samṛddhiḥ srūyatāṃ tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ vā tat-praśaṃsayā ko hi varṇayituṃ śakto naro meror adhityakām ||

tām atikramya pañcānyāḥ prakṛṣṭatararamyatāḥ
saptamyāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi mahāsthānaṃ mahīpateḥ || BKSS_27.19

tām atikramya pañca anyāḥ prakṛṣṭatara-ramyatāḥ saptamyāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi mahā-sthānaṃ mahī-pateḥ ||

śrutismṛtipurāṇādigranthasāgarapāragaiḥ
dhanurvedāditattvajñaiḥ kalādakṣaiś ca sevitam || BKSS_27.20

śruti-smṛti-purāṇa-ādigrantha-sāgara-pāra-gaiḥ dhanur-veda-ādi-tattva-jñaiḥ kalā-dakṣaiś ca sevitam ||

viruddhaṃ bibhrataṃ mūrtyā candramaḥsavitṛprabhām
sukhasevyaṃ durīkṣaṃ ca taptāṃśum iva haimanam || BKSS_27.21

viruddhaṃ bibhrataṃ mūrtyā candramaḥ-savitṛ-prabhām sukha-sevyaṃ dur-īkṣaṃ ca tapta-aṃśum iva haimanam ||

svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai jātarūpāṅgam ānasam
adhyatiṣṭhaṃ nṛpādiṣṭaṃ nirvikārāmbarāvṛtam || BKSS_27.22

svasti-kṛtvā tatas tasmai jāta-rūpa-aṅgam ānasam adhyatiṣṭhaṃ nṛpa-ādiṣṭaṃ nirvikāra-ambara-āvṛtam ||

nṛpas tu māṃ ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā snehasnigdhāyatekṣaṇaḥ
tatas tārakarājākhyaṃ senābhṛtāram aikṣata || BKSS_27.23

nṛpas tu māṃ ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā sneha-snigdha-āyata-īkṣaṇaḥ tatas tārakarāja-ākhyaṃ senā-bhṛtāram aikṣata ||

sa tu mām abhitaḥ sthitvā kāryamātrasya vācakaḥ
avocad vacanaṃ cāru vispaṣṭamadhurākṣaram || BKSS_27.24

sa tu mām abhitaḥ sthitvā kārya-mātrasya vācakaḥ avocad vacanaṃ cāru vispaṣṭa-madhura-akṣaram ||

āryajyeṣṭha manas tāvad avikṣiptaṃ kuru kṣaṇam
rājā manmukhasaṃkrāntair vākyais tvām eṣa bhāṣate || BKSS_27.25

ārya-jyeṣṭha manas tāvad a-vikṣiptaṃ kuru kṣaṇam rājā man-mukha-saṃkrāntair vākyais tvām eṣa bhāṣate ||

yeyaṃ bhāgīrathīśubhrā kāśibhūpatisaṃtatiḥ
sā kim ākhyāyate tubhyaṃ prathitā pṛthivīva yā || BKSS_27.26

ya īyaṃ bhāgīrathī-śubhrā kāśi-bhū-pati-saṃtatiḥ sā kim ākhyāyate tubhyaṃ prathitā pṛthivi īva yā ||

asyām asya prasūtasya brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ
ye guṇās te 'pi te buddhāḥ śiśirāṃśor ivāṃśavaḥ || BKSS_27.27

asyām asya prasūtasya brahmadattasya bhū-pateḥ ye guṇās te 'pi te buddhāḥ śiśira-aṃśor iva aṃśavaḥ ||

asyāsīt kāliyo nāma śreṣṭhī prāṇapriyaḥ suhṛt
saphalair draviṇair yasmād draviṇeśo 'pi lajjitaḥ || BKSS_27.28

asyā asīt kāliyo nāma śreṣṭhī prāṇa-priyaḥ suhṛt sa-phalair draviṇair yasmād draviṇa-īśo 'pi lajjitaḥ ||

antarvatyām asau patnyāṃ nītaḥ puṇyais tripiṣṭapam
atha sā gṛhiṇī tasya kāle putraṃ vyajāyata || BKSS_27.29

antarvatyām asau patnyāṃ nītaḥ puṇyais tri-piṣṭapam atha sā gṛhiṇī tasya kāle putraṃ vyajāyata ||

tasmiñ jāte mahārājaḥ svātmajād api harṣade
pure sāntaḥpure ramyaṃ mahāmaham akārayat || BKSS_27.30

tasmiñ jāte mahā-rājaḥ sva-atma-jād api harṣa-de pure sa-antaḥ-pure ramyaṃ mahā-maham akārayat ||

sa kṛtāśeṣasaṃskāraḥ śiśur gacchan kumāratām
aṅgair vidyākalābhiś ca sakalābhir alaṃkṛtaḥ || BKSS_27.31

sa kṛta-a-śeṣa-saṃskāraḥ śiśur gacchan kumāratām aṅgair vidyā-kalābhiś ca sakalābhir alaṃkṛtaḥ ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dvāḥsthair vijñāpito nṛpaḥ
dvāre vaḥ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī tiṣṭhatīti sasaṃbhramaiḥ || BKSS_27.32

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante dvāḥ-sthair vijñāpito nṛpaḥ dvāre vaḥ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī tiṣṭhati iti sa-saṃbhramaiḥ ||

tataś citrīyamāṇena sa nṛpeṇa praveśitaḥ
kas tvaṃ kasya kuto veti pṛṣṭaś cedam abhāṣata || BKSS_27.33

tataś citrīyamāṇena sa nṛpeṇa praveśitaḥ kas tvaṃ kasya kuto va īti pṛṣṭaś ca idam abhāṣata ||

devāhaṃ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī devena svaśarīravat
lālitaḥ pālitaś cāsaṃ śikṣitaś cākhilāḥ kalāḥ || BKSS_27.34

deva ahaṃ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī devena sva-śarīravat lālitaḥ pālitaś cā asaṃ śikṣitaś ca a-khilāḥ kalāḥ ||

so 'haṃ sucaritair aṅgaiḥ sukhād yuṣmatprasādajāt
cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām || BKSS_27.35

so 'haṃ su-caritair aṅgaiḥ sukhād yuṣmat-prasāda-jāt cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām ||

athāsau bhavatāṃ dāsī durmanāḥ sumanāḥ sutām
jātāṃ putra iti khyātim anayal lobhadūṣitā || BKSS_27.36

atha asau bhavatāṃ dāsī dur-manāḥ sumanāḥ sutām jātāṃ putra iti khyātim anayal lobha-dūṣitā ||

mṛṣāvādena tenāsyāḥ suralokād ahaṃ cyutaḥ
bhāryayā hi kṛtaṃ karma patyāv api vipacyate || BKSS_27.37

mṛṣā-vādena tena asyāḥ sura-lokād ahaṃ cyutaḥ bhāryayā hi kṛtaṃ karma patyāv api vipacyate ||

kule ca kulaputrasya jāto jātismaraḥ punaḥ
etam īdṛśam ākāraṃ vahāmi jananinditam || BKSS_27.38

kule ca kula-putrasya jāto jāti-smaraḥ punaḥ etam īdṛśam ākāraṃ vahāmi jana-ninditam ||

asau ca yuvatir jātā kāntākārā ca dārikā
kasmaicid abhirūpāya varāya pratipādyatām || BKSS_27.39

asau ca yuvatir jātā kānta-ākārā ca dārikā kasmai-cid abhirūpāya varāya pratipādyatām ||

aham apy etam ātmānam aṅgavaikalyaninditam
prayāge saṃnyasiṣyāmi prasthāpayata mām iti || BKSS_27.40

aham apy etam ātmānam aṅga-vaikalya-ninditam prayāge saṃnyasiṣyāmi prasthāpayata mām iti ||

evamādy uktavān ukto vismitena sa bhūbhṛtā
pūrvaṃ yad āvayor vṛttaṃ tat kiṃcit smaryatām iti || BKSS_27.41

evam-ādy uktavān ukto vismitena sa bhū-bhṛtā pūrvaṃ yad āvayor vṛttaṃ tat kiṃ-cit smaryatām iti ||

anenāpi vihasyoktaṃ yad yad devāya rocate
asaṃdigdhaṃ suviśrabdhas tat tat pṛṣṭatu mām iti || BKSS_27.42

anena api vihasya uktaṃ yad yad devāya rocate a-saṃdigdhaṃ su-viśrabdhas tat tat pṛṣṭatu mām iti ||

athādhyāya ciraṃ rājñā yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ cirantanam
aśeṣaṃ tat tad etena saviśeṣaṃ niveditam || BKSS_27.43

athā adhyāya ciraṃ rājñā yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ cirantanam a-śeṣaṃ tat tad etena sa-viśeṣaṃ niveditam ||

athātyadbhutam ity uktvā jātasaṃpratyayo nṛpaḥ
āhainaṃ dārikā kasmai jāmātre dīyatām iti || BKSS_27.44

atha aty-adbhutam ity uktvā jāta-saṃpratyayo nṛpaḥ āha enaṃ dārikā kasmai jāmātre dīyatām iti ||

ayaṃ tu paritoṣeṇa skhaladakṣaram uktavān
rocate yo varas tasyai tasmai sā dīyatām iti || BKSS_27.45

ayaṃ tu paritoṣeṇa skhalad-akṣaram uktavān rocate yo varas tasyai tasmai sā dīyatām iti ||

tato 'ntaḥpuram ānāyya sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā
pṛṣṭā devīsamūhena hriyā kūrmāṅganākṛtiḥ || BKSS_27.46

tato 'ntaḥ-puram ānāyya sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā pṛṣṭā devī-samūhena hriyā kūrma-aṅgana-ākṛtiḥ ||

asau cāsau ca jāmātā kularūpādibhūṣaṇaḥ
bhavatyai rocate neti mātar ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_27.47

asau ca asau ca jāmātā kula-rūpa-ādi-bhūṣaṇaḥ bhavatyai rocate na iti mātar ākhyāyatām iti ||

athāruṇakarachāyakapolekṣaṇayānayā
puṇḍarīkam ivāvāte mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ || BKSS_27.48

atha aruṇa-kara-chāyakapola-īkṣaṇaya ānayā puṇḍarīkam iva a-vāte mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ ||

athāryajyeṣṭha ity ukte prasannākṣikapolayā
svedārdrāṃśukayā prāgvan na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ || BKSS_27.49

athā arya-jyeṣṭha ity ukte prasanna-akṣi-kapolayā sveda-ārdra-aṃśukayā prāgvan na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ ||

tad bhavān rūcitas tasyai nṛpāya ca yatas tataḥ
adyaiva śreṣṭhikanyāyāḥ pāṇim ālambatām iti || BKSS_27.50

tad bhavān rūcitas tasyai nṛpāya ca yatas tataḥ adya eva śreṣṭhi-kanyāyāḥ pāṇim ālambatām iti ||

tato mandaspṛheṇeva mayā anādaramantharam
bhītāntaḥpuradṛṣṭena cirād idam udīritam || BKSS_27.51

tato manda-spṛheṇa iva mayā an-ādara-mantharam bhīta-antaḥ-pura-dṛṣṭena cirād idam udīritam ||

avanter aham āyātaḥ saha bhrātrā kanīyasā
vedaśāstrāgamāyaiva na yoṣitprāptivāñchayā || BKSS_27.52

avanter aham āyātaḥ saha bhrātrā kanīyasā veda-śāstra-āgamāya eva na yoṣit-prāpti-vāñchayā ||

kiṃ tu bhūbhartur ādeśo durlaṅghyaḥ puravāsibhiḥ
yogakṣemārthibhir bhavyais tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_27.53

kiṃ tu bhū-bhartur ādeśo dur-laṅghyaḥ pura-vāsibhiḥ yoga-kṣema-arthibhir bhavyais tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||

etasminn antare mandraṃ satālatumuladhvani
pratidhvānadhvanadvyoma prādhvanat tūryamaṇḍalam || BKSS_27.54

etasminn antare mandraṃ sa-tāla-tumula-dhvani pratidhvāna-dhvanad-vyoma prādhvanat tūrya-maṇḍalam ||

yaś ca saṃvatsareṇāpi duḥsaṃbhāro nṛpaiḥ paraiḥ
vivāhārthaḥ sa saṃbhāro rājñā saṃbhāritaḥ kṣaṇāt || BKSS_27.55

yaś ca saṃvatsareṇa api duḥ-saṃbhāro nṛpaiḥ paraiḥ vivāha-arthaḥ sa saṃbhāro rājñā saṃbhāritaḥ kṣaṇāt ||

tataḥ sāntaḥpuro rājā sa sadārasuhṛdgaṇaḥ
rājājire mamodāraṃ karagraham akārayat || BKSS_27.56

tataḥ sa-antaḥ-puro rājā sa sa-dāra-suhṛd-gaṇaḥ rāja-ajire mama udāraṃ kara-graham akārayat ||

datvā tataḥ śreṣṭhipadaṃ nagaryāṃ vittaṃ ca bhūmaṇḍalamūlyatulyam
samṛddhim anveṣya ca kāliyasya prāsthāpayan māṃ mudito narendraḥ || BKSS_27.57

datvā tataḥ śreṣṭhi-padaṃ nagaryāṃ vittaṃ ca bhū-maṇḍala-mūlya-tulyam samṛddhim anveṣya ca kāliyasya prāsthāpayan māṃ mudito nara-indraḥ ||

āsīc ca mama lokoktir iyaṃ mayy eva saṃprati
vardhamāno yathā rājā śreṣṭhī jāta iti sthitā || BKSS_27.58

āsīc ca mama loka-uktir iyaṃ mayy eva saṃprati vardhamāno yathā rājā śreṣṭhī jāta iti sthitā ||

atha nandopanandādyaiḥ pravṛddhaprītivismayaiḥ
priyadarśanayā cāsmi saha kṣiptaśacīpatiḥ || BKSS_27.59

atha nanda-upananda-ādyaiḥ pravṛddha-prīti-vismayaiḥ priyadarśanayā ca asmi saha kṣipta-śacī-patiḥ ||

ahorātre tv atikrānte sa gomukham apaśyataḥ
mahāvyasanasaṃkīrṇa ivāsīn me mahotsavaḥ || BKSS_27.60

aho-rātre tv atikrānte sa gomukham a-paśyataḥ mahā-vyasana-saṃkīrṇa ivā asīn me mahā-utsavaḥ ||

āsīc ca me vilakṣasya vilakṣaṃ gomukhaṃ balāt
vidagdhasuhṛdāṃ kaścid api nāmānayed iti || BKSS_27.61

āsīc ca me vilakṣasya vilakṣaṃ gomukhaṃ balāt vidagdha-suhṛdāṃ kaś-cid api nāmā anayed iti ||

tataḥ saṃmānayantaṃ tam ānatān puravāsinaḥ
adrākṣaṃ bhṛtyavargaṃ ca saṃcarantam itas tataḥ || BKSS_27.62

tataḥ saṃmānayantaṃ tam ānatān pura-vāsinaḥ adrākṣaṃ bhṛtya-vargaṃ ca saṃcarantam itas tataḥ ||

cintitaṃ ca mayā diṅ māṃ vilakṣakam akāraṇe
balād ānāyayāmy enaṃ kiṃ duḥkhāsikayā mama || BKSS_27.63

cintitaṃ ca mayā diṅ māṃ vilakṣakam a-kāraṇe balād ānāyayāmy enaṃ kiṃ duḥkha-āsikayā mama ||

atha nandopanandābhyām asāv ānāyito mayā
āsīnaḥ smayamānena sopālambham ivoditaḥ || BKSS_27.64

atha nanda-upanandābhyām asāv ānāyito mayā āsīnaḥ smayamānena sa-upālambham iva uditaḥ ||

kiṃ gomukhaḥ sakhā yasya prājñaṃmanyo na vidyate
tasya sādhyāni kāryāṇi na sidhyantīti so 'bravīt || BKSS_27.65

kiṃ gomukhaḥ sakhā yasya prājñaṃ-manyo na vidyate tasya sādhyāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti iti so 'bravīt ||

sarvaprāṇabhṛtām eva purākṛtakṛtaṃ phalam
na tu tatkāraṇair yogyair vinā sidhyati kasyacit || BKSS_27.66

sarva-prāṇa-bhṛtām eva purā-kṛta-kṛtaṃ phalam na tu tat-kāraṇair yogyair vinā sidhyati kasya-cit ||

yad apīdaṃ mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmābhiḥ kila sādhitam
tatrāpi gomukhasyaiva prājñaṃmanyasya kauśalam || BKSS_27.67

yad api idaṃ mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmābhiḥ kila sādhitam tatra api gomukhasya eva prājñaṃ-manyasya kauśalam ||

prabhavaḥ prabhavanto hi doṣābhāse manāg api
bhṛtyān udvejayanty eva teṣāṃ kiṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_27.68

prabhavaḥ prabhavanto hi doṣa-ābhāse manāg api bhṛtyān udvejayanty eva teṣāṃ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||

kim asmin bhavatā kārye kṛtam ity udite mayā
ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam || BKSS_27.69

kim asmin bhavatā kārye kṛtam ity udite mayā ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam ||

asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair yuṣmābhiḥ svagṛhaṃ gataḥ
tatra prāvṛtya mūrdhānaṃ patitvā śayano sthitaḥ || BKSS_27.70

asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair yuṣmābhiḥ sva-gṛhaṃ gataḥ tatra prāvṛtya mūrdhānaṃ patitvā śayano sthitaḥ ||

tatas trasaddrutagirā pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā
kim etad iti tasyaiva na mayā dattam uttaram || BKSS_27.71

tatas trasad-druta-girā pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā kim etad iti tasya eva na mayā dattam uttaram ||

sā yadā dṛḍhanibandhā pṛcchati sma punaḥ punaḥ
yuṣmadvṛttāntam akhilaṃ tadā kathitavān aham || BKSS_27.72

sā yadā dṛḍha-nibandhā pṛcchati sma punaḥ punaḥ yuṣmad-vṛtta-antam a-khilaṃ tadā kathitavān aham ||

sātha pramodabāṣpārdrakapolāpṛcchad ādarāt
vatseśvarasutaḥ kaścid āryajyeṣṭho bhaved iti || BKSS_27.73

sa ātha pramoda-bāṣpa-ardrakapola āpṛcchad ādarāt vatsa-īśvara-sutaḥ kaś-cid ārya-jyeṣṭho bhaved iti ||

śapathaiḥ pratiṣidhyaināṃ tvadvṛttāntaprakāśanāt
āma subhrū sa evāyam iti tasyai nyavedayam || BKSS_27.74

śapathaiḥ pratiṣidhya enāṃ tvad-vṛtta-anta-prakāśanāt āma su-bhrū sa eva ayam iti tasyai nyavedayam ||

athāsau sthiradhīratvaṃ gomukha śrūyatām iti
sāsūyā sapramodeva mām uktvākathayat kathām || BKSS_27.75

atha asau sthira-dhīratvaṃ gomukha śrūyatām iti sa-asūyā sa-pramoda īva mām uktva ākathayat kathām ||

āsīt sumanasaḥ kāpi priyā vidyādharī sakhī
divyajñānā marudvegā nāmnā ca priyadarśanā || BKSS_27.76

āsīt sumanasaḥ ka āpi priyā vidyā-dharī sakhī divya-jñānā marud-vegā nāmnā ca priyadarśanā ||

sā yadṛcchāgatā caināṃ prasaṅge kvacid abravīt
tvaṃ mām āpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ vartamānā smarer iti || BKSS_27.77

sā yadṛccha-āgatā ca enāṃ prasaṅge kva-cid abravīt tvaṃ mām āpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ vartamānā smarer iti ||

tataḥ śreṣṭhini kālena nīte vaivasvatakṣayam
śreṣṭhinyāḥ kanyakā jātā śokānalaghṛtāhutiḥ || BKSS_27.78

tataḥ śreṣṭhini kālena nīte vaivasvata-kṣayam śreṣṭhinyāḥ kanyakā jātā śoka-anala-ghṛta-āhutiḥ ||

asyās tv āsīd aputrāyādraviṇasyātibhūriṇaḥ
sārasyāsyāsmadīyasya pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati || BKSS_27.79

asyās tv āsīd a-putrāyādraviṇasya ati-bhūriṇaḥ sārasya asya asmadīyasya pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||

uktā cāsmi purā sakhyā vyasane māṃ smarer iti
tataś cintitamātraiva dadṛśe priyadarśanā || BKSS_27.80

uktā ca asmi purā sakhyā vyasane māṃ smarer iti tataś cintita-mātra aiva dadṛśe priyadarśanā ||

tāṃ cāsau dārikāṃ dṛṣṭvā prakarṣapramadasmitā
avocat sakhi mā bhaiṣīr janayitvedṛśīṃ sutām || BKSS_27.81

tāṃ ca asau dārikāṃ dṛṣṭvā prakarṣa-pramada-smitā avocat sakhi mā bhaiṣīr janayitvā īdṛśīṃ sutām ||

eṣā vidyādharendrasya bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyataḥ
priyā priyatamā tasmāj jṛmbhantāṃ tūryapaṅktayaḥ || BKSS_27.82

eṣā vidyā-dhara-indrasya bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyataḥ priyā priyatamā tasmāj jṛmbhantāṃ tūrya-paṅktayaḥ ||

athāsāv oṣadhīgarbhaṃ baddhvā tasyāḥ sphuratkaram
kanyāyā hāṭakaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṇṭhe gaṇḍakam abravīt || BKSS_27.83

atha asāv oṣadhī-garbhaṃ baddhvā tasyāḥ sphurat-karam kanyāyā- hāṭakaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṇṭhe gaṇḍakam abravīt ||

prabhāvād oṣadher asyāḥ striyam enāṃ satīṃ janāḥ
drakṣyanti puruṣaṃ muktvā bhaviṣyaccakravartinam || BKSS_27.84

prabhāvād oṣadher asyāḥ striyam enāṃ satīṃ janāḥ drakṣyanti puruṣaṃ muktvā bhaviṣyac-cakravartinam ||

amalānantapuṇyatvāt sarvajñāś cakravartinaḥ
paśyanti hi yathābhūtam arthaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā || BKSS_27.85

a-mala-an-anta-puṇyatvāt sarva-jñāś cakravartinaḥ paśyanti hi yathā-bhūtam arthaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ||

tena yaḥ striyam evaināṃ draṣṭā sa bhavati dhruvam
cakravartī patiś cāsyāḥ sarvavidyādharādhipaḥ || BKSS_27.86

tena yaḥ striyam eva enāṃ draṣṭā sa bhavati dhruvam cakravartī patiś ca asyāḥ sarva-vidyā-dhara-adhipaḥ ||

oṣadhir yā ca kaṇṭhe 'syāḥ sā nāmnā priyadarśanā
idam eva ca nāmāsyāḥ praśastaṃ kriyatām iti || BKSS_27.87

oṣadhir yā ca kaṇṭhe 'syāḥ sā nāmnā priyadarśanā idam eva ca nāma asyāḥ praśastaṃ kriyatām iti ||

tena yo 'yaṃ puraśreṣṭhī puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ
vidyādharendrayogyeyaṃ pramadā priyadarśanā || BKSS_27.88

tena yo 'yaṃ pura-śreṣṭhī puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ vidyā-dhara-indra-yogya īyaṃ pramadā priyadarśanā ||

kiṃ ca vīṇāsamasyāyāṃ yad uktaṃ cakravartinā
ciraṃ sundari jīveti tenaiva viditaṃ mayā || BKSS_27.89

kiṃ ca vīṇā-samasyāyāṃ yad uktaṃ cakravartinā ciraṃ sundari jīva iti tena eva viditaṃ mayā ||

na hi śaktaḥ striyaṃ draṣṭum enām avanigocaraḥ
yas tu paśyati sma vyaktaṃ cakravartīty abhūn mama || BKSS_27.90

na hi śaktaḥ striyaṃ draṣṭum enām avanigocaraḥ yas tu paśyati sma vyaktaṃ cakravarti īty abhūn mama ||

tvaṃ ca gomukha eveti tadaiva jñātavaty aham
sarūpaḥ savayāś cānyo nāsti yac cakravartinaḥ || BKSS_27.91

tvaṃ ca gomukha eva iti tada aiva jñātavaty- aham sa-rūpaḥ sa-vayāś ca anyo na asti yac cakravartinaḥ ||

rūpaṃ ca yuvarājasya tava cānāyitaṃ mayā
kauśāmbītaḥ paṭe nyastaṃ tac ca niścayakāraṇam || BKSS_27.92

rūpaṃ ca yuva-rājasya tava cā anāyitaṃ mayā kauśāmbītaḥ paṭe nyastaṃ tac ca niścaya-kāraṇam ||

ityādibhir mayā cihnair ayam avyabhicāritaḥ
cakravartīti vijñātaḥ paścimaṃ stanadarśanam || BKSS_27.93

ity-ādibhir mayā cihnair ayam a-vyabhicāritaḥ cakravarti īti vijñātaḥ paścimaṃ stana-darśanam ||

yaḥ punar ghaṭanopāyaḥ kāryaḥ sa bhavatānayoḥ
ghaṭane durghaṭasyāpi caturo hi bhavān iti || BKSS_27.94

yaḥ punar ghaṭana-upāyaḥ kāryaḥ sa bhavata ānayoḥ ghaṭane dur-ghaṭasya api caturo hi bhavān iti ||

evamādi tataḥ śrutvā spṛhayāmi sma mṛtyave
yasmān niścitavān asmi trayaṃ maraṇakāraṇam || BKSS_27.95

evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā spṛhayāmi sma mṛtyave yasmān niścitavān asmi trayaṃ maraṇa-kāraṇam ||

mayā satyaṃ bruvad bhartā mithyā brūteti kheditaḥ
atra jīvati yas tasya mṛta evāmṛtopamaḥ || BKSS_27.96

mayā satyaṃ bruvad bhartā mithyā brūta iti kheditaḥ atra jīvati yas tasya mṛta eva amṛta-upamaḥ ||

pāṇḍityāndhasuhṛdvairi mā sma tiṣṭha puro mama
iti yaḥ svāminādiṣṭas tasya mṛtyum arhotsavaḥ || BKSS_27.97

pāṇḍitya-andha-suhṛd-vairi mā sma tiṣṭha puro mama iti yaḥ svāminā ādiṣṭas tasya mṛtyum arha-utsavaḥ ||

na cāsti durghaṭasyāsya ghaṭane mama kauśalam
tasmān maraṇam evāstu dhik prāṇān duḥsthitān iti || BKSS_27.98

na ca asti dur-ghaṭasya asya ghaṭane mama kauśalam tasmān maraṇam eva astu dhik prāṇān duḥ-sthitān iti ||

niryātaś ca purībāhyaṃ maraṇopāyalipsayā
kasyāpy adṛṣṭarūpasya vācam aśrauṣam ambare || BKSS_27.99

niryātaś ca purī-bāhyaṃ maraṇa-upāya-lipsayā kasya apy a-dṛṣṭa-rūpasya vācam aśrauṣam ambare ||

viparyasta nivartasva nindyān maraṇaniścayāt
na hi duḥkhakṣayopāyo mṛtyur iṣṭaḥ satām iti || BKSS_27.100

viparyasta nivartasva nindyān maraṇa-niścayāt na hi duḥkha-kṣaya-upāyo mṛtyur iṣṭaḥ satām iti ||

tataḥ śithilitodvego girā khecarayānayā
puraḥ puruṣam adrākṣaṃ skandhāropitadārakam || BKSS_27.101

tataḥ śithilita-udvego girā khe-caraya ānayā puraḥ puruṣam adrākṣaṃ skandha-āropita-dārakam ||

asau ca dārakaḥ kuṇṭhaḥ khañjaḥ kubjaḥ pṛthūdaraḥ
iti saṃtakṣitaḥ pitrā karkaśair vacanakṣuraiḥ || BKSS_27.102

asau ca dārakaḥ kuṇṭhaḥ khañjaḥ kubjaḥ pṛthu-udaraḥ iti saṃtakṣitaḥ pitrā karkaśair vacana-kṣuraiḥ ||

mriyasva dharṣiṇīputra pretakhāditamātṛka
na vahāmi na puṣṇāmi bhavantaṃ niṣprayojanam || BKSS_27.103

mriyasva dharṣiṇī-putra preta-khādita-mātṛka na vahāmi na puṣṇāmi bhavantaṃ niṣ-prayojanam ||

eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya grīvāṃ bhittvāthavā śiraḥ
mārayiṣyāmi tad gaccha vaivasvatapurīm iti || BKSS_27.104

eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya grīvāṃ bhittva āthavā śiraḥ mārayiṣyāmi tad gaccha vaivasvata-purīm iti ||

tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ mā vākṣīr mā ca māṃ puṣaḥ
etāvatā hi te kāryaṃ na madīyena mṛtyunā || BKSS_27.105

tatas tena vihasya uktaṃ mā vākṣīr mā ca māṃ puṣaḥ etāvatā hi te kāryaṃ na madīyena mṛtyunā ||

mayāpi kila kartavyaṃ mahat kāryaṃ mahātmanām
tad bhavān māṃ sahasreṇa vikrīnītāṃ mahātmasu || BKSS_27.106

maya āpi kila kartavyaṃ mahat kāryaṃ mahā-ātmanām tad bhavān māṃ sahasreṇa vikrīnītāṃ mahā-ātmasu ||

sahasraṃ yac ca tad dattaṃ paryāptaṃ jīvanaṃ yataḥ
mā sma tasmād vinā kāryān mārayan māṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_27.107

sahasraṃ yac ca tad dattaṃ paryāptaṃ jīvanaṃ yataḥ mā sma tasmād vinā kāryān mārayan māṃ bhavān iti ||

mama tv āsīn mahātmānaḥ ke 'nye yuṣmaj jagattraye
kutaś cānyan mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmajjīvitarakṣaṇāt || BKSS_27.108

mama tv āsīn mahā-ātmānaḥ ke 'nye yuṣmaj jagat-traye kutaś ca anyan mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmaj-jīvita-rakṣaṇāt ||

sahasraṃ te na yat kiṃcit koṭyāpi yadi labhyate
tucchamūlyas tathāpy eṣa tṛṇamuṣṭisamā hi sā || BKSS_27.109

sahasraṃ te na yat kiṃ-cit koṭya āpi yadi labhyate tuccha-mūlyas tatha āpy eṣa tṛṇa-muṣṭi-samā hi sā ||

tat tad ityādi niścitya gṛham ānāyya taṃ tataḥ
krīṇāmi sma sahasreṇa cintāmaṇim ivāśmanā || BKSS_27.110

tat tad ity-ādi niścitya gṛham ānāyya taṃ tataḥ krīṇāmi sma sahasreṇa cintā-maṇim iva aśmanā ||

ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ yāvat smarasi kiṃcana
pracchannaṃ śreṣṭhino vṛttaṃ tāvan me kathyatām iti || BKSS_27.111

ṛṣidattām atha avocaṃ yāvat smarasi kiṃ-cana pracchannaṃ śreṣṭhino vṛttaṃ tāvan me kathyatām iti ||

kāliyena ca rājñā ca yad yat kāryaṃ rahaḥ kṛtam
tat tat sumanase bhartrā kathitaṃ dhīracetase || BKSS_27.112

kāliyena ca rājñā ca yad yat kāryaṃ rahaḥ kṛtam tat tat su-manase bhartrā kathitaṃ dhīra-cetase ||

yac ca śrutadharā kāryaṃ rājñaḥ śrutavatī guru
tayā tad ṛṣidattāyai duṣprakāśaṃ prakāśitam || BKSS_27.113

yac ca śruta-dharā kāryaṃ rājñaḥ śrutavatī guru tayā tad ṛṣidattāyai duṣ-prakāśaṃ prakāśitam ||

tayā tayā ca tan mahyaṃ kubjāya kathitaṃ mayā
kubjena brahmadattāya śeṣaṃ pratyakṣam eva ca || BKSS_27.114

tayā tayā ca tan mahyaṃ kubjāya kathitaṃ mayā kubjena brahmadattāya śeṣaṃ pratyakṣam eva ca ||

tad yuṣmabhir yad ādiṣṭaṃ yad atra bhavatā kṛtam
tad ācakṣveti kāryaṃ tad etad atra mayā kṛtam || BKSS_27.115

tad yuṣmabhir yad ādiṣṭaṃ yad atra bhavatā kṛtam tad ācakṣva iti kāryaṃ tad etad atra mayā kṛtam ||

ityādy ākarṇya tat tasmād indrajālādhikādbhutam
prāśaṃsaṃ caritaṃ tasya praśasyā hi guṇādhikāḥ || BKSS_27.116

ity-ādy ākarṇya tat tasmād indra-jāla-adhika-adbhutam prāśaṃsaṃ caritaṃ tasya praśasyā- hi guṇa-adhikāḥ ||

kā vidyādharacakravartipadake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ suprāpaṃ dharaṇīcarair yad aparaiḥ krodhādivaśyair api
prajñādhikkṛtadevadānavagurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ te yat piṣṭapasaptakāptivimukhās tatkarmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam || BKSS_27.117

kā vidyā-dhara-cakravarti-padake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ su-prāpaṃ dharaṇī-carair yad aparaiḥ krodha-ādi-vaśyair api prajñā-dhik-kṛta-deva-dānava-gurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ te yat piṣṭapa-saptaka-āpti-vimukhās tat-karmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam ||

evaṃ vārāṇasīstaṃ māṃ dāramitrair upāsitam
upātiṣṭhanta kāśikyāḥ śreṇayaḥ paṇyapāṇayaḥ || BKSS_28.1

evaṃ vārāṇasī-staṃ māṃ dāra-mitrair upāsitam upātiṣṭhanta kāśikyāḥ śreṇayaḥ paṇya-pāṇayaḥ ||

tāṃś ca bhāṣitavān asmi sarvavṛttāntakovidaḥ
ayam āryakaniṣṭho vaḥ śreṇiśresṭhī bhavatv iti || BKSS_28.2

tāṃś ca bhāṣitavān asmi sarva-vṛtta-anta-kovidaḥ ayam ārya-kaniṣṭho vaḥ śreṇi-śresṭhī bhavatv iti ||

atha yāte kvacit kāle saudhe sapriyadarśanaḥ
sopāne tāram aśrauṣaṃ haṃsānām iva nisvanam || BKSS_28.3

atha yāte kva-cit kāle saudhe sa-priyadarśanaḥ sopāne tāram aśrauṣaṃ haṃsānām iva nisvanam ||

mama tv āsīn na haṃsānāṃ nūpurāṇām ayaṃ dhvaniḥ
padamantharasaṃcāro yac cāvicchinnasaṃtatiḥ || BKSS_28.4

mama tv āsīn na haṃsānāṃ nūpurāṇām ayaṃ dhvaniḥ pada-manthara-saṃcāro yac ca a-vicchinna-saṃtatiḥ ||

na caiṣa kulanārīṇām upapattyā virudhyate
utsavābhyudayeṣv eva tā hi bibhrati bhūṣaṇam || BKSS_28.5

na ca eṣa kula-nārīṇām upapattyā virudhyate utsava-abhyudayeṣv eva tā- hi bibhrati bhūṣaṇam ||

tenāntaḥpurasaṃcāravārastrīcaraṇocitaḥ
kim artham api sopāne caraty ābharaṇadhvani || BKSS_28.6

tena antaḥ-pura-saṃcāravāra-strī-caraṇa-ucitaḥ kim artham api sopāne caraty ābharaṇa-dhvani ||

evaṃ ca vimṛśann eva tārābharaṇaśiñjitāḥ
citrāṃśukadharā nārīr apaśyaṃ rūḍhayauvanāḥ || BKSS_28.7

evaṃ ca vimṛśann eva tāra-ābharaṇa-śiñjitāḥ citra-aṃśuka-dharā- nārīr apaśyaṃ rūḍha-yauvanāḥ ||

tāsāṃ kumudikā nāma lokalocanakaumudī
pragalbhāpi vinīteva vanditvā mām abhāṣata || BKSS_28.8

tāsāṃ kumudikā nāma loka-locana-kaumudī pragalbha āpi vinīta īva vanditvā mām abhāṣata ||

āryajyeṣṭhaṃ yaśobhāgin bhavato bhartṛdārikā
vijñāpayati vanditvā sādaraṃ rājadārikā || BKSS_28.9

ārya-jyeṣṭhaṃ yaśo-bhāgin bhavato bhartṛ-dārikā vijñāpayati vanditvā sādaraṃ rāja-dārikā ||

mayā vratakam uddiśya pūjitā devatādvijāḥ
vaṇṭakas tasya yuṣmābhiḥ sadārair gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_28.10

mayā vratakam uddiśya pūjitā- devatā-dvijāḥ vaṇṭakas tasya yuṣmābhiḥ sa-dārair gṛhyatām iti ||

atha mahyaṃ susaṃskāraṃ sā samudraṃ samudgakam
vāsaḥkusumagandhāṃś ca hārigandhān upāsarat || BKSS_28.11

atha mahyaṃ su-saṃskāraṃ sā sa-mudraṃ samudgakam vāsaḥ-kusuma-gandhāṃś ca hāri-gandhān upāsarat ||

athodvṛtya jagatsārān asau mahyam adarśayat
dviprakārān alaṃkārān naranārījanocitān || BKSS_28.12

atha udvṛtya jagat-sārān asau mahyam adarśayat dvi-prakārān alaṃkārān nara-nārī-jana-ucitān ||

mayoktaṃ dvayam apy etad arhati priyadarśanā
preṣitaṃ yoṣitā yat tad yoṣid eva yato 'rhati || BKSS_28.13

maya ūktaṃ dvayam apy etad arhati priyadarśanā preṣitaṃ yoṣitā yat tad yoṣid eva yato 'rhati ||

idam ākarṇya tāḥ prekṣya vismitāḥ sasmitāś ca mām
tasyai dattvā ca tad dravyam agacchan kṛtavandanāḥ || BKSS_28.14

idam ākarṇya tāḥ prekṣya vismitāḥ sa-smitāś ca mām tasyai dattvā ca tad dravyam agacchan kṛta-vandanāḥ ||

yaśobhāginn iti śrutvā tayoktaṃ pīḍito 'bhavam
anabhyastaṃ hi yad yena tena tad vastu duḥsaham || BKSS_28.15

yaśo-bhāginn iti śrutvā taya ūktaṃ pīḍito 'bhavam an-abhyastaṃ hi yad yena tena tad vastu duḥsaham ||

mamāmantrayate yāvān puruṣaḥ pramadājanaḥ
sarvo 'sāv āryaputreti muktvaitāṃ puruṣām iti || BKSS_28.16

mamā amantrayate yāvān puruṣaḥ pramadā-janaḥ sarvo 'sāv ārya-putra iti muktva aitāṃ puruṣām iti ||

kiṃ cānyat kulakanyānāṃ keyam īdṛk svatantratā
yeyam asmadvidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ lokayātrā niraṅkuśaiḥ || BKSS_28.17

kiṃ ca anyat kula-kanyānāṃ ka īyam īdṛk sva-tantratā ya īyam asmad-vidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ loka-yātrā nir-aṅkuśaiḥ ||

kiṃ tu kāmayamānāpi kāmini kāmini priye
na dhanāyaty api svāṅgaṃ kim aṅga dhanam adhruvam || BKSS_28.18

kiṃ tu kāmayamāna āpi kāmini kāmini priye na dhanāyaty api sva-aṅgaṃ kim aṅga dhanam a-dhruvam ||

tad asyāḥ ko bhaved bhāvo mayīty etad vitarkayan
andhakāramukhenāhaṃ gomukhena iti bhāṣitaḥ || BKSS_28.19

tad asyāḥ ko bhaved bhāvo mayi ity etad vitarkayan andha-kāra-mukhena ahaṃ gomukhena iti bhāṣitaḥ ||

aryaputra duranteyam īdṛśībhir bhavādṛśām
lokayātrety athāvocam enaṃ parihasann iva || BKSS_28.20

arya-putra dur-anta īyam īdṛśībhir bhavādṛśām loka-yātra īty atha avocam enaṃ parihasann iva ||

durantā vātha vā svantā na hīyaṃ prastutā mayā
atha vā saṃkaṭāt trātā mamāsty eva bhavān iti || BKSS_28.21

dur-antā va ātha vā sv-antā na hi iyaṃ prastutā mayā atha vā saṃkaṭāt trātā mama asty eva bhavān iti ||

iti tasminn ahorātre gate kumudikādikāḥ
āgatyedam abhāṣanta savrīḍāvinayā iva || BKSS_28.22

iti tasminn aho-rātre gate kumudikā-ādikāḥ āgatya idam abhāṣanta sa-vrīḍā-vinayā- iva ||

aryaputrāryaduhitā vanditvā rājadārikā
asmaddoṣe kṛtavrīḍā vijñāpayati sāñjaliḥ || BKSS_28.23

arya-putra arya-duhitā vanditvā rāja-dārikā asmad-doṣe kṛta-vrīḍā vijñāpayati sa-añjaliḥ ||

kṣamaṇīyo 'yam asmākam ācārātikramo yataḥ
muḍhabhṛtyakṛtā doṣāna grāhyāḥ svāminām iti || BKSS_28.24

kṣamaṇīyo 'yam asmākam ācāra-ati-kramo yataḥ muḍha-bhṛtya-kṛtā- doṣāna grāhyāḥ svāminām iti ||

mayāpy uktaṃ na paśyāmi doṣam ācaritaṃ tayā
asti cet kṣānta evāsau tathāpy ākhyāyatām iti || BKSS_28.25

maya āpy uktaṃ na paśyāmi doṣam ācaritaṃ tayā asti cet kṣānta eva asau tatha āpy ākhyāyatām iti ||

tataḥ kumudikācaṣṭe mām apṛcchan nṛpātmajā
āryajyeṣṭhas tvayālāpān bhāṣitaḥ kīdṛśān iti || BKSS_28.26

tataḥ kumudikā ācaṣṭe mām apṛcchan nṛpa-ātma-jā ārya-jyeṣṭhas tvayā ālāpān bhāṣitaḥ kī-dṛśān iti ||

āryajyeṣṭha yaśobhāginn ityādau kathite mayā
sāsūyā saviṣādeva vepamānedam abravīt || BKSS_28.27

ārya-jyeṣṭha yaśo-bhāginn ity-ādau kathite mayā sāsūyā sa-viṣāda īva vepamāna īdam abravīt ||

ayi vairiṇi bhartāram evaṃ vadati kāṅganā
yathokto mandayā jyeṣṭho yaśobhāginn iti tvayā || BKSS_28.28

ayi vairiṇi bhartāram evaṃ vadati ka āṅganā yatha ūkto mandayā jyeṣṭho yaśo-bhāginn iti tvayā ||

na ca tvadīyam evedaṃ vacaḥ saṃbhāvayaty asau
parasaṃdeśahārī hi pratīto gaṇikājanaḥ || BKSS_28.29

na ca tvadīyam eva idaṃ vacaḥ saṃbhāvayaty asau para-saṃdeśa-hārī hi pratīto gaṇikā-janaḥ ||

yaḥ śreṣṭhiduhitur bhartā so 'smākam api dharmataḥ
priyadarśanayā sārdham abhinnaiva hi me tanuḥ || BKSS_28.30

yaḥ śreṣṭhi-duhitur bhartā so 'smākam api dharmataḥ priyadarśanayā sārdham a-bhinna aiva hi me tanuḥ ||

aryaputras tvayā tasmād aryaputreti bhāṣyatām
tathā vijñāpyatāṃ cedaṃ yathāvajñāṃ na manyate || BKSS_28.31

arya-putras tvayā tasmād arya-putra iti bhāṣyatām tathā vijñāpyatāṃ ca idaṃ yatha āvajñāṃ na manyate ||

asmadarthaṃ mayā ceyam ucyatāṃ priyadarśanā
vratakotsavam āsevya sāyāhne pratiyāsyati || BKSS_28.32

asmad-arthaṃ mayā ca iyam ucyatāṃ priyadarśanā vrataka-utsavam āsevya sāyāhne pratiyāsyati ||

iti śrutvedam āsīn me ko 'nyaḥ paribhavaḥ paraḥ
etasmād yad asāv āha bhāryā prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_28.33

iti śrutva īdam āsīn me ko 'nyaḥ paribhavaḥ paraḥ etasmād yad asāv āha bhāryā prasthāpyatām iti ||

yā vadhūs tātapādānāṃ mama bhāryā ca sā katham
kuṭumbijanayoṣeva gacchet paragṛhān iti || BKSS_28.34

yā vadhūs tāta-pādānāṃ mama bhāryā ca sā katham kuṭumbi-jana-yoṣa īva gacchet para-gṛhān iti ||

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat kim asthāne viśaṅkayā
nedaṃ paragṛhaṃ devyās tathā viditam eva vaḥ || BKSS_28.35

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat kim a-sthāne viśaṅkayā na idaṃ para-gṛhaṃ devyās tathā viditam eva vaḥ ||

maṅgalaṃ hi vivāhāntam asyās tatraiva kāritam
tac caitac ca gṛhaṃ tasmād abhinnaṃ dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_28.36

maṅgalaṃ hi vivāha-antam asyās tatra eva kāritam tac ca etac ca gṛhaṃ tasmād a-bhinnaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||

tatas tadvacanān nyāyyād anujñātā satī mayā
prāsādāgrād avārohat samaṃ tu priyadarśanā || BKSS_28.37

tatas tad-vacanān nyāyyād anujñātā satī mayā prāsāda-agrād avārohat samaṃ tu priyadarśanā ||

atha prāsādapṛṣṭhastho dāntair ujjvalamaṇḍanaiḥ
gobhiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam apaśyaṃ rājavartmani || BKSS_28.38

atha prāsāda-pṛṣṭha-stho dāntair ujjvala-maṇḍanaiḥ gobhiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam apaśyaṃ rāja-vartmani ||

rājakañcukibhir vṛddhair anantair vetrapāṇibhiḥ
nārīvarṣavaraprāyajanavṛndaiś ca saṃvṛtam || BKSS_28.39

rāja-kañcukibhir vṛddhair anantair vetra-pāṇibhiḥ nārī-varṣavara-prāyajana-vṛndaiś ca saṃvṛtam ||

tac ca rājakulād dṛṣṭvā gacchatpravahaṇaṃ tataḥ
tad dinaṃ gamayāmi sma dīrghabandhanadurgamam || BKSS_28.40

tac ca rāja-kulād dṛṣṭvā gacchat-pravahaṇaṃ tataḥ tad dinaṃ gamayāmi sma dīrgha-bandhana-dur-gamam ||

sūryo 'pi tad ahar manye bhagnākṣasyandano bhavet
daityocchinnaturaṃgo vā yenāstaṃ katham apy agāt || BKSS_28.41

sūryo 'pi tad ahar manye bhagna-akṣa-syandano bhavet daitya-ucchinna-turaṃgo vā yena astaṃ katham apy agāt ||

atha prāsādam āruhya rājamārgaṃ nirūpayan
tad eva yānam adrākṣaṃ dīpikāvalayāvṛtam || BKSS_28.42

atha prāsādam āruhya rāja-mārgaṃ nirūpayan tad eva yānam adrākṣaṃ dīpikā-āvalayā āvṛtam ||

avatīrya ca harmyāgrād dīpikācandrikāsakhīm
sopāne dṛṣṭavān asmi śrāmyantīṃ priyadarśanām || BKSS_28.43

avatīrya ca harmya-agrād dīpikā-candrikā-sakhīm sopāne dṛṣṭavān asmi śrāmyantīṃ priyadarśanām ||

tām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau madapramadabādhitām
cirād āropayāmi sma harmyāgraśayanāntikam || BKSS_28.44

tām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau mada-pramada-bādhitām cirād āropayāmi sma harmya-agra-śayana-antikam ||

kṣaṇaṃ ca tatra viśrāntāṃ tām āliṅgam asau ca mām
tataś caḍ iti vicchinnaṃ tatkāñcīguṇabandhanam || BKSS_28.45

kṣaṇaṃ ca tatra viśrāntāṃ tām āliṅgam asau ca mām tataś caḍ iti vicchinnaṃ tat-kāñcī-guṇa-bandhanam ||

śarāṭikuraraśreṇiḥ pulinān nalinīm iva
śiñjānā raśanā śayyāṃ tan nitambād athāpatat || BKSS_28.46

śarāṭi-kurara-śreṇiḥ pulinān nalinīm iva śiñjānā raśanā śayyāṃ tan nitambād atha apatat ||

tāṃ ca bhinnamaṇicchāyāc chatracchāditadīpikām
dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭā mayā tasyāḥ saṃprāptiṃ priyadarśanā || BKSS_28.47

tāṃ ca bhinna-maṇi-cchāyāc chatra-cchādita-dīpikām dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭā mayā tasyāḥ saṃprāptiṃ priyadarśanā ||

bahu śrotavyam atrāsti krameṇa śrūyatām iti
uktvā ruṣṭaiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sācaṣṭa sma kathām imām || BKSS_28.48

bahu śrotavyam atra asti krameṇa śrūyatām iti uktvā ruṣṭa aiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sā ācaṣṭa sma kathām imām ||

asty ahaṃ yuṣmadādeśād gatā kanyāvarodhanam
na ca tatra mayā dṛṣṭā mārgayantyā nṛpātmajā || BKSS_28.49

asty ahaṃ yuṣmad-ādeśād gatā kanyā-avarodhanam na ca tatra mayā dṛṣṭā mārgayantyā nṛpa-ātma-jā ||

tataḥ parijanas tasyāḥ prāha māṃ rājadārikā
gṛhopavanam adhyāste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti || BKSS_28.50

tataḥ parijanas tasyāḥ prāha māṃ rāja-dārikā gṛha-upavanam adhyāste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||

praviśya ca mayā dṛṣṭā tasminn udyānapālikā
vasantasumanaḥkḹptamālābharaṇadhāriṇī || BKSS_28.51

praviśya ca mayā dṛṣṭā tasminn udyāna-pālikā vasanta-su-manaḥ-kḹptamālā-ābharaṇa-dhāriṇī ||

sā ca pṛṣṭā mayāvocad yo 'yaṃ saṃdhyāvadāruṇaḥ
aśokaṣaṇḍas tatrāste vivikte rājadārikā || BKSS_28.52

sā ca pṛṣṭā maya āvocad yo 'yaṃ saṃdhyā-vad-āruṇaḥ aśoka-ṣaṇḍas tatrā aste vivikte rāja-dārikā ||

anena cāryaduhitur vakreṇāpi tathā vrajaḥ
yo 'yaṃ priyaṅguṣaṇḍasya yāti madhyena nirbhayaḥ || BKSS_28.53

anena cā arya-duhitur vakreṇa api tathā vrajaḥ yo 'yaṃ priyaṅgu-ṣaṇḍasya yāti madhyena nir-bhayaḥ ||

dūrāt kurabakānāṃ ca Missing text kānanam
mādhavīsahakārānām aṅkolānāṃ ca varjaya || BKSS_28.54

dūrāt kurabakānāṃ ca Missing text kānanam mādhavī-sahakārānām aṅkolānāṃ ca varjaya ||

bhrāmyanmadhukarastenasenāsaṃbādhapādapam
bhṛṅgadaṃśabhayāt kas taṃ nāpramattas tyajed iti || BKSS_28.55

bhrāmyan-madhu-kara-stenasenā-saṃbādha-pāda-pam bhṛṅga-daṃśa-bhayāt kas taṃ na a-pramattas tyajed iti ||

tena ca prasthitādrākṣaṃ kadambakuṭajān api
mālatīsaptaparṇāś ca mañjarīcchannapallavān || BKSS_28.56

tena ca prasthita ādrākṣaṃ kadamba-kuṭajān api mālatī-saptaparṇāś ca mañjarī-cchanna-pallavān ||

mama tv āsīd aho śaktir dohadasya varīyasī
anṛtāv api yenaite jṛmbhitāḥ pādapā iti || BKSS_28.57

mama tv āsīd aho śaktir dohadasya varīyasī an-ṛtāv api yena ete jṛmbhitāḥ pāda-pā- iti ||

sātha paṅkajinīkūle himavatkaṃdharājate
śilāpṛṣṭhe mayā dṛṣṭā sāndracandanakardame || BKSS_28.58

sa ātha paṅka-jinī-kūle himavat-kaṃdharā-jate śilā-pṛṣṭhe mayā dṛṣṭā sāndra-candana-kardame ||

samaśītātape 'py asmin vasante śāradīva sā
madhyaṃdine jvareṇaiva khedyamānā balīyasā || BKSS_28.59

sama-śīta-ātape 'py asmin vasante śāradi īva sā madhyaṃdine jvareṇa eva khedyamānā balīyasā ||

saṃtatais tālavṛntaiś ca candanāpādramārutaiḥ
vījyamānā vacobhiś ca sāntvyamānātikomalaiḥ || BKSS_28.60

saṃtatais tāla-vṛntaiś ca candana-āp-ādra-mārutaiḥ vījyamānā vacobhiś ca sāntvyamāna āti-komalaiḥ ||

atha tasyā mayā gatvā samīpaṃ vandanā kṛtā
tayāpi kṣiptacetastvān na kiṃcid api bhāṣitam || BKSS_28.61

atha tasyā- mayā gatvā samīpaṃ vandanā kṛtā taya āpi kṣipta-cetastvān na kiṃ-cid api bhāṣitam ||

tataḥ kumudikā tasyāḥ pādam ālambya niṣṭhuram
pratibuddhām avocat tāṃ bhaginī dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_28.62

tataḥ kumudikā tasyāḥ pādam ālambya niṣṭhuram pratibuddhām avocat tāṃ bhaginī dṛśyatām iti ||

tataḥ kumudikāhastam ālambyotthāya māṃ ciram
āliṅgitavatī svāṅgair dhvāntāṅgārāgniduḥsahaiḥ || BKSS_28.63

tataḥ kumudikā-hastam ālambya utthāya māṃ ciram āliṅgitavatī sva-aṅgair dhvānta-aṅgāra-agni-duḥ-sahaiḥ ||

sukhāsīnāṃ ca mām āha bhartā te sukhabhāgini
satataṃ kuśalītyādi tatheti ca mayoditam || BKSS_28.64

sukha-āsīnāṃ ca mām āha bhartā te sukha-bhāgini satataṃ kuśali īty-ādi tatha īti ca maya ūditam ||

punar āha sa te bhartā chāttratvād durjanaḥ kila
āhārādyair durārādhas tvayā tad iti me matiḥ || BKSS_28.65

punar āha sa te bhartā chāttratvād dur-janaḥ kila āhāra-ādyair dur-ārādhas tvayā tad iti me matiḥ ||

prītyā nandopanandābhyāṃ yenāharati sādhitam
tena naivopacaryo 'sau mayeti kathitaṃ mayā || BKSS_28.66

prītyā nanda-upanandābhyāṃ yenā aharati sādhitam tena na eva upacaryo 'sau maya īti kathitaṃ mayā ||

punar uktaṃ tayā smitvā nedaṃ saṃbhāvyate tayoḥ
rājyāṃśo daśamas tābhyām abhimānāt kilojjhitaḥ || BKSS_28.67

punar uktaṃ tayā smitvā na idaṃ saṃbhāvyate tayoḥ rājya-aṃśo daśamas tābhyām abhimānāt kila ujjhitaḥ ||

tau tvadbhartur avittasya pānthasyājñātajanmanaḥ
dāsam abhyupagacchetāṃ kathaṃ nāmeti durghaṭam || BKSS_28.68

tau tvad-bhartur a-vittasya pānthasya a-jñāta-janmanaḥ dāsam abhyupagacchetāṃ kathaṃ nāma iti dur-ghaṭam ||

mayoktaṃ sarvam asty etat kiṃ tu tau divyacakṣuṣau
yad evādiśataḥ kiṃcit tat tathaiva hi sidhyati || BKSS_28.69

maya ūktaṃ sarvam asty etat kiṃ tu tau divya-cakṣuṣau yad evā adiśataḥ kiṃ-cit tat tatha aiva hi sidhyati ||

jyeṣṭhasya ca guṇā jyeṣṭhās tābhyāṃ kasyeti mānuṣāḥ
tenāṅgīkṛtavantau tau madbhartur bhṛtyatām iti || BKSS_28.70

jyeṣṭhasya ca guṇā- jyeṣṭhās tābhyāṃ kasya iti mānuṣāḥ tena aṅgī-kṛtavantau tau mad-bhartur bhṛtyatām iti ||

bhagīrathayaśāḥ śrutvā niṣkampākṣī kathām imām
tanūruhavikāreṇa sāśruṇāliṅgitā balāt || BKSS_28.71

bhagīrathayaśāḥ śrutvā niṣkampa-akṣī kathām imām tanū-ruha-vikāreṇa sa-aśruṇā āliṅgitā balāt ||

evaṃ ca kṣaṇam āsīnām āha māṃ rājadārikā
aṅgaṃ pravahaṇakṣobhāt khinnam abhyañjyatām iti || BKSS_28.72

evaṃ ca kṣaṇam āsīnām āha māṃ rāja-dārikā aṅgaṃ pravahaṇa-kṣobhāt khinnam abhyañjyatām iti ||

āstām āstām iti mayā anicchantyā yāvad ucyate
tāvad balād balātailaṃ nyadhāt kumudikā mayi || BKSS_28.73

āstām āstām iti mayā an-icchantyā yāvad ucyate tāvad balād balā-tailaṃ nyadhāt kumudikā mayi ||

sarvathākṣinikocādyair uktvā kumudikādikāḥ
sā me 'bhyaṅgāpadeśena vivṛtyāṅgāni paśyati || BKSS_28.74

sarvatha ākṣi-nikoca-ādyair uktvā kumudikā-ādikāḥ sā me 'bhyaṅga-apadeśena vivṛtya aṅgāni paśyati ||

etat tvatkaraśākhābhir likhitaṃ Missing text mbhakam
madīyam aṅgam ālokya rājadārikayoditam || BKSS_28.75

etat tvat-kara-śākhābhir likhitaṃ Missing text mbhakam madīyam aṅgam ālokya rāja-dārikaya ūditam ||

aho sakhe salajjāsi bālikā kulapālikā
yayeha duḥsahā soḍhā komalāṅgyā kadarthanā || BKSS_28.76

aho sakhe sa-lajja āsi bālikā kula-pālikā yaya īha duḥ-sahā soḍhā komala-aṅgyā kadarthanā ||

atha vā tvaṃ parādhīnā bhartaiva tava nirdayaḥ
yena prabaladarpeṇa kṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam īdṛśam || BKSS_28.77

atha vā tvaṃ para-ādhīnā bharta aiva tava nirdayaḥ yena prabala-darpeṇa kṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam īdṛśam ||

ko 'nyo niṣkaruṇas tasmāt tvaṃ yenotpalakomalā
dantineva mahāndhena mathitā puṇḍarīkiṇī || BKSS_28.78

ko 'nyo niṣ-karuṇas tasmāt tvaṃ yena utpala-komalā dantina īva mahā-andhena mathitā puṇḍarīkiṇī ||

matsaṃdeśaṃ ca vācyo 'sau kim asthāne kṛtam tvayā
na hi cūḍāmaṇiḥ pāde prabhavāmīti badhyate || BKSS_28.79

mat-saṃdeśaṃ ca vācyo 'sau kim a-sthāne kṛtam tvayā na hi cūḍā-maṇiḥ pāde prabhavāmi iti badhyate ||

idaṃ hi karkaśāḥ soḍhuṃ śaktā rājanyakanyakāḥ
chāyākomalagātryas tu na hi vānijadārikāḥ || BKSS_28.80

idaṃ hi karkaśāḥ soḍhuṃ śaktā- rājanya-kanyakāḥ chāyā-komala-gātryas tu na hi vānija-dārikāḥ ||

ityādi bahu jalpitvā sā mām udvartanādibhiḥ
satkārair annapānāntaiḥ saṃmānitavatī ciram || BKSS_28.81

ity-ādi bahu jalpitvā sā mām udvartana-ādibhiḥ sat-kārair anna-pāna-antaiḥ saṃmānitavatī ciram ||

tasyāś ca kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ mama saṃvatsarāyatam
yuṣmatkathāprasaṅgena sārkaṃ gatam idaṃ dinam || BKSS_28.82

tasyāś ca kṣaṇa-saṃkṣiptaṃ mama saṃvatsara-āyatam yuṣmat-kathā-prasaṅgena sa-arkaṃ gatam idaṃ dinam ||

athācalanitambābhāt svanitambād vimucya sā
āmucan mekhalām enāṃ mannitambe laghīyasi || BKSS_28.83

atha a-cala-nitamba-abhāt sva-nitambād vimucya sā āmucan mekhalām enāṃ man-nitambe laghīyasi ||

bahur visraṃsamānāyāṃ granthir asyāṃ tayā kṛtaḥ
svahastavilatair yatnān mṛṇālītantusūtrakaiḥ || BKSS_28.84

bahur visraṃsamānāyāṃ granthir asyāṃ tayā kṛtaḥ sva-hasta-vilatair yatnān mṛṇālī-tantu-sūtrakaiḥ ||

tataḥ prasthāpitavatī mām ityādi vidhāya sā
mekhalā skhalitā ceyaṃ chittvā tat tantubandhanam || BKSS_28.85

tataḥ prasthāpitavatī mām ity-ādi vidhāya sā mekhalā skhalitā ca iyaṃ chittvā tat tantu-bandhanam ||

iti tasyās tayā citre prapañce 'smin nivedite
saṃkalpajanmanāmṛṣṭaḥ saṃkalpayitum ārabhe || BKSS_28.86

iti tasyās tayā citre prapañce 'smin nivedite saṃkalpa-janmanā āmṛṣṭaḥ saṃkalpayitum ārabhe ||

tayā yad guru saṃdiṣṭam upalabdhaṃ ca yat tayā
etad eva suparyāptam anurāgasya lakṣaṇam || BKSS_28.87

tayā yad guru saṃdiṣṭam upalabdhaṃ ca yat tayā etad eva su-paryāptam anurāgasya lakṣaṇam ||

yat punar mekhalā baddhā niḥsarair bisatantubhiḥ
satsv apy anyeṣu sūtreṣu tatredaṃ cintitaṃ tayā || BKSS_28.88

yat punar mekhalā baddhā niḥ-sarair bisa-tantubhiḥ satsv apy anyeṣu sūtreṣu tatra idaṃ cintitaṃ tayā ||

nirdayāliṅganakṣobhād idaṃ vicchedam eṣyati
atheyaṃ mekhalā srastā śayyāyāṃ nipatiṣyati || BKSS_28.89

nirdaya-āliṅgana-kṣobhād idaṃ vicchedam eṣyati atha iyaṃ mekhalā srastā śayyāyāṃ nipatiṣyati ||

lambāṃ cemām asau dṛṣṭvā mannitambaviśālatām
anayā Missing text prītim ādhāsyaty api kām iti || BKSS_28.90

lambāṃ ca imām asau dṛṣṭvā man-nitamba-viśālatām anayā Missing text prītim ādhāsyaty api kām iti ||

ekaikato 'pi vṛttānta upapanne tayā kṛte
mayā tu jñātakāryatvād utprekṣeyam upekṣitā || BKSS_28.91

eka-ekato 'pi vṛtta-anta upapanne tayā kṛte mayā tu jñāta-kāryatvād utprekṣa īyam upekṣitā ||

athāham abravaṃ śyāmā bhagīrathayaśāḥ sphuṭam
kathaṃ vettheti sāpṛcchad athettham aham uktavān || BKSS_28.92

atha aham abravaṃ śyāmā bhagīrathayaśāḥ sphuṭam kathaṃ vettha iti sa āpṛcchad atha ittham aham uktavān ||

gaurāṇām asitābhāsam asitānāṃ sitādhikam
śyāmānāṃ maṇḍanaṃ tajjñais citravarṇaṃ tu varṇitam || BKSS_28.93

gaurāṇām asita-ābhāsam asitānāṃ sita-adhikam śyāmānāṃ maṇḍanaṃ taj-jñais citra-varṇaṃ tu varṇitam ||

pārijātasragābhābhā yad iyaṃ mekhalā tataḥ
bālā dūrvādalaśyāmā niyataṃ rājadārikā || BKSS_28.94

pārijāta-srag-ābhā-bhā yad iyaṃ mekhalā tataḥ bālā dūrvā-dala-śyāmā niyataṃ rāja-dārikā ||

kiṃ ca nānyā tataḥ kācid darśanīyatamā yataḥ
darśanīyatamā śyāmā nārīṇām iti darśanam || BKSS_28.95

kiṃ ca na anyā tataḥ kā-cid darśanīyatamā yataḥ darśanīyatamā śyāmā nārīṇām iti darśanam ||

tayoktaṃ dhig dhig astv eṣāṃ ratnalakṣaṇakāriṇām
janaḥ pracchādanīyo 'pi khyāpito yaiḥ śaṭhair api || BKSS_28.96

taya ūktaṃ dhig dhig astv eṣāṃ ratna-lakṣaṇa-kāriṇām janaḥ pracchādanīyo 'pi khyāpito yaiḥ śaṭhair api ||

ity ādyā kathayā tasyāḥ kṣapāyāḥ praharadvayam
prāptyupāyavicāreṇa tṛtīyaḥ prerito mayā || BKSS_28.97

ity ādyā kathayā tasyāḥ kṣapāyāḥ prahara-dvayam prāpty-upāya-vicāreṇa tṛtīyaḥ prerito mayā ||

mama tv asīd iyaṃ cintā kiṃ mamopāyacintayā
devatās tat kariṣyanti yena śāntir bhaviṣyati || BKSS_28.98

mama tv a-sīd iyaṃ cintā kiṃ mama upāya-cintayā devatās tat kariṣyanti yena śāntir bhaviṣyati ||

vegavatyādikāprāptāv upāyaḥ kaḥ kṛto mayā
yathā tāḥ prāptavān asmi tathā rājasutām iti || BKSS_28.99

vegavaty--ādika-a-prāptāv upāyaḥ kaḥ kṛto mayā yathā tāḥ prāptavān asmi tathā rāja-sutām iti ||

atha mām ekadāgatya sāyaṃ kumudikāvadat
bhagīrathayaśā yuṣmān vanditvā yācate yathā || BKSS_28.100

atha mām ekadā āgatya sāyaṃ kumudika āvadat bhagīrathayaśā- yuṣmān vanditvā yācate yathā ||

ye mayāropitāś cūtāmādhavīcampakādayaḥ
te jātā mañjarībhārabharabhaṅgurapallavāḥ || BKSS_28.101

ye mayā āropitāś cūtāmādhavī-campaka-ādayaḥ te jātā- mañjarī-bhārabhara-bhaṅgura-pallavāḥ ||

ataḥ śvas tatra gatvāhaṃ mādhavīsahakārayoḥ
kartrī vivāhasaṃskāram apareṣāṃ ca pūjanam || BKSS_28.102

ataḥ śvas tatra gatva āhaṃ mādhavī-sahakārayoḥ kartrī vivāha-saṃskāram apareṣāṃ ca pūjanam ||

tena yuṣmadgṛhadvārād gṛhītvā priyadarśanām
prātar eva prāyātāsmi tad eṣā mucyatām iti || BKSS_28.103

tena yuṣmad-gṛha-dvārād gṛhītvā priyadarśanām prātar eva prāyāta āsmi tad eṣā mucyatām iti ||

atha tasyai pratijñāya gacchatv evaṃ bhavatv iti
draṣṭavyā rājaputrīti khidyamāno 'nayaṃ niśām || BKSS_28.104

atha tasyai pratijñāya gacchatv evaṃ bhavatv iti draṣṭavyā rāja-putri īti khidyamāno 'nayaṃ niśām ||

prātaḥ kumudikāgatya bhāṣate sma sasaṃbhramā
bhagīrathayaśāḥ prāptā gacchatv aryasuteti mām || BKSS_28.105

prātaḥ kumudikā āgatya bhāṣate sma sa-saṃbhramā bhagīrathayaśāḥ prāptā gacchatv arya-suta īti mām ||

atha tāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi prasthāpya priyadarśanām
prāsādāgrasthito dvāḥsthasvacchapravahaṇāsthitām || BKSS_28.106

atha tāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi prasthāpya priyadarśanām prāsāda-agra-sthito dvāḥ-stha-svaccha-pravahaṇa-āsthitām ||

āstāṃ ca mama tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇaṃ mānasacakṣuṣī
suṣuptāv asthitasyeva naṣṭasaṃkalpadarśane || BKSS_28.107

āstāṃ ca mama tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇaṃ mānasa-cakṣuṣī suṣuptāv a-sthitasya iva naṣṭa-saṃkalpa-darśane ||

sarvathā puṇyavantas te surāsuranaroragāḥ
asāv akālamṛtyur yair nārīrūpo na vīkṣitaḥ || BKSS_28.108

sarvathā puṇyavantas te sura-asura-nara-uragāḥ asāv a-kāla-mṛtyur yair nārī-rūpo na vīkṣitaḥ ||

tayā cānanam unnamya hṛṣṭaḥ saṃdṛṣṭavān aham
sahasrākṣaṃ svam ātmānaṃ taccakṣuṣkādikojjvalam || BKSS_28.109

tayā cā ananam unnamya hṛṣṭaḥ saṃdṛṣṭavān aham sahasra-akṣaṃ svam ātmānaṃ tac-cakṣuṣka-ādika-ujjvalam ||

māṃ ca maddayitāṃ nāsau saṃmānitavatī samam
mayi dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ gāḍha Missing text ṭhagrahārhaṇām || BKSS_28.110

māṃ ca mad-dayitāṃ na asau saṃmānitavatī samam mayi dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ gāḍha- Missing text ṭha-graha-arhaṇām ||

atha svayānam āropya sā priyāṃ priyadarśanām
kañcukyādicamūguptā nagaropavanaṃ gatā || BKSS_28.111

atha sva-yānam āropya sā priyāṃ priyadarśanām kañcukya-ādi-camū-guptā nagara-upavanaṃ gatā ||

ahaṃ tu tad dinaṃ nītvā kṛcchrān mandiraniṣkuṭe
harmyamūrdhānam ārohaṃ rājaputrīdidṛkṣayā || BKSS_28.112

ahaṃ tu tad dinaṃ nītvā kṛcchrān mandira-niṣkuṭe harmya-mūrdhānam ārohaṃ rāja-putrī-didṛkṣayā ||

atha pravahaṇenāsau nabhasvatpaṭuraṃhasā
madgṛhadvāram āgacchad dūrād unnamitānanā || BKSS_28.113

atha pravahaṇena asau nabhasvat-paṭu-raṃhasā mad-gṛha-dvāram āgacchad dūrād unnamita-ānanā ||

sā ca māṃ tatra paśyantī saṃtataṃ priyadarśanām
gāḍhaṃ niṣpīḍayantī ca ciram aṅgaṃ nyapīḍayat || BKSS_28.114

sā ca māṃ tatra paśyantī saṃtataṃ priyadarśanām gāḍhaṃ niṣpīḍayantī ca ciram aṅgaṃ nyapīḍayat ||

vandanācchadmanā paścān māyy ātmānaṃ nidhāya sā
cetovinimayaṃ kṛtvā pravṛttā śibikām iti || BKSS_28.115

vandanā-cchadmanā paścān māyy ātmānaṃ nidhāya sā ceto-vinimayaṃ kṛtvā pravṛttā śibikām iti ||

ārādhayāmi nṛpasūnukṛte nu gaurīṃ kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām
ityādyupāyaśatacintanatāntacetāḥ kṛcchrān niśām anayam apratilabdhanidraḥ || BKSS_28.116

ārādhayāmi nṛpa-sūnu-kṛte nu gaurīṃ kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām ity-ādy-upāya-śata-cintana-tānta-cetāḥ kṛcchrān niśām anayam a-pratilabdha-nidraḥ ||